FN Thomson Reuters Web of Knowledge VR 1.0 PT J AU Varzi, AC AF Varzi, Achille C. TI ON DOING ONTOLOGY WITHOUT METAPHYSICS SO PHILOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVES LA English DT Article ID NUMBERS C1 Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA. RP Varzi, AC (reprint author), Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA CR SHAFFER, 2009, METAMETAPHYSICS NEW, P347 THOMASSON AL, 2009, METAMETAPHYSICS NEW, P453 2007, GIORNALE METAFISICA, V29, P285 NANNINI S, 2007, GIORNALE METAFISICA, V29, P483 LOWE EJ, 2006, 4 CATEGORY ONTOLOGY 2005, ONTOLOGIA WESTERHOFF J, 2005, ONTOLOGICAL CATEGO 2 Smith B, 2003, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V62, P285 ECO U, 2000, KANT PLATYPUS Zalta EN, 1999, J PHILOS LOGIC, V28, P619 THOMASSON AL, 1999, FICTION METAPHYSICS VANINWAGEN P, 1998, CONT READINGS FDN ME, P16 MARCONI D, 1997, LEXICAL COMPETENCE RITVO H, 1997, PLATYPUS MERMAID CAM CHISHOLM RM, 1996, REALISTIC THEORY CAT PATERSON HEH, 1985, SPECIES SPECIATION, P22 KITCHER P, 1984, PHILOS SCI, V51, P308 GROSSMANN R, 1983, CATEGORIAL STRUCTURE FISHER D, 1981, WHATS WHAT VISUAL GL KIM J, 1976, P WINN C HUM ACT, P159 FINE K, 1975, SYNTHESE, V30, P265 PUTNAM H, 1975, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V7, P131 GHISELIN MT, 1974, SYST ZOOL, V23, P536 KORNER S, 1974, CATEGORIAL FRAMEWORK CHISHOLM R, 1970, NOUS, V4, P15 LEWIS D, 1970, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V48, P206 DAVIDSON D, 1970, NOUS, V4, P25 BENACERRAF P, 1965, PHILOS REV, V74, P47 1964, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT, V1 KUNG G, 1963, ONTOLOGIE LOGISTISCH 1962, J PHILOS, V59, P658 QUINE WVO, 1958, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V31, P20 WHORF BL, 1956, LANGUAGE THOUGHT REA QUINE WV, 1951, PHILOS REV, V60, P20 MENCKEN H, 1949, MENCKEN CHRESTOMATHY, P13 QUINE WV, 1948, REV METAPHYS, V2, P21 CARNAP R, 1947, MEANING NECESSITY ST COLLINGWOOD RG, 1940, ESSAY METAPHYSICS, P11 AYER AJ, 1936, LANGUAGE TRUTH LOGIC, pCH6 CARNAP R, 1931, ERKENNTNIS, V2, P219 MILNE AA, 1926, WINNIE THE POOH, P3 VONNEUMANN J, 1923, ACTA LITTERARUM SCI, V1, P199 BROAD CD, 1923, SCI THOUGHT, P242 Zermelo E, 1908, MATH ANN, V65, P261 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUGNEN GEGEN, P1 MARX K, 1867, KAPITAL KRITIK POLIT, pCH1 BLUMENBACH JF, 1800, MAGAZIN NEUESTEN ZUS, V2, P284 NR 47 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 1520-8583 J9 PHILOS PERSPECT JI Philos. Perspect. PD DEC PY 2011 VL 25 IS 1 BP 407 EP 423 DI 10.1111/j.1520-8583.2011.00222.x PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 869IT UT WOS:000298592300018 ER PT J AU Caplan, B AF Caplan, Ben TI ONTOLOGICAL SUPERPLURALISM SO PHILOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVES LA English DT Article C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA. RP Caplan, B (reprint author), Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA CR PARFIT D, 2011, BERKELEY TANNER LECT, V2 SIDER T, 2011, WRITING BOOK WORLD McDaniel K, 2010, NOUS, V44, P628, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2010.00752.x McDaniel K, 2010, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V81, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2010.00378.x Schaffer J, 2010, PHILOS REV, V119, P31, DOI 10.1215/00318108-2009-025 Turner J, 2010, J PHILOS, V107, P5 ROSEN G, 2010, MODALITY METAPHYSICS, P109 FLORIO S, 2010, THESIS OHIO STATE U LEWIS D, 2009, CONC ANAL PHIL NAT, P203 MCDANIEL K, 2009, METAMETAPHYSICS, P290 SCHAFFER J, 2009, METAMETAPHYSICS, P347 SIDER T, 2009, METAMETAPHYSICS, P384 FINE K, 2009, METAMETAPHYSICS NEW, P157 Linnebo O, 2008, ANALYSIS-UK, V68, P186 Hawthorne J, 2007, PHILOS REV, V116, P427, DOI 10.1215/00318108-2007-004 HAWTHORNE J, 2006, METAPHYSICAL ESSAYS BRICKER P, 2006, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V2, P251 RAYO A, 2006, ABSOLUTE GENERALITY MCKAY TJ, 2006, PLURAL PREDICATION HAWTHORNE J, 2005, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V2, P289 Uzquiano G, 2004, MONIST, V87, P429 Schaffer J, 2004, PAC PHILOS QUART, V85, P92 WEATHERSON, 2001, PHILOSOPHY, V63, P365 FINE K, 2001, PHILOS IMPRINT, V1, P1 LEWIS D, 1999, CAMBRIDGE STUDIES PH BOOLOS G, 1998, LOGIC LOGIC LOGIC FREGE G, 1997, FREGE READER SHAPIRO S, 1991, OXFORD LOGIC GUIDES, V17 LEWIS D, 1990, MIND, V99, P24 ARMSTRONG D, 1989, UNIVERSALS OPINIONAT LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS LEWIS D, 1984, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V62, P221 BOOLOS G, 1984, J PHILOS, V81, P430 FREGE G, 1984, COLLECTED PAPERS MAT LEWIS D, 1983, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V61, P343 KRIPKE S, 1982, WITTGENSTEIN RULES P FREGE G, 1980, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS FREGE G, 1979, POSTHUMOUS WRITINGS ARMSTRONG DM, 1978, UNIVERSALS SCI REALI, V1 FREGE G, 1969, NACHGELASSENE SCHRIF, V1 FREGE G, 1964, BASIC LAWS ARITHMETI HEIDEGGER M, 1962, BEING TIME CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P QUINTON A, 1957, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V58, P33 HEIDEGGER M, 1953, SEIN ZEIT RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND, V16, P436 MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS MEINONG A, 1906, ABHANDLUNGEN DIDAKTI, V6 RUSSELL B, 1906, MIND, V15, P412 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P336 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P509 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH RUSSELL B, 1899, MIND, V8, P251 MEINONG A, 1896, BEDEUTUNG WEBERSCHEN FREGE G, 1894, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V103, P313 FREGE G, 1893, GRUNDGESETZE ARITHME, V1 FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 FREGE G, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V16, P192 FREGE G, 1891, FUNCT BEGR VORT GEH TURNER J, J PHILOS LO IN PRESS NR 65 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 1520-8583 J9 PHILOS PERSPECT JI Philos. Perspect. PD DEC PY 2011 VL 25 IS 1 BP 79 EP 114 DI 10.1111/j.1520-8583.2011.00209.x PG 36 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 869IT UT WOS:000298592300004 ER PT J AU Albertazzi, L AF Albertazzi, Liliana TI On Seeing: Remarks on Metzger's Laws of Seeing SO AXIOMATHES LA English DT Article DE Metzger; Seeing; Perception; Cognitive science; Experimental phenomenology ID COLOR; SHAPE AB Nowadays cognitive science often views sensorial presentations and mental presentations as mutually exclusive, and they are also given separate treatment by neurophysiologists and by cognitive scientists, and some phenomena (like anomalous surfaces or various types of imagery) are reduced to either the former or the latter. Since no adequate methods for its investigation have been developed, the level of perceptual experiences analysed by Gestaltists and magnificently illustrated by Metzger in his Laws of Seeing remains unexplored. Starting from Metzger's analyses the paper deals with the question of the theoretical value of experimental phenomenology to the theory of knowledge and ontology. C1 Trento Univ, Dept Cognit & Educ Sci, I-38068 Rovereto, Italy. RP Albertazzi, L (reprint author), Trento Univ, Dept Cognit & Educ Sci, Matteo Ben St 5, I-38068 Rovereto, Italy EM liliana.albertazzi@unitn.it CR KOENDERINK JJ, 2011, PERCEPTION IN PRESS ALBERTAZZI L, 2011, PERCEPTION INFERENCE MAUSFELD R, 2011, PERCEPTION INFERENCE Da Pos O, 2010, SEEING PERCEIVING, V23, P39, DOI 10.1163/187847509X12605137947466 ALBERTAZZI L, 2010, THEORETICAL IN PRESS Spillmann L, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P1507, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.02.022 ALBERTAZZI L, 2006, GESTALT THEORY, V28, P123 ALBERTAZZI L, 2006, IMMANENT REALISM INT WILLATS J, 2006, VISUAL THOUGHT DEPIC, P195 VISWANATH D, 2005, AXIOMATHES, V15, P399 Bergstrom SS, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P831, DOI 10.1068/p5126 SPILLMANN L, 2004, VISUAL NEUROSCIENCES, V19, P428 ALBERTAZZI L, 2003, AXIOMATHES, V13, P239 Tse PU, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.91 DAPOS O, 2002, AIC COLOR 2001 SPIE, V4421, P42 LORENZ K, 2002, KING SOLOMONS RING KOENDERINK JJ, 2002, PERCEPTION PHYSICAL, P271 Hess RF, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1023 KUSCH M, 2001, DAWN COGNITIVE SCI E, P61 Tse PU, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V102, P165 Kovacs I, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2323 GREGORY RL, 1998, EYE BRAIN PSYCHOL SE Tse PU, 1998, PERCEPTION, V27, P977 ALBERTAZZI L, 1998, SHAPES FORMS GESTALT SIVIK L, 1997, COLOR CATEGORIES THO, P163 Kovacs I, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V82, P1 BRENTANO F, 1995, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST KUSCH M, 1995, PSYCHOL CASE STUDY S BRENTANO F, 1995, DESCRIPTIVE PSYCHOL KOVACS I, 1994, NATURE, V370, P644 KOVACS I, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P7495 KANIZSA G, 1991, VEDERE PENSARE KANIZSA G, 1989, GRAMMATICA VEDERE BRENTANO F, 1988, CROOM HELM HARD A, 1981, COLOR RES APPL, V6, P129 BRENTANO F, 1981, THEORY CATEGORIES GREGORY RL, 1980, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V290, P181 GIBSON JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH BRENTANO F, 1979, H MEINER KOHLER W, 1971, SELECTED PAPERS WOLF, P125 GREGORY RL, 1970, INTELLIGENT EYE HUSSERL E, 1970, ROUTLEDGE K PAUL KANIZSA G, 1968, RICERCHE SPERIMENTAL, P69 METZGER W, 1966, HDB PSYCHOL, V1, P693 HERING E, 1964, OUTLINES THEORY LIGH MICHOTTE A, 1963, PERCEPTION CAUSALITY RUBIN E, 1958, READINGS PERCEPTION, P194 MICHOTTE A, 1950, FEELINGS EMOTIONS MO, P128 Heider F, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P243 METZGER W, 1941, PSYCHOLOGIE METZGER W, 1941, PSYCHOL ENTWICKLUNG KOFFKA K, 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P KATZ D, 1935, WORLD COLOUR KOFFKA K, 1930, PSYCHOL 1930, P161 BENARY W, 1930, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P104 MUSATTI CL, 1926, ANALISI CONCETTO REA LEWIN K, 1926, VORSATZ WILLE BEDURF Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P301 Fuchs W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V92, P249 BENUSSI V, 1922, INTRODUZIONE PSICOLO BENUSSI V, 1913, PSYCHOL ZEITAUFFASSU MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 LIPPS T, 1897, RAUMAESTHETIK GEOMET STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE VONBEZOLD W, 1874, FARBENLEHRE HINBLICK VONHELMHOLTZ HLF, 1867, HDB PHYSL OPTIK NR 66 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 1122-1151 J9 AXIOMATHES JI Axiomathes PD DEC PY 2011 VL 21 IS 4 BP 581 EP 595 DI 10.1007/s10516-010-9125-9 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 842WE UT WOS:000296631600005 ER PT J AU McNamara, P AF McNamara, Paul TI Praise, blame, obligation, and DWE: Toward a framework for classical supererogation and kin SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED LOGIC LA English DT Article DE Supererogation; Praise; Blame; Obligation; Deontic; DWE AB Continuing prior work by the author, a simple classical system for personal obligation is integrated with a fairly rich system for aretaic (agent-evaluative) appraisal. I then explore various relationships between definable aretaic statuses such as praiseworthiness and blameworthiness and deontic statuses such as obligatoriness and impermissibility. I focus on partitions of the normative statuses generated ("normative positions" but without explicit representation of agency). In addition to being able to model and explore fundamental questions in ethical theory about the connection between blame, praise, permissibility and obligation, this allows me to carefully represent schemes for supererogation and kin. These controversial concepts have provided challenges to both ethical theory and deontic logic, and are among deontic logic's test cases. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved. C1 Univ New Hampshire, Dept Philosophy, Durham, NH 03824 USA. RP McNamara, P (reprint author), Univ New Hampshire, Dept Philosophy, Durham, NH 03824 USA EM paulm@unh.edu CR MCNAMARA P, 2004, J APPL LOGIC, V2, P117 DEMOLOMBE R, 2002, COMPANION PHILOS LOG, P694 MCNAMARA P, 2000, NORDIC J PHILOS LOGI, V5, P135 McNamara P, 1999, FRONT ARTIF INTEL AP, V49, P181 HAJI I, 1998, MORAL APPRAISABILITY Copp D, 1997, NOUS, V31, P441 Zimmerman MJ, 1997, AM PHILOS QUART, V34, P229 MARES ED, 1997, STUDIA LOGICA, V59, P397 MCNAMARA P, 1996, MIND, V105, P415 MCNAMARA P, 1996, STUDIA LOGICA, V57, P167 McNamara P, 1996, WORK COMP, P154 MELLEMA G, 1994, PHILOSOPHIA, V24, P171 DRIVER J, 1992, J PHILOS, V70, P286 WIDERKER D, 1991, ANALYSIS, V51, P222 MELLEMA G, 1991, CALL DUTY SUPEREROGA MELLEMA G, 1987, PHILOS STUD, V52, P141 HEYD D, 1982, SUPEREROGATION ITS S PYBUS EM, 1982, PHILOSOPHY, V57, P193 CHISHOLM RM, 1963, RATIO, V5, P1 SCHWARZ E, 1934, WERT SOLL RICHTIGE W MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT NR 21 TC 0 Z9 0 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 1570-8683 J9 J APPL LOGIC JI J. Appl. Log. PD JUN PY 2011 VL 9 IS 2 SI SI BP 153 EP 170 DI 10.1016/j.jal.2009.09.007 PG 18 WC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence; Computer Science, Theory & Methods; Mathematics, Applied SC Computer Science; Mathematics GA 764PT UT WOS:000290645100006 ER PT J AU Orlando, E AF Orlando, Eleonora TI Depicting Borgesian Possible Worlds SO CR-THE NEW CENTENNIAL REVIEW LA English DT Article C1 [Orlando, Eleonora] Univ Buenos Aires, RA-1053 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina. [Orlando, Eleonora] Natl Council Sci & Technol Res CONICET, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina. RP Orlando, E (reprint author), Univ Buenos Aires, RA-1053 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina CR MACFARLANE J, 2008, RELATIVE TRUTH, P81 MORETTI A, 2008, ESPACIOS CRITICA PRO, P65 MACFARLANE J, 2005, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V105, P321 MacFarlane J, 2003, PHILOS QUART, V53, P321 BORGES JL, 1993, FICCIONES, P67 LEWIS D, 1983, PHILOS PAPERS, V1, P261 BORGES JL, 1974, OBRAS COMPLETAS, P571 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 NR 8 TC 0 Z9 0 PU MICHIGAN STATE UNIV PRESS PI E LANSING PA 1405 SOUTH HARRISON RD, STE 25 MANLY MILES BUILDING, E LANSING, MI 48823-5202 USA SN 1532-687X J9 CR-NEW CENTEN REV JI CR-New Centen. Rev. PD SPR PY 2011 VL 11 IS 1 BP 113 EP 123 PG 11 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA 843IN UT WOS:000296665600008 ER PT J AU Livingston, P Sauchelli, A AF Livingston, Paisley Sauchelli, Andrea TI Philosophical Perspectives on Fictional Characters SO NEW LITERARY HISTORY LA English DT Article ID EMPTY NAMES; NARRATORS; SEMANTICS; ADO C1 [Livingston, Paisley; Sauchelli, Andrea] Lingnan Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China. RP Livingston, P (reprint author), Lingnan Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China CR Brock S, 2010, PHILOS REV, V119, P337, DOI 10.1215/00318108-2010-003 Thomasson AL, 2009, AXIOMATHES, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10516-008-9057-9 SAINSBURY M, 2009, FICTION FICTIONALISM LIVINGSTON, 2009, CINEMA PHILOS BERGMA, pCH3 LAMPARQUE P, 2009, PHILOS LITERATURE, P191 JUBIEN M, 2009, POSSIBILITY, pCH3 WETZEL L, 2009, TYPES TOKENS ABSTRAC Thomasson AL, 2008, PHILOS STUD, V141, P63, DOI 10.1007/s11098-008-9263-8 Priest G, 2008, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V76, P185 Kroon F, 2008, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V76, P199 PARSONS T, 2008, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V76, P208 CORREIA F, 2008, PHILOS COMPASS, V3, P1013 Wilson GM, 2007, PHILOS STUD, V135, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11098-007-9096-x FRIEND S, 2007, PHILOS COMPASS, V2, P141 THOMASSON A, 2007, ORDINARY OBJECTS FRIEND S, 2007, PHILOS COMPASS, V2, P142 HALE B, 2007, PHILOS MATH, V15, P94 DEGRAZIA M, 2007, HAMLET HAMET MCSWEENEY K, 2007, WHATS IMPORT 19 CENT, P24 Proudfoot D, 2006, J PHILOS LOGIC, V35, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10992-005-9005-8 WALTON KL, 2006, ARCHITECTURE IMAGINA, P144 Braun D, 2005, NOUS, V39, P596 Kania A, 2005, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V63, P47 PRIEST G, 2005, NONBEING BEEBEE H, 2005, TRUTHMAKERS CONT DEB SAINSBURY M, 2005, REFERENCE REFERENTS THOMASSON A, 2005, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V63, P228 LIVINGSTON P, 2005, ART INTENTION PHILOS, pCH6 SIERSZULSKA A, 2005, MEINONG MEANING TRUT Hanley R, 2004, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V82, P112 DAVIES D, 2004, ART PERFORMANCE ARMSTRONG DM, 2004, TRUTH TRUTHMAKERS Everett A, 2003, PHILOS STUD, V116, P1 Hanley R, 2003, PHILOS STUD, V115, P123 Thomasson AL, 2003, BRIT J AESTHET, V43, P138 Thomasson AL, 2003, DIALECTICA, V57, P205 LAMARQUE PV, 2003, CREATION ART, P33 VANINWAGEN P, 2003, OXFORD HDB METAPHYSI, P131 Stalnaker R, 2002, LINGUIST PHILOS, V25, P701 BACH K, 2002, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V16, P73 LAMARQUE P, 2002, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V102, P141 LIVINGSTON, 2002, K K, V30, P125 DORIS J, 2002, LACK CHARACTER Reimer M, 2001, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V79, P491 CRANE T, 2001, ELEMENTS MIND INTRO ZALTA E, 2000, EMPTY NAMES FICTION, P117 VANINWAGEN P, 2000, EMPTY NAMES FICTION, P235 THOMASSON AL, 1999, FICTION METAPHYSICS Zemach E, 1998, BRIT J AESTHET, V38, P167 Adams F, 1997, PAC PHILOS QUART, V78, P128 ALSTON WP, 1996, REALIST CONCEPTION T LIVINGSTON, 1996, POSTTHEORY RECONSTRU, P149 FINE K, 1995, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V95, P269 RONEN R, 1994, POSSIBLE WORLDS LIT CAMUS A, 1993, ESTRANGEIRO, P27 KIRKHAM RL, 1992, THEORIES TRUTH CRITI WALTON KL, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE CHATMAN S, 1990, COMING TERMS CURRIE G, 1989, ONTOLOGY ART ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME SANTAYANA G, 1988, SENSE BEAUTY BEING O, P45 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS, P82 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS LEM S, 1982, MEMOIRS SPACE TRAVEL, P89 DANTO AC, 1981, TRANSFIGURATION COMM PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS WOLTERSTORFF N, 1980, WORKS WORLDS ART VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 CASEYS ES, 1976, IMAGINING PHENOMENOL SCRUTON R, 1974, ART IMAGINATION STALNAKER R, 1973, J PHILOS LOGIC, V2, P447 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST INGARDEN R, 1973, COGNITION LIT WORK A, P293 INGARDEN R, 1968, ERKENNEN LIT KUNSTWE HOFFMANN ETA, 1967, WERKE, V2, P296 THACKERAY WM, 1963, VANITY FAIR NOVEL HE, P474 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 PEPPER SC, 1955, WORK ART PROUST M, 1954, RECHERCHE TEMPS PERD, V2, P651 LEWIS CI, 1946, ANAL KNOWLEDGE VALUA SARTRE JP, 1940, IMAGINAIRE PSYCHOL P SCHERTEL M, 1935, MODERN BOOK ESTHETIC, P6 RYLE G, 1933, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V12, P18 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUGNEN GEGEN, P1 WALTON KL, 1901, WESEN KUNST GRUNDZUG LANGE K, 1895, BEWUSSTE SELBSTTAUSC FRIEND S, PHILOS STUD IN PRESS CUMMING S, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS NR 88 TC 0 Z9 0 PU JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV PRESS PI BALTIMORE PA JOURNALS PUBLISHING DIVISION, 2715 NORTH CHARLES ST, BALTIMORE, MD 21218-4363 USA SN 0028-6087 J9 NEW LITERARY HIST JI New Lit. Hist. PD SPR PY 2011 VL 42 IS 2 BP 337 EP 360 PG 24 WC Literature SC Literature GA 808PR UT WOS:000293991400008 ER PT J AU Connolly, N AF Connolly, Niall TI How the Dead Live SO PHILOSOPHIA LA English DT Article DE Metaphysics; Death; Presentism; Non-existence; Bare particulars ID OBJECTS AB This paper maintains (following Yougrau 1987; 2000 and Hinchliff 1996) that the dead and other former existents count as examples of non-existent objects. If the dead number among the things there are, a further question arises: what is it to be dead-how should the state of being dead be characterised? It is argued that this state should be characterised negatively: the dead are not persons, philosophers etc. They lack any of the (intrinsic) qualities they had while they lived. The only facts involving the dead are facts about the relations they stand in-including the relations they bear to the qualities they formerly instantiated, and the intentional relations they stand in to us. Given an appropriate conception of qualities the dead can be said to be quality-less objects: bare particulars. The 'Bare Particular Theory' of individuals, it is argued, is coherent if and only if it concedes that the bare particulars it allows for don't exist. The account of the dead and other former existents as bare particulars does justice to the misfortune of death, and points the way to a general theory of nonexistent objects. C1 Trinity Coll Dublin, Dept Philosophy, Dublin, Ireland. RP Connolly, N (reprint author), Trinity Coll Dublin, Dept Philosophy, Dublin, Ireland EM niconnol@tcd.ie CR BRADLEY B, 2009, WELL BEING DEATH Cameron RP, 2008, NOUS, V42, P410 MERRICKS T, 2007, TRUTH ONTOLOGY HOSSACK K, 2007, METAPHYSICS KNOWLEDG Zalta EN, 2006, NOUS, V40, P591 BOURNE C, 2006, FUTURE PRESENTISM SIDER T, 2006, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V20, P387 MONTON B, 2006, ONTOLOGY SPACETIME, P263 PRIEST G, 2005, NONBEING LOGIC METAP MARKOSIAN N, 2004, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V1, P82 Lewis D, 2002, MIND, V111, P1 WILLIAMSON T, 2002, ROY I PH S, V51, P233 WIGGINS D, 2001, SAMENESS SUBSTANCE R CRANE T, 2001, ELEMENTS MIND INTRO CRANE T, 2001, RATIO, V14, P298 GROSSMAN R, 2001, SCH A MEINONG, P477 Hinchliff M, 2000, PHILOS SCI, V67, pS575 YOURGRAU P, 2000, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V24, P46 Smith B, 1999, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V77, P274 Moreland JP, 1998, PAC PHILOS QUART, V79, P251 WILLIAMSON T, 1998, ERKENNTNIS, V48, P257 LOUX MJ, 1998, CONT READINGS FDN ME, P233 SIDER T, 1996, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V74, P433 HAWTHORNE J, 1995, ANALYSIS, V55, P191 ROSENKRANTZ GS, 1993, HAECCEITY ONTOLOGICA LINSKY B, 1991, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V69, P438 JOHANSSON I, 1989, ONTOLOGICAL INVESTIG YOURGRAU P, 1987, J PHILOS, V84, P84 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS ADAMS RM, 1986, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V11, P315 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS QUINE WV, 1980, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P1 MCMICHAEL A, 1980, J PHILOS LOGIC, V9, P297 PUTNAM H, 1967, J PHILOS, V64, P240 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P CAMERON RP, OXFORD STUD IN PRESS, V6 NR 36 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0048-3893 J9 PHILOSOPHIA JI Philosophia PD MAR PY 2011 VL 39 IS 1 BP 83 EP 103 DI 10.1007/s11406-010-9258-5 PG 21 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 716BD UT WOS:000286939000009 ER PT J AU Albertazzi, L AF Albertazzi, Liliana TI RENATA CALABRESI: The Experimental Analysis of the Present SO HISTORY OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE subjective present; presentation; time intervals; Calabresi ID REPRESENTATIONAL MOMENTUM; TIME; CONSCIOUSNESS; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; SEGREGATION; MOTION; MEMORY; NUMBER AB Between the 1920s and 1930s, Renata Calabresi conducted pioneering laboratory researches on the nature, extensity, and quality of the psychic present. Her analyses stemmed from the Central European tradition initiated by Stern, Brentano, Meinong, and Benussi. Her work has remained largely unrecognized, because of both the decline of the underlying theoretical paradigm, namely descriptive psychology, and the historical events of the time that swept aside the lives of those involved. This article presents her researches on the roots of phenomenal consciousness. She proved that in the subjective time there occur perceptual events that are at least partially independent from those of the time of objective sequences. Subjective and objective time, therefore, do not flow in unison, and the continuum of perceptive sequences has modalities of existence that differ from those of the continuum of physical sequences. C1 [Albertazzi, Liliana] CIMeC, I-38068 Rovereto, Italy. [Albertazzi, Liliana] Univ Trent, Rovereto, Italy. RP Albertazzi, L (reprint author), CIMeC, Corso Bettini 31, I-38068 Rovereto, Italy EM liliana.albertazzi@unitn.it CR ALBERTAZZI L, 2011, INFERENCE I IN PRESS Ross J, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.2.10 ALBERTAZZI L, 2010, PSICOLOGIA ITALIANA, P120 de Hevia MD, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.11.003 Condry KF, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P22, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.137.1.22 ALBERTAZZI L, 2007, SPECIAL, V14, P94 BREITMEYER B, 2006, VISUAL MASKING TIME ALBERTAZZI L, 2006, IMMANENT REALISM INT PIAZZA M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1106, P172 VICARIO GB, 2005, TEMPO CHENG K, 2004, ANIMAL COGNITION, V7, P267 ALBERTAZZI L, 2004, ARISTOTE 19 SIECLE, P249 EHRENSTEIN WH, 2003, AXIOMATHES, V13, P433, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:AXI0.0000007203.44686.AA Ross J, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P867, DOI 10.1068/p5029 ALBERTAZZI L, 2003, AXIOMATHES, V13, P239 Durgin FH, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P284, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2002.0566 van de Grind W, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P241, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2002.0560 Rensink RA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P245 KUBOVY M, 2002, EXPT PSYCHOL, V4, P87 O'Regan JK, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P939 Debru C, 2001, SCI CONTEXT, V14, P471, DOI 10.1017/0269889701000175 Nijhawan R, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P263 ALBERTAZZI L, 2001, DAWN COGNITIVE SCI E, P29 ALBERTAZZI L, 2001, SCH A MEINONG, P239 Lejeune H, 2000, BEHAV PROCESS, V52, P71 Rensink RA, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1469 Li XJ, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P771 ALBERTAZZI L, 1999, AXIOMATHES, V10, P49 ALBERTAZZI L, 1999, F DESARLO LAB FIOREN, P331 ALBERTAZZI L, 1999, UGO SPIRITO FILOSOFO, P46 Zeki S, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1583 MEZEI BM, 1998, 4 PHASES PHILOS Moutoussis K, 1997, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V264, P1407 ALBERTAZZI L, 1996, ITINERE EUROPEAN CIT, P177 ALBERTAZZI L, 1996, SCH F BRENTANO, P423 ALBERTAZZI L, 1994, AXIOMATHES, V5, P145 POPPEL E, 1994, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V37, P185 ALBERTAZZI L, 1993, AXIOMATHES, V4, P389 ALBERTAZZI L, 1993, BRENTANO ITALIA, P131 SCHUHMANN K, 1993, POLISH SCI PHILOS LV, P41 ALBERTAZZI L, 1992, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V4, P155 VERFAILLIE K, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P302 KANIZSA G, 1991, VEDERE PENSARE ALBERTAZZI L, 1991, FAMILIE BRENTANOS, P92 ALBERTAZZI L, 1991, KAZIMIERZ AJDUKIEWIC, P17 LUCCIO R, 1990, E BONAVENTURA 1891 1, P25 LAZZERONI V, 1990, ENZO BONAVENTURA, P13 SIMONS P, 1990, MIND MEANING METAPHY, P157 VOLPI F, 1989, TOPOI S, V4, P127 WHITHROW GJ, 1989, TIME HIST HUBBARD TL, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V44, P211 BOZZI P, 1988, EREDITA PSICOLOGIA G, P33 BRENTANO F, 1988, PHILOS LECT SPACE TI KORNER D, 1987, TOPOI, V6, P11 BRENTANO F, 1987, CONCEPTUS, P25 BRENTANO F, 1987, CONCEPTUS, P53 MCCLELLAND JL, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P159 HUSSERL E, 1985, TEXTE PHANOMENOLOGIE MICHON J, 1985, TIME MIND BEHAV FREYD JJ, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P126 CHURCH RM, 1984, SCIENCE, V423, P566 HUSSERL E, 1984, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2 HUSSERL E, 1984, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V1 LIBET B, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P623 LIBET B, 1982, HUMAN NEUROBIOLOGY, V1, P235 BRENTANO F, 1982, DESCRIPTIVE PSYCHOL CHISHOLM RM, 1981, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V6, P3 TREISMAN AM, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P97 COLTHEART M, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P183 MODENATO F, 1979, COSCIENZA ESSERE F B MELANDRI E, 1978, TOPOI, V6, P51 THINES G, 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY SCI BE HUSSERL E, 1975, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V1 FRAISSE P, 1974, PSYCHOL RYTHME UNDERWOO.G, 1973, PERCEPTION, V2, P101 VICARIO GB, 1973, TEMPO PSICOLOGICO EV SPERLING G, 1970, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHY, V74, P1 ORNSTEIN R, 1969, EXPERIENCE TIME HOLUBAR J, 1969, SENSE TIME ELECTROPH BRENTANO F, 1968, SENSORY NOETIC CONSC BRENTANO F, 1968, VIER PHASEN PHILOS I MICHON JA, 1967, TIMING TEMPORAL TRAC BORING EG, 1965, SOURCE BOOK HIST PSY FRAISSE P, 1964, PSYCHOL TIME MICHOTTE A, 1962, CAUSALITE PERMANENCE, P347 BONAVENTURA E, 1961, PROBLEMA PSICOLOGICO STROUD JM, 1956, INFORM THEORY PSYCHO, P174 Fraisse P, 1952, ANN PSYCHOL, V52, P39 KANIZSA G, 1952, ARCH PSICOLOGIA NEUR, V15, P251 KASTIL A, 1951, PHILOS F BRENTANOS METZGER W, 1941, PSYCHOL ENTWICKLUNG HUSSERL E, 1939, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL UNT KOHLER W, 1938, PLACE VALUE WORLD FA Wirth W, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V50, P79 CALABRESI R, 1937, B INFORM ORIENTAMENT CALABRESI R, 1936, ATT 8 CONV PSIC IT R DESARLO F, 1935, VITA PSICHE SAGGIO F Wirth W, 1934, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V91, P507 CALABRESI R, 1934, RIV PSICOL, V30, P141 CALABRESI R, 1933, RIV PSICOL, V39, P120 CALABRESI R, 1933, RIV PSICOL, V39, P147 CALABRESI R, 1933, ARCH ITALIANO PSICOL, V11, P1 CALABRESI R, 1933, SCRITTI PSICOLOGIA O, P75 BRENTANO F, 1933, THEORY CATEGORIES BARTLETT FC, 1932, REMEMBERING CALABRESI R, 1932, ATT 21 RIUN SOC IT P, V3, P222 CALABRESI R, 1931, RIV SCI APPL ALLEDUC, V2, P3 Kraus O, 1930, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V75, P1 CALABRESI R, 1930, DETERMINAZIONE PRESE WERNER A, 1930, PSYCHOL ERKENNTNISTH FROLICH FW, 1929, EMPFINDUNGSZEIT DERUGGIERO R, 1929, FILOSOFIA CONT BONAVENTURA E, 1929, PROBLEMA PSICOLOGICO BONAVENTURA E, 1928, ARCH ITALIAN PSICOLO, V6, P180 BONAVENTURA E, 1928, ARCH ITALIAN PSICOLO, V6, P78 LEWYGINSBURG R, 1928, ARCH ITALIANO PSICOL, V6, P103 DESARLO F, 1928, INTRO FILOSOFIA ROSSI G, 1926, GIUDIZIO RAZIOCINIO Mager A, 1925, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V53, P391 BONAVENTURA E, 1925, E BONAVENTURA, P161 CALABRESI R, 1923, RIV FILOSOFIA, V14, P253 DESARLO F, 1923, MEMORIE REAL ACCADEM BONAVENTURA E, 1922, J PSYCHOL, V19, P481 MAGER A, 1920, MUNCHENER STUDIEN PS Bartlett FC, 1916, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P222 BONAVENTURA E, 1916, QUALITA MONDO FISICO BONAVENTURA E, 1915, PSICHE, V4, P48 BONAVENTURA E, 1914, RIV PSICOL, V20, P76 BONAVENTURA E, 1914, CULTURA FILOSOFICA, V11, P514 BENUSSI V, 1913, PSYCHOL ZEITAUFFASSU BONAVENTURA E, 1913, CULTURA FILOSOFICA, V7, P518 HUSSERL E, 1913, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN Wertheimer M, 1912, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V61, P161 MICHOTTE A, 1912, ANN I SUPERIEUR PHIL, V1, P568 BENUSSI V, 1912, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL GES, V1, P50 KNUFER C, 1911, GRUNDZUGE GESCH BEGR BRENTANO F, 1911, KLASSIFIKATION PSYCH CALO G, 1908, CULTURA FILOSOFICA, P337 CROCE B, 1905, LOGICA COME SCI CONC BENUSSI V, 1905, ATT CONV INT PSIC, P440 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN BENUSSI V, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P3030 DESARLO F, 1903, DATI ESPERIENZA PSIC MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 STERN W, 1898, PSYCHOL VERANDERUNGS STERN W, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V13, P325 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST MEUMANN E, 1894, PHILOS STUD, V9, P264 MEUMANN E, 1893, PHILOS STUD, V8, P431 HUSSERL E, 1891, PHILOS ARITHMETIK PS JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL SCHUMANN F, 1890, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V17, P106 MUNSTERBERG J, 1889, BEITRAGE EXPT PSYCHO, V2 CATTELL J, 1885, PHILOS STUDIEN, V1, P1 CLAY ER, 1882, ALTERNATIVE STUDY PS BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST WUNDT W, 1873, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC KANT I, 1871, WERKE, V3, P4 VIERORDT K, 1868, ZEITSINN NACH VERSUC FECHNER T, 1860, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI NR 162 TC 0 Z9 0 PU EDUCATIONAL PUBLISHING FOUNDATION-AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST, NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 1093-4510 J9 HIST PSYCHOL JI Hist. Psychol. PD FEB PY 2011 VL 14 IS 1 BP 53 EP 79 DI 10.1037/a0021104 PG 27 WC History Of Social Sciences; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Psychology GA 728QZ UT WOS:000287890900003 ER PT J AU Jago, M AF Jago, Mark TI Setting the Facts Straight SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL LOGIC LA English DT Article DE Facts; States of affairs; Ontology; Negative facts; Properties; Truthmaking; lambda-calculus; Reduction ID NEGATIVE TRUTHS; TRUTHMAKERS AB Substantial facts (or states of affairs) are not well-understood entities. Many philosophers object to their existence on this basis. Yet facts, if they can be understood, promise to do a lot of philosophical work: they can be used to construct theories of property possession and truthmaking, for example. Here, I give a formal theory of facts, including negative and logically complex facts. I provide a theory of reduction similar to that of the typed lambda-calculus and use it to provide identity conditions for facts. This theory validates truthmaker maximalism: it provides truthmakers for all truths. I then show how the usual truth-in-a-model relation can be replaced by two relations: one between models and facts, saying that a given fact obtains relative to the model, and the other between facts and propositions: the truthmaking relation. C1 Macquarie Univ, Dept Philosophy, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia. RP Jago, M (reprint author), Macquarie Univ, Dept Philosophy, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia EM mark.jago@gmail.com CR JAGO M, 2010, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI Cameron RP, 2008, SYNTHESE, V161, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-9152-7 CAMERON R, 2007, NOUS, V42, P410 MUMFORD S, 2007, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V107, P45 Parsons J, 2006, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V84, P591, DOI 10.1080/00048400601079144 Sider T, 2005, NOUS, V39, P679 PRIEST G, 2005, NONBEING Restall G, 2004, PHILOS QUART, V54, P420 ARMSTRONG DM, 2004, TRUTH TRUTHMAKERS Beall JC, 2000, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V78, P264 Molnar G, 2000, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V78, P72 ARMSTRONG D, 1997, WORLD STATES AFFAIRS ZALTA EN, 1993, J PHILOS LOGIC, V22, P385 WRIGHT C, 1992, TRUTH OBJECTIVITY HORWICH P, 1990, TRUTH ARMSTRONG DM, 1989, COMBINATORIAL THEORY LEWIS D, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P25 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS RUSSELL B, 1985, PHILOS LOGICAL ATOMI, P35 MARTINLOF P, 1984, INTUITIONISTIC TYPE BARENDREGT HP, 1984, LAMBDA CALCULUS ITS FINE K, 1982, SYNTHESE, V53, P43 VANFRAASSEN BC, 1969, J PHILOS, V66, P477 TAIT WW, 1967, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V32, P198 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1922, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 26 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0022-3611 J9 J PHILOS LOGIC JI J. Philos. Log. PD FEB PY 2011 VL 40 IS 1 BP 33 EP 54 DI 10.1007/s10992-010-9141-7 PG 22 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 708AK UT WOS:000286332500003 ER PT J AU Berto, F AF Berto, Francesco TI Modal Meinongianism and fiction: the best of three worlds SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES LA English DT Article DE Meinongianism; Impossible worlds; Fictional entities ID NEGATIVE EXISTENTIALS; NONEXISTENCE AB We outline a neo-Meinongian framework labeled as Modal Meinongian Metaphysics (MMM) to account for the ontology and semantics of fictional discourse. Several competing accounts of fictional objects are originated by the fact that our talking of them mirrors incoherent intuitions: mainstream theories of fiction privilege some such intuitions, but are forced to account for others via complicated paraphrases of the relevant sentences. An ideal theory should resort to as few paraphrases as possible. In Sect. 1, we make this explicit via two methodological principles, called the Minimal Revision and the Acceptability Constraint. In Sect. 2, we introduce the standard distinction between internal and external fictional discourse. In Sects. 3-5, we discuss the approaches of (traditional) Meinongianism, Fictionalism, and Realism-and their main troubles. In Sect. 6 we propose our MMM approach. This is based upon (1) a modal semantics including impossible worlds (Subsect. 6.1); (2) a qualified Comprehension Principle for objects (Subsect. 6.2); (3) a notion of existence-entailment for properties (Subsect. 6.3). In Sect. 7 we present a formal semantics for MMM based upon a representation operator. And in Sect. 8 we have a look at how MMM solves the problems of the three aforementioned theories. C1 [Berto, Francesco] Univ Aberdeen, Dept Philosophy, Aberdeen AB24 3UB, Scotland. [Berto, Francesco] Univ Aberdeen, No Inst Philosophy Metaphys Log & Philosophy Math, Aberdeen AB24 3UB, Scotland. RP Berto, F (reprint author), Univ Aberdeen, Dept Philosophy, High St,Old Brewery OBG12, Aberdeen AB24 3UB, Scotland EM f.berto@abdn.ac.uk CR BERTO F, 2010, PHILOS Q IN PRESS BERTO F, 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS PRIEST G, 2005, NONBEING LOGIC METAP Thomasson AL, 2003, DIALECTICA, V57, P205 Walton KL, 2003, DIALECTICA, V57, P239 VANINWAGEN P, 2003, OXFORD HDB METAPHYSI Thomasson AL, 2001, AM PHILOS QUART, V38, P319 THOMASSON AL, 1999, FICTION METAPHYSICS Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 GRIFFIN N, 1998, COMMUNICATION NOLAN D, 1998, COMMUNICATION BARWISE J, 1997, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V38, P488 PRIEST G, 1997, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V38, P481 RESTALL G, 1997, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V38, P583 JACQUETTE D, 1996, MEINONGIAN LOGIC SEM LYCAN WG, 1994, MODALITY MEANING LINSKY B, 1994, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V8, P431 PRIEST G, 1992, LOGIQUE ANAL, V35, P291 WALTON KL, 1991, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V51, P379 WALTON KL, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE CURRIE G, 1990, NATURE FICTION FINE K, 1984, PHILOS STUD, V45, P94 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT ROUTLEY R, 1982, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V43, P151 RANTALA V, 1982, ACTA PHILOS FENN, V35, P106 FINE K, 1982, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V1, P97 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS WOLTERSTORFF N, 1980, WORKS WORLDS ART ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J PARSONS T, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P649 PARSONS T, 1979, THEOR DECIS, V11, P95 LEWIS D, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P37 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 MEINONG A, 1969, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA WOLSTERTORFF N, 1961, PHILOS Q, V11, P335 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 NR 37 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0031-8116 J9 PHILOS STUD JI Philos. Stud. PD FEB PY 2011 VL 152 IS 3 BP 313 EP 334 DI 10.1007/s11098-009-9479-2 PG 22 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 706GG UT WOS:000286205400001 ER PT J AU Pinna, B Sirigu, L AF Pinna, Baingio Sirigu, Luca TI The Accentuation Principle of Visual Organization and the Illusion of Musical Suspension SO SEEING AND PERCEIVING LA English DT Article DE Shape perception; time perception; perceptual organization; visual and musical illusions; Gestalt psychology ID NEURAL DYNAMICS; CORTICAL DYNAMICS; LAMINAR CIRCUITS; BRIGHTNESS PERCEPTION; MOTION PERCEPTION; APPARENT MOTION; CEREBRAL-CORTEX; UNIFIED MODEL; ATTENTION; CONTRAST AB The aim of this work is to demonstrate a new principle of grouping and shape formation that we called the accentuation principle, stating that, all else being equal, the elements tend to group in the same oriented direction of the element discontinuity placed within a whole set of continuous/homogeneous components. The discontinuous element is like an accent, i.e., a visual emphasis within a whole. We showed that this principle is independent from other gestalt principles. In fact, it shows vectorial properties not present in the other principles. It can be pitted against them. Furthermore, it is not only a grouping principle but it also influences shape formation, by inducing effects like the square/diamond and the rectangle illusions. Finally, the accentuation operates under stroboscopic conditions and manifests filling-in properties and long range effects. Through experimental phenomenology, it was shown that the accentuation principle can influence grouping and shape formation not only in space but also in time and, therefore, not only in vision but also in music perception. This was suggested by phenomenally linking visual and musical accents and by demonstrating a new illusion of musical suspension, related with its opposite effect, the downbeat illusion. This kind of illusions can be appreciated in two solo piano compositions respectively by Debussy and Chopin-Reverie and Nocturne, op. 27 no. 1. Variations in the note where the accent is placed and in the kind of accent demonstrated their basic role in inducing the illusion of musical suspension. (C) Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, 2011 C1 [Pinna, Baingio; Sirigu, Luca] Univ Sassari, Dept Architecture Design & Planning, I-07041 Alghero, SS, Italy. RP Pinna, B (reprint author), Univ Sassari, Dept Architecture Design & Planning, Piazza Duomo 6, I-07041 Alghero, SS, Italy EM baingio@uniss.it FU Finanziamento della Regione Autonoma della Sardegna, ai sensi della[L.R. 7]; Fondo d'Ateneo; Alexander von Humboldt Foundation FX Supported by Finanziamento della Regione Autonoma della Sardegna, ai sensi della L.R. 7 agosto 2007, n. 7, Fondo d'Ateneo (ex 60%) and Alexander von Humboldt Foundation (to BP). We thank Stephen Grossberg, the Editor and the two Reviewers for their suggestions that greatly improved the paper. CR PINNA B, 2010, GESTALT THEORY, V32, P1 Pinna B, 2010, SEEING PERCEIVING, V23, P463, DOI 10.1163/187847510X541144 DEUTSCH D, 2009, ENCY NEUROSCIENCE, V5, P1159 DEUTSCH D, 2009, ENCY PERCEPTION, P160 PINNA B, 2008, SCHOLARPEDIA, V3, P5352 Pinna B, 2006, SPATIAL VISION, V19, P341, DOI 10.1163/156856806776923434 Grossberg S, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1725, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.01.006 Pinna B, 2005, SPATIAL VISION, V18, P185 VICARIO GB, 2005, TEMPO SAGGIO PSICOLO Grossberg S, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.12.009 GROSSBERG S, 2003, BEHAV COGNITIVE NEUR, V2, P47 Raizada RDS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P100 Raizada RDS, 2001, VIS COGN, V8, P431 Grossberg S, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P233 Grossberg S, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1413 PALMER SE, 1999, VISION SCI PHOTONS P Grossberg S, 1999, SPATIAL VISION, V12, P163 DEUTSCH D, 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P299 VICARIO GB, 1998, GESTALT THEORY, V20, P256 LUCHINS AS, 1998, GESTALT THEORY, V20, P270 Grossberg S, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P618 Grossberg S, 1997, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V20, P106 DAPOS O, 1996, VISUAL ILLUSIONS EFF PALMER S, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P29 GROSSBERG S, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V55, P48 DEUTSCH D, 1992, SCI AM, V267, P88 PALMER SE, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P436 DEUTSCH D, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V336, P391 GROSSBERG S, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P78 GROSSBERG S, 1989, NEURAL NETWORKS, V2, P421 PALMER SE, 1989, OBJECT PERCEPTION ST, P121 GROSSBERG S, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V43, P241 GROSSBERG S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P173 GROSSBERG S, 1985, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V38, P141 COHEN MA, 1984, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V36, P428 PALMER S, 1981, J EXPER PSYCHOL HUMA, V8, P693 PALMER SE, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P285 LEVINE DS, 1976, J THEOR BIOL, V61, P477 DEUTSCH D, 1975, SCI AM, V233, P92 VICARIO GB, 1975, FESTSCHRIFT FABIO ME, P67 ATTNEAVE F, 1968, AM J PSYCHOL, V81, P447 METZGER W, 1963, PSYCOLOGIE GILBSON JJ, 1937, J EXP PSYCHOL, V20, P453 Gibson JJ, 1933, J EXP PSYCHOL, V16, P1 Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P301 Wertheimer M, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P47 RUBIN E, 1921, VISUELL WAHRGENOMMEN RUBIN E, 1915, SYNSOPLEVEDE FIGURER MACH E, 1914, ANAL SENSATION Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 NR 50 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BRILL ACADEMIC PUBLISHERS PI LEIDEN PA PLANTIJNSTRAAT 2, P O BOX 9000, 2300 PA LEIDEN, NETHERLANDS SN 1878-4755 J9 SEEING PERCEIVING JI Seeing Perceiving PY 2011 VL 24 IS 6 BP 595 EP 621 DI 10.1163/187847611X603747 PG 27 WC Biophysics; Psychology; Psychology, Experimental SC Biophysics; Psychology GA 871NL UT WOS:000298744800006 ER PT J AU Kriegel, U AF Kriegel, Uriah TI THE VEIL OF ABSTRACTA SO NOUS LA English DT Article C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA. RP Kriegel, U (reprint author), Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA CR KRIEGEL U, 2011, SOURCES INTENTIONALI Kriegel U, 2008, PHILOS STUD, V141, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11098-008-9264-7 Kriegel U, 2007, PHILOS PERSPECT, V21, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1520-8583.2007.00129.x Pautz A, 2007, PHILOS PERSPECT, V21, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1520-8583.2007.00134.x Forrest P, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P622 Churchland P, 2005, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V18, P527, DOI 10.1080/09515080500264115 PRYOR J, 2005, CONT DEBATES EPISTEM PRIEST G, 2005, NONBEING LOGIC METAP Johnston M, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V120, P113 MEINONG A, 2004, REALISM BACKGROUND P KIM J, 2003, J PHILOS RES APA CEN, V83 HUEMER M, 2001, SKEPTICISM VEIL PERC WILLIAMSON T, 2000, KNOWLEDGE ITS LIMITS DRETSKE FL, 1995, NATURALIZING MIND HARMAN G, 1990, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V4, P31 HARMAN G, 1986, CHANGE VIEW PRINCIPL LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS VANCLEVE J, 1985, PHILOS STUD, V47, P95 CAMPBELL K, 1981, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V6, P477 FIELD H, 1980, SCI NUMBERS ARMSTRONG DM, 1978, NOMINALISM REALISM U, V1 GOLDMAN A, 1967, J PHILOS, V64, P355 GRICE HP, 1961, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V35, P121 CHISHOLM R, 1957, PERCEIVING PHILOS ST AYER A, 1956, PROBLEM KNOWLEDGE WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPHYS, V7, P3 RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS SILINS N, PHILOS STUD IN PRESS NR 28 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 2011 SU 21 BP 245 EP 267 PG 23 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 847WO UT WOS:000297003400009 ER PT B BE Petsche, HJ Lewis, AC Liesen, J Russ, S TI Description of the life of Hermann Grassmann by his son Justus Grassmann, probably written shortly after the death of his father, 1877 SO HERMANN GRASSMANN: FROM PAST TO FUTURE: GRASSMANN'S WORK IN CONTEXT LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT Grassmann Bicentennial Conference CY SEP 16-19, 2009 CL Potsdam, GERMANY SP Univ Potsdam HO Univ Potsdam ID PROJECTIVE GEOMETRIC THEOREMS; SHORT PROOF GENERATION; BRACKET ALGEBRAS; LINEAR ALGEBRA; RELATIVITY; PHYSICS; CONSTRUCTION; FOUNDATIONS; MATHEMATICS; PHILOSOPHY CR Cantu P, 2010, SYNTHESE, V174, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11229-008-9419-2 JACOBSTHAL G, 2010, UBERGANGE UMWEGE MUS Hestenes D, 2010, FOUND PHYS, V40, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10701-009-9360-3 PETSCHE HJ, 2010, EMS NEWSLETTER, V76, P39 PEANO G, 2010, CALCOLO GEOMETRICO 2 HESTENES D, 2010, GEOMETRIC ALGEBRA CO PETSCHE HJ, 2010, INT GRASSM C H GRASS LAPOINTE S, 2010, INTERNET ENCY PHILOS HITZER E, 2010, P ICCA8 26 IN PRESS HYRKKANEN M, 2009, INTELLECTUAL HIST RE, V19, P251 HORN ME, 2009, GDCP, V29, P455 SCHUBRING G, 2009, MITTEILUNGEN DTSCH M, V17, P177 HORN ME, 2009, DIDAKTIK PHYSIK WIENAND S, 2009, FRANKFURTER ALLGEMEI BAYROCORROCHANO EJ, 2009, GEOMETRIC ALGEBRA CO BROWNE JM, 2009, GRASSMANN ALGEBRA DR SCHMITT R, 2009, K BRUGMANNS JUGENDER BEYVERS G, 2009, KLEINES 1 X 1 RELATI ZICHE P, 2009, NETZ WISSENSCHAFTEN, P46 MARCHUK NG, 2009, URAVNENIYA TEORII PO PETSCHE HJ, 2009, H GRASSMANN BIOGRAPH PETSCHE HJ, 2009, H GRASSMANN ROOTS TR OLDENBERG H, 2009, RGVEDA TEXTKRITISCHE ABLAMOWICZ R, 2009, CLIFFORD MAPLE PACKA ATKINS BTS, 2008, OXFORD GUIDE PRACTIC CHAPMAN B, 2008, USING OPENMP PORTABL SKIDELSKY E, 2008, ERNST CASSIRER LAST LI H, 2008, INVARIANT ALGEBRAS G RINGEL CM, 2008, ANAL METAPHYSICS, V7, P36 SCHUBRING G, 2008, MATH INTELL, V30, P62 FREGUGLIA P, 2008, MATEMATICA SOC NELLA, V1, P131 LUCIANO E, 2008, CRONOLOGIA VITA OPER GRASSMANN H, 2008, LOGIKA FILOSOFIYA MA ATKINS BTS, 2008, PRACTICAL LEXICOGRAP, P31 BOTTCHER KH, 2008, STUTTGARTER MATH GES ZICHE P, 2008, WISSENSCHAFTSLANDSCH HILDENBRAND D, 2008, GRAPP C MAD Hawkins T, 2008, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V62, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00407-007-0006-6 Hartimo MH, 2007, SYNTHESE, V156, P281, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-0008-y DORST L, 2007, GEOMETRIC ALGEBRA CO RICHE J, 2007, PERSPECTIVES UNIVERS, P3 HESTENES D, 2007, J MATH PHYS, V48 BURALIFORTI C, 2007, RENDICONTI CIRCOLO M, V23, P324 RAJAGOPALAN M, 2007, CT C THROUGHPUT COMP JOHANNSEN RH, 2007, F WILHELM 6 PREUSSEN KIRCHER E, 2007, PHYSIKDIDAKTIK THEOR STROHMEIER K, 2007, POTSDAMER GESCH 04 E HEUSER ML, 2007, TOPOLOGIE RAUMBESCHR, P183 WITZEL M, 2007, RIG VEDA HEILIGE WIS PETSCHE HJ, 2006, VITA MATH, V13 SCHULZE F, 2006, BRIEFE ALTEN SCHULMA HILDENBRAND D, 2006, EUR C GREN LEIBNIZ GW, 2006, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN BOHM D, 2006, SPECIAL THEORY RELAT, P219 KRISCH T, 2006, RIVELEX RIGVEDA LEXI, V1 FREGUGLIA P, 2006, GEOMETRIA NUMERI STO HITZER E, 2006, B SOC SCI FORM, V21, P55 HAHN T, 2005, INT TABLES CRYSTALLO, VA PENROSE R, 2005, ROAD REALITY COMPLET BIENER K, 2005, ANS J, V27, P77 WEBER H, 2005, HDB LEHRER STUDIEREN, V2 DATHE U, 2005, GOTTLOB FREGE CRITIC, V1, P40 BLAKE S, 2005, AN WHITEHEADS GEOMET POLASCHEGG A, 2005, ANDERE ORIENTALSMUS FRANK M, 2005, F SCHLEIERMACHER, P15 SUHRING P, 2005, FRUHESTEN OPERN MOZA GOTO T, 2005, INDOGERMANICA FESTSC, P45 MAYRHOFER M, 2005, PHILOS HIST KLASSE S GRASSMANN R, 2005, THEORY FORMS FORMENL HITZER EMS, 2005, P INT S ADV MECH ENG, P19 PERWASS C, 2005, P INT S ADV MECH ENG, P276 WHITE N, 2005, HDB GEOMETRIC COMP 8, P629 MARCOLONGO R, 2005, MECCANICA RAZIONALE RADU M, 2005, ACTIVITY SIGN, P263 PERWASS C, 2005, SPACE GROUP VISUALIZ HITZER EMS, 2005, INT C NUM AN APPL MA, P937 HILDENBRAND D, 2005, COMPUT GRAPH-UK, V29, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.cag.2005.08.028 PECKHAUS V, 2004, HDB HIST LOGIC, V3, P557 RUSS SB, 2004, MATH WORKS B BOLZANO TSABARY G, 2004, ARKIVMATHPH040205V1 BOLZANO B, 2004, BETRACHTUNGEN EINIGE, P24 REICH K, 2004, MATH FLUSS Z TAGUNG, P398 KRYLOWICZ J, 2004, YOUNG KRYLOWICZ HILDENBRAND D, 2004, EUR C GREN BARTHOLOMAE C, 2004, ALTIRANISCHES WORTER HITZER E, 2004, P INT S ADV MECH ENG, P290 PFALZGRAF J, 2004, REV REAL ACAD CIENCI, V98, P213 Lewis AC, 2004, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V25, P15, DOI 10.1080/0144534031001613824 Li HB, 2003, J SYMB COMPUT, V36, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0747-7171(03)00067-1 Li HB, 2003, J SYMB COMPUT, V36, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0747-7171(03)00066-X Darrigol O, 2003, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V34A, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0039-3681(03)00043-8 Hestenes D, 2003, AM J PHYS, V71, P691, DOI 10.1119/1.1571836 Hestenes D, 2003, AM J PHYS, V71, P104, DOI 10.1119/1.1522700 DORAN C, 2003, GEOMETRIC ALGEBRA PH CANTU P, 2003, THESIS U GENOVA HAWKING S, 2003, UNIVERSUM NUSSCHALE HUSSERL E, 2003, E HUSSERL COLLECTED, V10 Asinovskii EI, 2002, PHYS-USP+, V45, P903, DOI 10.1070/PU2002v045n08ABEH001214 LUHMANN N, 2002, THEORIES DISTINCTION MAZZOLA G, 2002, TOPOS MUSIC CHISHOLM M, 2002, SUCH SILVER CURRENTS ZICHE P, 2002, PSYCHOL GESCH, V10, P283 PASHLER H, 2002, STEVENC HDB EXPT PSY, V1 SERRA P, 2002, ACT 6 TROB HIST CIEN, P437 KENNEDY HC, 2002, GIUSEPPE PEANO JACOBSTHAL G, 2002, JB STAATLICHEN I MUS, P295 LUHMANN N, 2002, WISSENSCHAFT GESELLS ROERO CS, 2002, OPERA OMNIA GIUSEPPE BAYLIS WE, 2002, ELECTRODYNAMICS MODE PAIS A, 2002, INWARD BOUND MATTER SOSSINSKY A, 2002, KNOTS MATH TWIST Gehrke W, 2001, J AUTOM REASONING, V26, P139 HUSSERL E, 2001, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO RIX H, 2001, LEXIKON INDOGERMANIS LUTZEN J, 2001, CASPAR WESSEL GEOMET PERWASS C, 2001, CLUCALC VISUAL CALCU CALVET RG, 2001, TREATISE PLANE GEOME GWIAZDOWSKA E, 2001, WIDOKI SZCZECINA ZRO DITTMER JM, 2001, SCHLEIERMACHERS WISS HESTENES D, 2001, APPL CLIFFORD ALGEBR, P3 BRAVI P, 2001, ALGEBRAIC COMBINATOR, P129 BRINI A, 2001, ALGEBRAIC COMBINATOR, P151 Crapo H, 2000, J COMB THEORY A, V91, P215, DOI 10.1006/jcta.2000.3095 Radu M, 2000, HIST MATH, V27, P4 EISENBUD D, 2000, GRADUATE TEXTS MATH, V197 RUSNOCK P, 2000, BOLZANOS PHILOS EMER HILL CO, 2000, HUSSERL FREGE MEANIN, P109 RADU M, 2000, THESIS U BIELEFELD G DIECK TT, 2000, TOPOLOGIE, P264 GRAUMANN H, 2000, 50 BERUHMTE DTSCH PO PEANO G, 2000, GEOMETRIC CALCULUS A HAWKINS T, 2000, EMERGENCE THEORY LIE GRASSMANN HG, 2000, EXTENSION THEORY BAYLIS WE, 1999, ELECTRODYNAMICS MODE MANCOSU P, 1999, REV HIST SCI, V52, P429 KUSCH M, 1999, PSYCHOL KNOWLEDGE SO GERHARDT V, 1999, B GEIST GESCH BERLIN ZICHE P, 1999, INTROSPEKTION TEXTE ELIZARENKOVA TJ, 1999, RIGVEDA Lasenby A, 1998, PHILOS T R SOC A, V356, P487 MAUSFELD R, 1998, COLOR VISION PERSPEC, P219 STEPINSKI W, 1998, SZCZECINSKIE STUDIA, V11, P49 HAWKING S, 1998, P DIRAC MAN HIS WORK PFALZGRAF J, 1998, UKRAINIAN J PHYSICS, V43, P847 BIRYUKOVA L, 1997, MODERN LOGIC, V7, P131 NIEDZIELSKA M, 1997, ZAPISKI HIST, V62, P53 LOUNCSTO P, 1997, CLIFFORD ALGEBRAS SP KROLL FL, 1997, KONIGIN BORNEO ROMAN TUREKKWIATKOWSK.L, 1997, REGIONY DZIEJACH POL, P49 WERBA CH, 1997, VIA VERBA INDOARICA WERBA CH, 1997, VLA VERBA INDOARICA MADLER I, 1997, KIRCHE BILDENDE KUNS LUBOTSKY AM, 1997, RIGVEDIC WORD CONCOR PECKHAUS V, 1997, LOGIK MATHESIS UNIVE SULLOWAY FJ, 1997, BORN REBEL BIRTH ORD OTTE M, 1997, ANAL SYNTHESIS MATH, P327 Corry L, 1997, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V51, P273 REICH K, 1996, HIST MATH STATES ART, P319 KRISCH T, 1996, GENESE FUNKTION ALTI GRASSMANN H, 1996, WORTERBUCH ZUM RIG V, V6 SCHUBRING G, 1996, HG GRASSMANN 1809 18 HILBERT D, 1996, KANT HILBERT SOURCE, P1105 TAPPENDEN J, 1995, SYNTHESE, V102, P319 SCHREIBER P, 1995, H GRASSMANN WERK WIR FERMI E, 1995, NOTES QUANTUM MECH C CASSIRER E, 1995, NACHGELASSENE MANUSK, V1 MISNER CW, 1995, GRAVITATION GRASSMANN H, 1995, NEW BRANCH MATH AUSD RICHTERGEBERT J, 1995, ANN MATH ARTIF INTEL, V13, P159 HART JC, 1994, ACM T GRAPHIC, V13, P256 HUSSERL E, 1994, BRIEFWECHSEL, V9 HUSSERL E, 1994, BRIEFWECHSEL, V6 HUSSERL E, 1994, EARLY WRITINGS PHILO SCHOLZ E, 1994, SELBSTORGANISATION J, V5, P219 STEPINSKI W, 1994, DZIEJE SZCZECINA 180, V3, P9 DORAN CJL, 1994, GEOMETRIC ALGEBRA IT NOOTEN BA, 1994, RIG VEDA METRICALLY CROWE MJ, 1994, HIST VECTOR ANAL EVO HUSSERL E, 1994, BRIEFWECHSEL, V5 HUSSERL E, 1994, BRIEFWECHSEL, V1 REICH K, 1994, ENTWICKLUNG TENSORKA GRASSMANN H, 1994, SCI GRANDEUR EXTENSI ZADDACH A, 1994, GRASSMANNS ALGEBRA G CRAPO H, 1994, INVARIANT METHODS DI, P107 GULL S, 1993, FOUND PHYS, V23, P1175 DORAN C, 1993, J MATH PHYS, V34, P3642 OHALA JJ, 1993, HIST LINGUISTICS PRO, P237 RIESZ M, 1993, CLIFFORD NUMBERS SPI STEPINSKI W, 1993, ZESZYTY HIST, V58, P29 SALMONOWICZ S, 1993, HIST POMORZA 1, V3 GREHN J, 1993, METZLER PHYS REICH K, 1993, NATURWISSENSCHAFT TE, P263 DATHE U, 1993, PHILOS LOGIK, P39 POLAK LS, 1993, U GAMILTON 1805 1865 COOKE R, 1993, W HAMILTON 1805 1865 HENDERSON H, 1993, CATALYST CONTROVERSY RICHARDSON AW, 1992, SYNTHESE, V93, P59 HARRIS J, 1992, GRADUATE TEXTS MATH, V133 SEBESTIK J, 1992, LOGIQUE MATH CHEZ B OTTE M, 1992, PHILOS NATURALIS, V29, P31 HEUSERKESSLER ML, 1992, EVOLUTION DYNAMICAL, P395 FREGUGLIA P, 1992, EQUIPOLLENZE SISTEMI ANDRE J, 1992, J GEOMETRY, V43, P22 HESTENES D, 1991, ACTA APPL MATH, V23, P65 HESTENES D, 1991, ACTA APPL MATH, V23, P25 FULTON W, 1991, GRADUATE TEXTS MATH, V129 STOLFI J, 1991, ORIENTED PROJECTIVE HEUSER ML, 1991, SELBSTOGANISATION JB, V2, P222 GOETHE JW, 1991, JW GOETHE SAMTLICHE GREHN J, 1991, METZLER PHYS ANDRE J, 1991, P C NEARR NEARF MOURRAIN B, 1991, THESIS ECOLE POLYTEC PFALZGRAF J, 1991, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V535, P170 FRITSCH R, 1990, NENE DTSCH BIOGRAPHI, V16, P621 SWIMMER A, 1990, CEVA MENELAUS UNPUB RUSSELL B, 1990, PHILOS PAPERS 1896 9 JAHNKE HN, 1990, MATH BILDUNG HUMBOLD HESTENES D, 1990, NEW FDN CLASSICAL ME WETTERSTEN J, 1990, J GEN PHILOS SCI, V21, P293 FISHER N, 1990, COMPANION HIST MODER, P853 OTTE M, 1989, HIST MATH, V16, P1 BOKOWSKI J, 1989, LECT NOTES MATH, V1355 SCHOLZ E, 1989, SYMMETRIC GRUPPE DUA PREYER WT, 1989, SEELE KINDES ZADDACH A, 1988, ALGEBRA GRASSMANN GE EINSTEIN A, 1988, MEANING RELATIVITY ANDRE J, 1988, ANN U SARAVIENSIS M, V2, P1 IRTEL H, 1987, J MATH PSYCHOL, V31, P192 TURNER RS, 1987, SOC STUD SCI, V17, P35 FEYNMAN RP, 1987, ELEMENTARY PARTICLES SALMONOWICZ S, 1987, PRUSY DZIEJE PANSTWA GOTO T, 1987, PRASENSKLASSE VEDISC PFALZGRAF J, 1987, ARCH MATH, V49, P134 PFALZGRAF J, 1987, RESULTS MATH, V12, P172 PFALZGRAF J, 1986, GEOMETRIAE DEDICATA, V21, P193 BOTTAZZINI U, 1986, HIGHER CALCULUS HIST MAYRHOFER M, 1986, INDOGERMANISCHE GRAM CHISHOLM RJS, 1986, CLIFFORD ALGEBRAS TH BURALIFORTI C, 1986, GEOMETRIA ANALITICO TUREKKWIATKOWSK.L, 1986, OBRAZ PRZESZLOSCI RE AHLFORS LV, 1986, COMPLEX VARIABLES, V5, P215 MAYRHOFER M, 1986, ETYMOLOGISCHES WORTE ABBE E, 1986, BRIEFE SEINE JUGEND TICHY E, 1986, SPRACHE, V32, P91 BARNABEI M, 1985, J ALGEBRA, V96, P120 RASMUSSEN JE, 1985, AKT 7 FACHT IND GES PFALZGRAF J, 1985, ARCH INVESTIGACION, V3 BORGA M, 1985, CONTRIBUTI FONDAZION MAZZOLA G, 1985, GRUPPEN KATEGORIEN M HESTENES D, 1985, NEW FDN CLASSICAL ME PFALZGRAF J, 1985, J GEOM, V25, P147 HESTENES D, 1984, CLIFFORD ALGEBRA GEO BIRYUKOVA LG, 1984, VOPROSY KIBERNETIKI, P45 SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1984, CHRISTLICHE GLAUBE 1 1984, HOLY BIBLE NEW INT V WU WT, 1984, BASIC PRINCIPLES MEC, V1 WARNER FW, 1983, GRADUATE TEXTS MATH, V94 STEPINSKI W, 1983, ZESZYTY HIST, P131 RUSSELL B, 1983, CAMBRIDGE ESSAYS 188 VOGEL B, 1983, DTSCH KONSERVATISMUS, P1 ANDRE J, 1983, GEOMETRIAE DEDICATA, V13, P351 HUSSERL E, 1982, HUSSERLIANA, V21 BIRYUKOV B, 1982, VOPROCY KIBERNETIKI, P36 CARTAN E, 1981, THEORY SPINORS WEBSTER, 1981, 3 NEW INT DICT ENGLI, V1 HARTUNG F, 1981, MODERNE PREUSSISCHE, P680 MAYRHOFER M, 1981, NACH HUNDERT JAHREN JAHNKE HN, 1981, EPISTEMOLOGICAL SOCI ISRAEL G, 1981, FUNDAMENTA SCI, V2, P205 COXETER HSM, 1980, GENERATORS RELATIONS WEBB JC, 1980, MECH MENTALISM METAM DEJUNG E, 1980, PESTALOZZI STANZ BIL KENNEDY HC, 1980, LIFE WORKS GIUSEPPE MEHRTENS H, 1979, ENTSTEHUNG VERBANDST BRANIG H, 1979, NEUE FORSCHUNGEN BRA, V1, P161 PETSCHE HJ, 1979, LEBEN WIRKEN H GUNTH KLEIN F, 1979, VORLESUNGEN ENTWICKL ECHEVERRIA J, 1979, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V11, P223 DIEUDONNE J, 1979, LINEAR MULTILINEAR A, V8, P1 FEARNLEYSANDER D, 1979, AM MATH MON, V86, P809 LEPENIES W, 1978, ENDE NATURGESCHICHTE RETI R, 1978, THEMATIC PROCESS MUS JAHNKE HN, 1978, MAT STUDIEN I DIDAKT, V10 HOENIGSWALD HM, 1978, T PHILOL SOC, V76, P17 WHITEHEAD AN, 1978, PROCESS REALITY CORR HAWKINS T, 1977, ARCH INT HIST SCI, V26, P82 HAWKINS T, 1977, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V17, P119 SCHUHMANN K, 1977, HUSSERLCHRONIK DENK SCHINDLER J, 1977, SPRACHE, V23, P56 LEWIS AC, 1977, ANN SCI, V34, P103 WHITE NL, 1975, T AM MATH SOC, V202, P79 KRANTZ DH, 1975, J MATH PSYCHOL, V12, P203 HAWKINS T, 1975, HIST MATH, V2, P1 KITCHER P, 1975, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V6, P229 MILNOR J, 1974, CHARACTERISTIC CLASS ANDRE J, 1974, MATH CTR TRACTS, V56 KENNEDY HC, 1974, DICT SCI BIOGRAPHY, V10, P441 DUGAC P, 1973, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V10, P42 MONNA AF, 1973, NIEW ARCH VOOR WISK, V21, P64 ROTA GC, 1973, C INT TEOR COMB ROM, V2, P71 DIEUDONNE J, 1971, GEOMETRIC GROUPES CL KANITSCHEIDER B, 1971, GEOMETRIE WIRKLICHKE GOETHE JW, 1970, SCHRIFTEN NATURWISSE, V11, P134 HUSSERL E, 1970, HUSSERLIANA, V12 PLUMMER LG, 1970, MATH COSMIC MIND STANG CS, 1970, OPSCULA LINGUISTICA, P40 WANG H, 1970, LOGIC COMPUTERS SETS VONASTER E, 1969, HIST FILOZOFII STULOFF N, 1968, BEITRAGE ENTWICKLUNG, P71 VANHEIJENOORT J, 1967, SYNTHESE, V17, P324 HESTENES D, 1967, J MATH PHYS, V8, P798 KOSELLECK R, 1967, PREUSSEN ZWISCHEN RE BONDI H, 1967, ASSUMPTION MYTH PHYS HOFFMANN K, 1967, INJUNKTIV VEDA LEHMAN WP, 1967, READER 19 CENTURY HI HESTENES D, 1966, SPACE TIME ALGEBRA ALTENBURG O, 1966, POMMERSCHE LEBENSBIL, V4, P292 DAHLHAUS C, 1966, BEITRAGE MUSIKTHEORI, P96 DAWSON JF, 1966, F SCHLEIERMACHER MAK GRASSMANN R, 1966, FORMENLEHRE ODER MAT HUSEMOLLER D, 1966, GRADUATE TEXTS MATH, V20 LINDEMAN FO, 1965, NTS, V20, P38 EGGERT O, 1965, STANDE STANT POMMERN WIELOPOLSKI A, 1965, USTROJ POLITYCZNY PO AYER J, 1964, PHILOS MATH SELECTED, P315 BERG J, 1962, BOLZANOS LOGIC SMIRNOV VA, 1962, FILOSOFSKIE VOPROSY, P263 MEYER DH, 1962, AM QUART, V14, P597 GIBBS JW, 1961, SCI PAPERS JW GIBBS, V1 FORDER HG, 1960, CALCULUS EXTENSION VARESE E, 1960, DARMSTADTER BEITRAGE, V3, P65 NARTEN J, 1960, INDOIRANIAN J, V4, P121 BRANIG H, 1959, BALTISCHE STUDIEN, V46, P99 DIESTENVEG FAW, 1959, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V3, P224 YANOVSKAYA SA, 1958, ISTORIKOMATEMATICHES, P63 WANG H, 1957, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V22, P145 LEIBNIZ GW, 1956, LEIBNIZCLARKE CORRES SCHMID WP, 1956, INDOGERMANISCBE FORS, V62, P219 DIESTENVEG FAW, 1956, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V1, P195 MAYRHOFER M, 1956, KURZGEFASSTES ETYMOL, P1 HAY WH, 1956, J HIST IDEAS, V17, P498 HOFFMANN K, 1955, AUFSATZE INDOIRANIST, V2, P378 RENOU L, 1955, ETUDES VEDIQUES PANI, V1 RIEMANN B, 1954, UEBER HYPOTBESEN ZVE, P254 HODGE WVD, 1954, METHODS ALGEBRAIC GE CASSIRER E, 1953, SUBSTANCE FUNCTION GELDNER KF, 1951, RIG VEDA SANSKRIT IN WHEELER LP, 1951, JW GIBBS HIST GREAT MILNE EA, 1948, VECTORIAL MECH EMMET DM, 1948, MIND, V57, P265 GRASSMANN H, 1947, TEORIA EXTENSION NUE JACOBSTHAL E, 1946, UNBEDEUTENDEN LEBEN JACOBSTHAL E, 1945, WECHSELSPIEL LEBENS ALTENBURG O, 1942, MONATSBLATTER GESELL, V56, P1 WACKERNAGEL J, 1942, Z VERGLEICHENDE SPRA, V67, P154 Boring EG, 1941, PSYCHOL REV, V48, P457 SHEREMETYEVSKIY VP, 1940, OCHERKI ISTORII MATE BIRKHOFF G, 1940, C PUBLICATIONS, V25 KLEIN F, 1939, ELEMENTARY MATH AD 2 STEFFENS W, 1938, MONATSBLATTER GESELL, V52, P45 STEFFENS W, 1938, BALTISCHE STUDIEN, V40, P232 BURALIFORTI C, 1938, ENCICLOPEDIA MATEMAT, P105 CARTAN E, 1937, LECONS THEORIE SPINE CHURCH A, 1936, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V1, P121 ENGEL F, 1936, POMMERSCHE LEBENSBIL, P74 KRYLOWICZ J, 1935, ETUDES INDOEUROPEENN, V1 FRANZ W, 1935, METHODIK DIRAC GLEIC MULLER G, 1934, MONATSBLATTER GESELL, V48, P17 RANDT E, 1934, POMMERSCHE LEBENSBIL, V1, P175 STEFFENS W, 1932, MONATSBLATTER GESELL, V46, P17 STEFFENS W, 1931, POMMERSCHE HEIMATPFL, V2, P95 STEFFENS W, 1931, BRIEFWECHSEL SACKS M BUHLER K, 1930, GEISTIGE ENTWICKLUNG WHITEHEAD AN, 1929, PROCESS REALITY ESSA SVEISTRUP H, 1929, KANT-STUD, V34, P291 Dirac PAM, 1928, P R SOC LOND A-CONTA, V117, P610 PAULI W, 1927, Z PHYS, V43, P601 CASSIRER E, 1927, JB PHILOS, V3, P31 KLEIN F, 1926, VORLESUNGEN ENTWICKL BURALIFORTI C, 1924, ESPACES COURBES CRIT CASSIRER E, 1923, SUBSTANCE FUNCTION E TACKE O, 1923, UNSER POMMERLAND, V8, P107 SKOLEM T, 1923, MATEMATISK NATURVIDE, P302 CARTAN E, 1922, LECONS INVARIANTS IN DILTHEY W, 1921, W DILTHEYS GESAMMELT, V4 MARCOLONGO R, 1921, RELATIVITA WEHRMANN M, 1921, GESCH POMMERN WINDISCH E, 1920, GESCH SANSKRIT PHILO, V2 Hilbert D, 1918, MATH ANN, V78, P405 AUERBACH F, 1918, E ABBE SEIN LEBEN SE JACOBSTHAL W, 1917, MONDPHASEN OSTERRECH HOMEYER CG, 1915, BALTISCHE STUDIEN, P3 SCHWEITZER AR, 1915, IDEES DIRECTRICES LO KERN R, 1914, LUDWIG GIESEBRECHT D KAGAN VF, 1913, GRANAT ENCY DICT 7, V41, P327 BURALIFORTI C, 1913, ANAL VECTORIELLE GEN VASILIEV AV, 1913, NOVYE IDEI MATEMATIK MEHMKE R, 1913, VORLESUNGEN PUNKT VE SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1913, RELIG REDEN GEBILDET CASSIRER E, 1913, JB PHILOS, V1, P1 Silberstein L, 1913, PHILOS MAG, V25, P135, DOI 10.1080/14786440108634317 Silber-Stein L, 1912, PHILOS MAG, V23, P790 FORSYTH AR, 1912, LEHRBUCH DIFFIRENTIA, V2 BURALIFORTI C, 1912, ANAL VECTORIELLE GEN KULPE O, 1912, REALISIERUNG BEITRAG OLDENBERG H, 1912, RGVEDA TEXTKRITISCHE Frank P, 1911, ANN PHYS-BERLIN, V35, P599 GRASSMANN H, 1911, GESAMMELTE MATH PHYS Sommerfeld A, 1910, ANN PHYS-BERLIN, V32, P749 CASSIRER E, 1910, SUBSTANTBEGRIFF FUNK KULPE O, 1910, ERKENNTNISTHEORIE NA WUNDT W, 1910, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC, V2 Steinitz E, 1910, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V137, P167 SOMMERFELD A, 1910, ANN PHYS, V33, P649 BURALIFORTI C, 1909, OMOGRAFIE VETTORIALI MINKOWSKI H, 1909, RAUM Z BURALIFORTI C, 1909, ELEMENTI CALCOLO VET BURALIFORTI C, 1908, RENDICONTI CIRCOLO M, V26, P369 BURALIFORTI C, 1908, RENDICONTI CIRCOLO M, V25, P352 SYLVESTER JJ, 1908, COLLECTED MATH PAPER, V2, P650 KUNTZE F, 1908, BER 3 INT K PHIL HEI, P429 KULPE O, 1908, I KANT DARSTELLUNG W CASSIRER E, 1907, KANT-STUD, V12, P1 BURALIFORTI C, 1907, RENDICONTI CIRCOLO M, V24, P318 BURALIFORTI C, 1907, RENDICONTI CIRCOLO M, V24, P65 CARTAN E, 1907, ENCY SCI MATH PURES, P329 GELDNER KF, 1907, RIGVEDA AUSWAHL MEHMKE R, 1904, JAHRESBERICHT DTSCH, V13, P217 PRANDTL L, 1904, JAHRESBERICHT DTSCH, V13, P36 GRASSMANN H, 1904, GESAMMELTE MATH PHYS MEINONG A, 1904, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P481 KULPE O, 1904, BER I K EXPER PSYCHO, P56 CARUS P, 1903, MONIST, V13, P273 MEINONG A, 1903, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P495 GRASSMANN H, 1902, GESAMMELTE MATH PHYS BALL RS, 1901, B SOC PHYSICOMATHEMA, P19 HILBERT D, 1899, GRUNDLAGEN GEOMETRIE RUNZE M, 1899, C LOEWES WERKE GESAM, V2 JACOBSTHAL W, 1899, UEBER ASYMPTOTISCHE WHITEHEAD AN, 1898, TREATISE UNIVERSAL A BORKOWSKI H, 1898, ARCH MATH PHYS, V16, P337 PEANO G, 1898, ATTI R ACCADEMIA SCI, V33, P513 WHITEHEAD AN, 1897, P LOND MATH SOC, V29, P275 PEANO G, 1897, ENTWICKLUNG GRUNDBEG PEANO G, 1897, ZARYS RACHUNKU GEOME GRASSMANN H, 1896, GESAMMELTE MATH PHYS WALRAS L, 1896, ETUDES EC SOCIALE TH PEANO G, 1896, ATTI REALE ACCADEMIA, V31, P952 KLEIN F, 1895, Z MATH NATURWISSENSC, V27, P143 GRASSMANN R, 1895, GEBAUDE WISSENS, V23 SCHRODER E, 1895, VORLESUNGEN ALGEBR 1, V3 PEANO G, 1894, RIV MATEMATICA, V4, P167 WEHRMANN M, 1894, GESCH KONIGLICHEN MA RUNZE M, 1894, LUDWIG GIESEBRECHT C VENN J, 1894, SYMBOLIC LOGIC GRASSMANN HG, 1894, GESAMMELTE MATH PHYS KILLING W, 1893, EINFUHRUNG GRUNDLAGE LEMCKE H, 1892, MONATSBLATTER GESELL, V6, P113 PEANO G, 1891, GLI ELEMENTI CALCOLO PEANO G, 1891, GRUNDZUGE GEOMETRISC TAIT PG, 1890, ELEMENTARY TREATISE JEVONS WS, 1890, PURE LOGIC OTHER MIN PETRICH H, 1890, ALLGEMEINE DTSCH BIO, V30, P152 GRASSMANN R, 1890, DENKLEHRE ODER LEHRE HYDE EW, 1890, DIRECTIONAL CALCULUS GRASSMANN R, 1890, ERKENNTNISLEHRE GRASSMANN R, 1890, FORMELBUCH LOGISCHEN GRASSMANN R, 1890, GESCH PHILOS ERSTE E GRASSMANN R, 1890, LOGIK ANDERN LOGISCH CARUS P, 1889, OPEN COURT, V2, P1468 JACOBSTHAL G, 1888, MUSIKALISCHER NACH B, V13 PEANO G, 1888, CACOLO GEOMETRICO 2 LORIA G, 1888, CALCOLO GEOMETRICO G OLDENBERG H, 1888, HYMNEN RIGVEDA, V1 DELBRUCK B, 1888, ALTINDISCHE SYNTAX SYLVESTER JJ, 1888, NATURE, V38, P515 BERGAIGNE A, 1887, J ASIATIQUE FEV, P191 PETRICH H, 1887, POMMERSCHE LEBENS LA, P257 PEANO G, 1887, APPL GEOMETRICHE CAL BOBYNIN VV, 1886, BIOGRAFII ZNAMENITYK BERGAIGNE A, 1886, J ASIATIQUE SEP, P193 BOBYNIN VV, 1886, OPYTY MATEMATICHESKO MOBIUS AF, 1885, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V1 FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI BUCHHEIM A, 1884, P LOND MATH SOC, V16, P63 PORETZKY PS, 1884, SOBRANIE PROTOKOLOV, V2 COX H, 1883, T CAMBRIDGE PHILOS S, V13, P69 COX H, 1883, Q J PURE APPL MATH, V19, P74 CLIFFORD W, 1882, MATH PAPERS COX H, 1882, Q J PURE APPL MATH, V18, P178 VONBULOW G, 1882, ALLGENZEINE DTSCH BI, V16, P144 HAMILTON WR, 1882, ELEMENTE QUATERNIONE PORETZKY PS, 1881, IZLOZHENIE OSNOVNYKH BOHTLINGK O, 1881, SANSKRIT WORTERBUCH MEHMKE R, 1880, ANWENDUNG GRASSMANNS VARRENTRAPP G, 1880, JAHRESBERICHT VERWAL, P252 DESAUSSURE F, 1879, MEMOIRE SYSTEME PRIM KERN F, 1879, ALLGEMEINE DTSCH BIO, V9, P159 KELCHNER E, 1879, ALLGEMEINE DTSCH BIO, V10, P396 FROBENIUS FG, 1879, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V86, P1 FROBENIUS FG, 1878, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V84, P1 CLIFFORD WK, 1878, AM J MATH, V1, P350 GRASSMANN H, 1878, ABFALL GLAUBEN MAHNU STURM R, 1878, MATH ANN, V14, P1 BENFEY T, 1878, HYRNNEN SAMA VEDA HE GRASSMANN H, 1878, WISSENSCHAFT EXTENSI BALLAUFF L, 1878, JB VEREINS WISSENSCH, V10, P172 SCHLEGEL V, 1878, H GRASSMANN SEIN LEB GRASSMANN H, 1877, MATH ANN, V12, P375 SCHRODER E, 1877, OPERATIONSKREIS LOGI PREYER WT, 1877, SAMMLUNG PHYSL ABHAN, V1, P537 GRASSMANN H, 1877, RIG VEDA UBERSETZT K GRASSMANN H, 1877, WIEDEMANNS ANN PHYS, V1, P606 AUFRECHT T, 1877, HYMNEN RIGVEDA PEIRCE CS, 1877, P AM ACAD ARTS SCI, V13, P115 PREYER WT, 1876, AUFGABE NATURWISSENS BIRLINGER A, 1876, DTSCH LIEDER FESTGRU PREYER WT, 1876, GRENZEN TONWAHRNEHMU LUDWIG A, 1876, RIGVEDA HYMNEN BRAHM GRASSMANN H, 1876, RIG VEDA UBERSETZT K KERN F, 1875, LUDWIG GIESEBRECHT D GRASSMANN H, 1874, ALLGEMEINE MISSIONS, V1, P473 SCHRODER E, 1874, FORMALEN ELEMENTE AB GRASSMANN H, 1873, WORTERBUCH ZUM RIG V SCHRODER E, 1873, LEHRBUCH ARITHMETIK, V1 RIEMANN B, 1873, NATURE, V8, P14 RIEMANN B, 1873, NATURE, V8, P36 KLEIN F, 1872, VERGLEICHENDE BETRAC GRASSMANN R, 1872, AUSENLEHRE AUSDEHNUN GRASSMANN R, 1872, BEGRIFFSLEHRE ODER L GRASSMANN R, 1872, BINDELEHRE ODER COMB GRASSMANN R, 1872, FOMENLEHRE ODER MATH GRASSMANN R, 1872, GROSENLEHRE ERSTES B GRASSMANN R, 1872, ZAHLENLEHRE ODER ARI SCHLEGEL V, 1872, SYSTEM RAUMLEHRE NAC HANKEL H, 1871, ALLGEMEINE ENCYKLOPA, V90, P185 LIE S, 1871, CLASSE GEOMETRISKE T JORDAN C, 1870, TRAITE SUBSTITUTIONS JACOBSTHAL G, 1870, MENSURALNOTATION 12 MILLER WH, 1868, CRYSTALLOGRAPHIC MET WEIERSTRASS K, 1868, MONATSBERICHTE AKAD, P311 HANKEL H, 1867, VORLESUNG COMPLEXEN, V1 VONBOHLEN J, 1865, ERWERBUNG POMMERNS D GRASSMANN H, 1865, LEHRBUCH MATH HOHERE JEVONS WS, 1864, PURE LOGIC LOGIC QUA HELMHOLTZ H, 1863, LEHRE TONEMPFINDUNGE AUFRECHT T, 1863, HYMNEN RIGVEDA, V7 GRASSMANN H, 1863, Z VERGLEICHENDE SPRA, V12, P81 GRASSMANN H, 1862, AUSDEHNUNGSLEHRE VOL LOTTNER CF, 1862, Z VERGLEICHENDE SPRA, V11, P161 AUFRECHT T, 1861, HYMNEN RIGVEDA, V6 GRASSMANN HG, 1861, LEHRBUCH MATH HOHERE CAYLEY A, 1858, PHILOS T R SOC LONDO, V148, P17 GOLLMERT L, 1856, ARCH LANDESKUNDE PRE, V4, P113 BOHTLINGK O, 1856, SANSKRIT WORTERBUCH BOHTLINGK O, 1855, SANSKRIT WORTERBUCH GRASSMANN H, 1855, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V49, P123 BOOLE G, 1854, INVESTIGATION LAWS T BELLAVITIS G, 1854, MEMORIE SOC ITALIANA, V25, P1 GRASSMANN H, 1854, UEBERSICHT AKUSTIK N GRASSMAN H, 1853, POGGENDORFS ANN PHYS, V89, P69 HAMILTON WR, 1853, LECT QUATERNIONS, P4101 SYLVESTER JJ, 1852, PHILOS MAG, V4, P138 LOTZE H, 1852, MED PSYCHOL ODER PSY GRASSMANN H, 1851, PADAGOGISCHE REV, V1, P341 GRASSMANN H, 1850, PADAGOGISCHE REV, V25 SYLVESTER JJ, 1850, PHILOS MAG, V37, P363 BOOLE G, 1847, MATH ANAL LOGIC BEIN GRASSMANN H, 1847, GEOMETRISCHE ANAL GE DIESTENVEG FAW, 1845, FEIER 100STEN GEBURT GRASSMANN H, 1845, ARCH MATH PHYS, V6, P337 GRASSMANN H, 1844, WISSENSCHAFT EXTENSI GRASSMANN H, 1844, LINEALE AUSDEHNUNGSL MOIGNO AFN, 1840, LECONS CALCUL DIFFER, V1 GRASSMANN H, 1840, THEORIE EBBE FLUT PR GREGORY DF, 1840, T ROY SOC EDINBURGH, V14, P208 SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1839, DIALEKTIK SCHLEIERMA VONRAUMER R, 1837, GESAMMELTE SPRACHTVI, P1 BOLZANO B, 1837, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE V, V1 VONMEDEM FLB, 1835, Z ARCH DIPLOMATIK GE, V2, P1 GRASSMANN JG, 1833, ANN PHYS CHEM, V106, P1 WILLIS R, 1830, T CAMBRIDGE PHILOS S, V3, P231 CAUCHY AL, 1829, EXER MATH, V4, P174 STURM C, 1829, B UNIVESEL SCI IND, V11, P419 GRASSMANN JG, 1829, PHYS KRYSTALLONOMIE MOBIUS AF, 1827, BARYCENTRISCH CALCUL GRASSMANN JG, 1827, BEGRIFF UMFANG REINE MARX CM, 1825, GESCH CRYSTALLKUNDE GRASSMANN JG, 1824, RAUMLEHRE CAUCHY AL, 1822, B SCI, P49 GRIMM J, 1822, DTSCH GRAMMATIK, V1 FRIES JF, 1822, MATH NATURPHILOSOPHI KOCH F, 1821, PROGRAMM GYMNASIUMS RASK R, 1818, UNDERSOGELSE GAMLE N GRASSMANN JG, 1817, RAUMLEHRE CREUZER F, 1812, SYMBOLIK MYTHOLOGIE RASK RK, 1811, BEJLEDNING ISLANDISK SEMLER CA, 1811, VERSUCH COMBINATORIS BOLZANO B, 1810, BEYTRAGE BEGRUNDETER, P82 WEISS CS, 1810, LECT PHILOS U UNPUB HAUY RJ, 1804, FRANZOSISCHEN UBERSE, V1 HAUY RJ, 1804, HDB PHYS ELEMENTARUN, V1 DARWIN E, 1803, TEMPLE NATURE ORIGIN WEISS CS, 1803, LECT PHILOS U LEIPZI SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1803, GRUNDLINIEN KRITIK B SCHELLING FWJ, 1802, KRITISCHES J PHILOS SCHELLING FWJ, 1799, EINLEITUNG SEINEN EN 1798, ALLGEMEINEN LIT ZEIT, V219, P133 LAGRANGE JL, 1797, THEORIE FONCTIONS AN TOPFER HA, 1793, COMBINATORISCHE ANAL VONKEMPELEN W, 1791, MECH MENSCHLICHEN SP KANT I, 1788, GEBRAUCH TELEOLOGISC KANT I, 1786, METAPHYSISCHE ANFANG KANT I, 1781, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN, V4 KRATZENSTEIN CG, 1781, TENTARNEN RESOLVENDI HINDENBURG CF, 1776, BESCHREIBUNG GANZ NE KANT I, 1764, UNTERSUCHUNG DEUTLIC KANT I, 1763, VERSUCH BEGRIFF NEGA DIDEROT D, 1754, GEDANKEN INTERPRETAT FERREIN A, 1741, MEM ACAD R SCI PARIS, P409 LEIBNIZ GW, 1666, DISSERTATIO ARTE COM LEIBNIZ GW, 1666, DISPUTATIO ARITHINCT DESCARTES R, 1661, PRINCIPIA MATHESEOS KREMER RL, H VONHELMHOLTZ FDN 1, P205 SUHRING P, MUSIK INMIT IN PRESS NR 625 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BIRKHAUSER VERLAG AG PI BASEL PA VIADUKSTRASSE 40-44, PO BOX 133, CH-4010 BASEL, SWITZERLAND BN 978-3-0346-0404-8 PY 2011 BP 3 EP + DI 10.1007/978-3-0346-0405-5_1 PG 32 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Mathematics SC History & Philosophy of Science; Mathematics GA BVN78 UT WOS:000292004200001 ER PT J AU McDaniel, K AF McDaniel, Kris TI A Return to the Analogy of Being SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID ONTOLOGY; STUFF C1 Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA. RP McDaniel, K (reprint author), Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA CR GILMORE C, 2007, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V3, P177 KLEINSCHMIDT, 2007, PHILOS STUD, V135, P407 MCDANIEL K, 2007, PHILOS STUD, P131 MCKAY TJ, 2006, PLURAL PREDICATION LAYCOCK H, 2006, WORDS OBJECTS MCDANIEL K, 2006, PHILO, P47 HUDSON H, 2005, METAPHYSICS HYPERSPA Hirsch E, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V70, P67 Markosian N, 2004, MONIST, V87, P405 PRIEST G, 2004, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS MARKOSIAN, 2004, MONIST, V87, P405 SIDER T, 2004, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V68, P674 PRIEST G, 2004, LAW NONCONTRADICTION WASSERMAN, 2003, PHILOSOPHY, V81, P413 HIRSCH E, 2002, PHILOS ISSUES, V12, P51 MILLER B, 2002, FULLNESS BEING HIRSCH E, 2002, PHILOS TOPICS, V30, P103 HAWTHORNE J, 2002, PHILOS TOPICS, V30, P53 SIDER T, 2001, 4 DIMENSIONALISM ONT VANINWAGEN P, 2001, ONTOLOGY IDENTITY MO STUMP E, 1999, COMPANION PHILOS REL CROSS R, 1999, D SCOTUS VANINWAGEN P, 1998, METAPHYSICS BIG QUES BRUECKNER, 1998, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V79, P295 ARMSTRONG D, 1997, WORLD STATES AFFAIRS Zimmerman DW, 1997, ANALYSIS, V57, P19 PLATO, 1997, TIMAEUS MULHALL S, 1996, HEIDEGGER BEING TIME MELLOR DH, 1995, FACTS CAUSATION LYCAN WG, 1994, MODALITY MEANING SOSA E, 1993, PHILOSOPHY, V90, P605 AQUINAS T, 1993, SELECTED PHILOS WRIT LEWIS D, 1991, PARTS CLASSES HASLANGER S, 1989, ANALYSIS, V49, P119 PRIEST G, 1989, PARACONSISTENT LOGIC HUGHES C, 1989, COMPLEX THEORY SIMPL FREDE M, 1987, ESSAYS ANCIENT PHILO SIMONS PM, 1987, PARTS ESSAY ONTOLOGY LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS ARISTOTLE, 1984, METAPHYSICS COMPLETE, V2 LEWIS D, 1983, PHILOSOPHY, V61, P343 SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS FREGE G, 1980, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS GEACH PT, 1980, LOGIC MATTERS HAACK S, 1978, PHILOS LOGICS QUINE WVO, 1976, WORD OBJECT RUSSELL B, 1973, ESSAYS ANAL BARNES J, 1972, ONTOLOGICAL ARGUMENT QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI KENNY A, 1969, AQUINAS COLLECTION C AQUINAS T, 1961, COMMENTARY METAPHYSI, V1 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE AQUINAS T, 1948, SUMMA THEOLOGICA, V1 FINDLAY J, 1933, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS FREGE G, 1884, FDN ARITHMETIC KANT I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON HEIDEGGER M, BEING TIME MEINONG A, ASSUMPTIONS MCDANIEL K, METAMETAPHY IN PRESS SIDER T, METAMETAPHY IN PRESS HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V1 HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V2 MCDANIEL K, AUSTRALASIA IN PRESS NR 64 TC 1 Z9 1 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD NOV PY 2010 VL 81 IS 3 BP 688 EP 717 DI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2010.00378.x PG 30 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 685GN UT WOS:000284617300008 ER PT J AU Schnieder, B AF Schnieder, Benjamin TI BAD EXAMPLES? SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article ID FICTIONAL REALISM CR THOMASSON A, 2009, STANFORD EN IN PRESS Schnieder B, 2009, PHILOS QUART, V59, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9213.2008.583.x Schnieder B, 2007, J HIST PHILOS, V45, P525 Azzouni J, 2007, NOUS, V41, P204 Everett A, 2005, J PHILOS, V102, P624 SCHIFFER S, 2003, THINGS WE MEAN VANINWAGEN P, 2003, OXFORD HDB METAPHYSI, P131 THOMASSON AL, 1999, FICTION METAPHYSICS Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 HOFFMAN G, 1994, SUBSTANCE OTHER CATE EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS WOLTERSTORFF N, 1980, WORKS WORLDS ART VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 URMSON JO, 1976, AM PHILOS QUART, V13, P153 KRIPKE S, 1973, REFERENCE EXISTENCE MEINONG A, 1972, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA, V6 MEINONG A, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA, V5, P199 NR 18 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV ILLINOIS PRESS PI CHAMPAIGN PA 1325 S OAK ST, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820-6903 USA SN 0003-0481 J9 AM PHILOS QUART JI Am. Philos. Q. PD JUL PY 2010 VL 47 IS 3 BP 279 EP 286 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 621KT UT WOS:000279577900006 ER PT J AU Huemer, W Landerer, C AF Huemer, Wolfgang Landerer, Christoph TI Mathematics, experience and laboratories: Herbart's and Brentano's role in the rise of scientific psychology SO HISTORY OF THE HUMAN SCIENCES LA English DT Article DE empirical psychology; Franz Brentano; history of psychology; Johann Friedrich Herbart; phenomenology AB In this article we present and compare two early attempts to establish psychology as an independent scientific discipline that had considerable influence in central Europe: the theories of Johann Friedrich Herbart (1776-1841) and Franz Brentano (1838-1917). While both of them emphasize that psychology ought to be conceived as an empirical science, their conceptions show revealing differences. Herbart starts with metaphysical principles and aims at mathematizing psychology, whereas Brentano rejects all metaphysics and bases his method on a conception of inner perception (as opposed to inner observation) as a secondary consciousness, by means of which one gets to be aware of all of one's own conscious phenomena. Brentano's focus on inner perception brings him to deny the claim that there could be unconscious mental phenomena - a view that stands in sharp contrast to Herbart's emphasis on unconscious, 'repressed' presentations as a core element of his mechanics of mind. Herbart, on the other hand, denies any role for psychological experiments, while Brentano encouraged laboratory work, thus paving the road for the more experimental work of his students like Stumpf and Meinong. By briefly tracing the fate of the schools of Herbart and Brentano, respectively, we aim to illustrate their impact on the development of psychological research, mainly in central Europe. C1 [Huemer, Wolfgang] Univ Parma, Dipartimento Filosofia, I-43125 Parma, Italy. [Landerer, Christoph] Salzburg Univ, Dept Philosophy, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria. RP Huemer, W (reprint author), Univ Parma, Dipartimento Filosofia, Via DAzeglio 85-A, I-43125 Parma, Italy EM wolfgang.huemer@unipr.it christoph.landerer@sbg.ac.at CR LANDERER C, 2009, FORMALISMES ESTHETIQ, P73 HUEMER W, 2007, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS HUEMER W, 2004, PHENOMENOLOGY ANAL E, P199 HUSSERL E, 2001, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO ALLESCH CG, 2001, HERBARTS KULTURSYSTE, P51 PETITOT J, 1999, NATURALIZING PHENOME DOLLING E, 1999, ALEXIUS MEINONG SKIZ BRENTANO F, 1998, 4 PHASES PHILOS, P81 JACQUETTE D, 1996, SCH FRANZ BRENTANO, P131 BRENTANO F, 1995, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST BRENTANO F, 1995, DESCRIPTIVE PSYCHOL SMITH B, 1994, AUSTRIAN PHILOS HERBART J, 1993, LEHRBUCH EINLEITUNG HALLER R, 1991, REDISCOVERING FORGOT, P41 HEMECKER W, 1991, FREUD PHILOSOPHIEGES MEINONG A, 1988, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE S, P53 KONKE KC, 1986, ENTSTEHUNG AUFSTIEG JAGER G, 1982, OSTERREICHISCHE LIT, P195 HALLER R, 1979, STUDIEN OSTERREICHIS, P5 BRENTANO F, 1977, GRUNDZUGE ASHETIK LANGE FA, 1974, GESCH MAT JOHNSTON WM, 1972, AUSTRIAN MIND INTELL HERBART JF, 1968, PSYCHOL WISSENSCHAFT HERBART JF, 1965, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL STUMPF C, 1939, ERKENNTNISLEHRE, V1 BRENTANO F, 1929, ZUKUNFT PHILOS Titchener EB, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P108 WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL BRENTANO F, 1895, MEINE LETZTEN WUNSCH HOFLER A, 1884, PROPADEUTIKFRAGE ZELLER E, 1873, GESCH DTSCH PHILOS S NR 31 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND SN 0952-6951 J9 HIST HUM SCI JI Hist. Hum. Sci. PD JUL PY 2010 VL 23 IS 3 BP 72 EP 94 DI 10.1177/0952695110363639 PG 23 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; History Of Social Sciences SC History & Philosophy of Science; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA 631LG UT WOS:000280347900005 ER PT J AU Mousavian, SN AF Mousavian, Seyed N. TI NEO-MEINONGIAN NEO-RUSSELLIANS SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article ID EMPTY NAMES; PROPOSITIONS; FICTION AB Neo-Russellianism, which incorporates both Millianism (with regard to proper names) and the thesis of singular Russellian propositions, has widely been defended after the publication of Kripke's Naming and Necessity. The view, however, encounters various problems regarding empty names, names that do not have semantic referents. Nathan Salmon and Scott Soames have defended neo-Russellianism against such problems in a novel way; to account for various intuitions of competent and rational speakers regarding utterances of sentences containing empty names, Salmon and Soames appeal neither to entities similar to Fregean senses, e.g. propositional guises or modes of presentation, nor to Gricean implicatures. In this paper, however, I argue that their view slips into neo-Meinongianism; it is committed to nonexistent objects, assigns various properties to them, and allows quantifiers range over such entities. This, I conclude, makes Salmon and Soames' view less appealing, if not implausible. C1 [Mousavian, Seyed N.] Univ Alberta, Dept Philosophy, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada. RP Mousavian, SN (reprint author), Univ Alberta, Dept Philosophy, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada CR Nelson M, 2009, PHILOS STUD, V142, P277, DOI 10.1007/s11098-007-9186-9 MOUSAVIAN SN, 2008, THESIS U ALBERTA Adams F, 2007, CAN J PHILOS, V37, P449 Green MS, 2007, CAN J PHILOS, V37, P419 SAUL J, 2007, SIMPLE SENTENCES SUB VOLTOLINI A, 2006, FICTA FOLLOW FICTION REICHER M, 2006, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS SALMON N, 2005, REFERENCE ESSENCE PRIEST G, 2005, NONBEING LOGIC METAP SOAMES S, 2005, REF DESCR CAS AG, P1 BRAUN D, 2005, NOUS, V39, P449 SALMON N, 2005, METAPHYSICS MATH MEA REICHER M, 2005, DENOTING 1905 2005, P167 Adams F, 2004, PAC PHILOS QUART, V85, P125 Everett A, 2003, PHILOS STUD, V116, P1 VANINWAGEN P, 2003, OXFORD HDB METAPHYSI, P131 Braun D, 2002, PHILOS STUD, V108, P65 SOAMES S, 2002, RIGIDITY UNFINISHED SALMON N, 2002, MEANING TRUTH INVEST, P105 Reimer M, 2001, AM PHILOS QUART, V38, P233 TAYLOR KA, 2000, EMPTY NAMES FICTION, P17 Braun D, 1998, PHILOS REV, V107, P555 Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 PASNICZEK J, 1998, LOGIC INTENTIONAL OB Adams F, 1997, PAC PHILOS QUART, V78, P128 JACQUETTE D, 1996, MEINONGIAN LOGIC ADAMS F, 1994, MIND LANG, V9, P387 BRAUN D, 1993, NOUS, V27, P449 ZALTA EN, 1992, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V13, P59 JACQUETTE D, 1991, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V51, P439 KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P481 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENTIONAL LOGIC ME JACQUETTE D, 1988, INT STUD PHILOS, V20, P92 SALMON N, 1987, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V1, P49 ZALTA EN, 1986, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P447 FINE K, 1984, PHILOS STUD, V45, P95 RAPAPORT WJ, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P539 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT VANINWAGEN P, 1983, PHILOS LITERATURE, V7, P67 LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN RAPAPORT W, 1982, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V19, P17 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J PERRY J, 1979, NOUS, V13, P3 RAPAPORT WJ, 1979, ANALYSIS, V39, P75 PARSONS T, 1978, NOUS, V12, P137 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 CHISHOLM RM, 1972, PHILOS STUD, V24, P245 CHISHOLM R, 1967, ENCY PHILOS FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P QUINE W, 1940, MATH LOGIC MALLY E, 1912, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V56, P480 KRIPKE S, REFERENCE EXIS UNPUB NR 58 TC 1 Z9 1 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0279-0750 J9 PAC PHILOS QUART JI Pac. Philos. Q. PD JUN PY 2010 VL 91 IS 2 BP 229 EP 259 PG 31 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 604YI UT WOS:000278314000005 ER PT J AU Frechette, G AF Frechette, Guillaume TI Current news of Carl Stumpf SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA French DT Article C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada. RP Frechette, G (reprint author), Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada CR BONACCHI S, 2009, STUMPF, V31 BAUMGARTNER W, 2009, PHILOS A MARTYS, V12 STUMPF C, 2009, RINASCITA FILOSOFI S EWEN W, 2008, C STUMPF G FREGE STUMPF C, 2008, GRUNDSTZE MATH SPRUNG H, 2006, C STUMPF BIOGRAPHIE POPPER K, 2006, FRUHE SCHRIFTEN KAISERELSAFTI M, 2003, MUSIK SPRACHE PHANOM MUNCH D, 2002, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V10, P11 BAUMGARTNER W, 2001, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V9 BESOLI S, 2001, CARL STUMPF FENOMENO ASH MG, 1998, GESTALT PSYCHOL GERM HALLER R, 1997, AUSTRIAN PHILOS PAST STUMPF C, 1997, SCHRIFTEN PSYCHOL STUMPF C, 1992, PSICOLOGIA METAFI SI MULLIGAN K, 1990, MIND MEANING METAPHY REINACH A, 1989, SAMTLICHE WERKE BRENTANO F, 1987, GESCH PHILOS NEUZEIT SPIEGELBERG H, 1959, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV STUMPF C, 1939, ERKENNTNISLEHRE BORING EG, 1929, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL BRENTANO F, 1929, ZUKUNFT PHILOS BRENTANO F, 1926, VIER PHASEN PHILOS A KRAUS O, 1925, OFFENE BRIEFE A EINS SCHMIDT R, 1924, PHILOS GEGENWART SEL BINSWANGER L, 1922, EINFUHRUNG PROBLEME KULPE O, 1919, EINLEITUNG PHILOS SCHLICK M, 1918, ALLGEMEINE ERKENNTNI SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN, V2 STUMPF C, 1910, PHILOS REDEN VORTRGE, P197 MARTY A, 1909, KANTSTUDIEN, V14, P477 Buhler K, 1908, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V11, P1 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, V1 BERGMANN H, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN PROBL HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V1 ENOCH W, 1893, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V29, P433 STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE ZWEIT STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE E BAN PREYER W, 1877, ELEMENTE REINEN EMPF STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU BRENTANO F, 1869, CHILIANEUM BALLTTER, V2, P15 BRENTANO F, 1867, MOHLERS KIRCHENGE 11, V3, P103 NR 43 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 32 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS, NEW YORK, NY 10013-2473 USA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PD JUN PY 2010 VL 49 IS 2 BP 267 EP 285 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 663OA UT WOS:000282896000005 ER PT J AU Piccinini, G Scott, S AF Piccinini, Gualtiero Scott, Sam TI Recovering What Is Said With Empty Names SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article ID PROPER-NAMES C1 [Piccinini, Gualtiero] Univ Missouri, St Louis, MO 63132 USA. RP Piccinini, G (reprint author), Univ Missouri, St Louis, MO 63132 USA CR Adams F, 2007, CAN J PHILOS, V37, P449 Green MS, 2007, CAN J PHILOS, V37, P419 Wyatt N, 2007, DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS, V46, P663 Bach K, 2007, PHILOS REV, V116, P303, DOI 10.1215/00318108-2006-045 Caplan B, 2007, PHILOS STUD, V133, P181, DOI 10.1007/s11098-005-4544-y DORR C, 2007, CONT DEBATES METAPHY Everett A, 2007, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V74, P56 Piccinini G, 2006, PHILOS SCI, V73, P390 Bach K, 2006, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V73, P435 Everett A, 2005, J PHILOS, V102, P624 Braun D, 2005, NOUS, V39, P596 CAPPELEN H, 2005, INSENSITIVE SEMANTIC PRIEST G, 2005, NONBEING LOGIC METAP SAINSBURY M, 2005, REFERENCE REFERENTS ELUGARDO R, 2005, ELLIPSIS NONSENTENTI STAINTON R, 2005, SEMANTIC PRAGMATICS Adams F, 2004, PAC PHILOS QUART, V85, P125 RECANATI F, 2004, LITERAL MEANING BORG E, 2004, MINIMAL SEMANTICS Everett A, 2003, PHILOS STUD, V116, P1 TAYLOR K, 2003, REFERENCE RATIONAL M BACH K, 2002, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V16, P73 SOAMES S, 2002, RIGIDITY UNFINISHED THAU M, 2002, CONSCIOUSNESS COGNIT CAPLAN B, 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA Predelli S, 2002, DIALECTICA, V56, P261 Reimer M, 2001, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V79, P491 Segal G, 2001, MIND LANG, V16, P547 Taylor KA, 2001, SYNTHESE, V128, P45 Bach K, 2001, SYNTHESE, V128, P15 Reimer M, 2001, AM PHILOS QUART, V38, P233 PERRY J, 2001, REFERENCE REFLEXIVIT Stanley J, 2000, LINGUIST PHILOS, V23, P391 ZALTA EN, 2000, EMPTY NAMES FICTION Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 JACKSON F, 1998, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V12, P201 BURGESS J, 1997, SUBJECT NO OBJECT ST LARSON R, 1995, KNOWLEDGE MEANING IN ADAMS F, 1994, MIND LANG, V9, P387 BACH K, 1994, MIND LANG, V9, P124 KATZ JJ, 1994, PHILOS REV, V103, P1 BACH K, 1994, THOUGHT REFERENCE BRAUN D, 1993, NOUS, V27, P449 ADAMS F, 1992, PAC PHILOS QUART, V73, P375 GRICE HP, 1989, STUDIES WAY WORDS FIELD H, 1989, REALISM MATH MODALIT RECANATI F, 1989, MIND LANG, V4, P295 RYCKMAN TC, 1988, PHILOS ANAL DEFENSE SEARLE JR, 1983, INTENTIONALITY ESSAY KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS DONNELLAN KS, 1970, SYNTHESE, V21, P335 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P GREEN MS, ESSAYS EMPT IN PRESS EDWARDS K, MIND LANGUA IN PRESS NR 55 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV CALGARY PRESS PI CALGARY PA 2500 UNIVERSITY DR NW, CALGARY, ALBERTA T2N 1N4, CANADA SN 0045-5091 J9 CAN J PHILOS JI Can. J. Philos. PD JUN PY 2010 VL 40 IS 2 BP 239 EP 273 PG 35 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 647KR UT WOS:000281617900004 ER PT J AU Ross, J AF Ross, Jacob TI The Irreducibility of Personal Obligation SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL LOGIC LA English DT Article DE Personal obligation; Impersonal obligation; Meinong-Chisholm reduction; Ought; Deontic paradoxes AB It is argued that claims about personal obligation (of the form "s ought to I center dot") cannot be reduced to claims about impersonal obligation (of the form "it ought to be the case that p"). The most common attempts at such a reduction are shown to have unacceptable implications in cases involving a plurality of agents. It is then argued that similar problems will face any attempt to reduce personal obligation to impersonal obligation. C1 Univ So Calif, Sch Philosophy, Los Angeles, CA 90029 USA. RP Ross, J (reprint author), Univ So Calif, Sch Philosophy, 3709 Trousdale Pkwy, Los Angeles, CA 90029 USA EM jacobmro@usc.edu CR SCHROEDER M, 2010, OUGHTS AGENTS ACTION ROSS J, 2009, CONDITIONAL ANAL PER DANIELSSON S, 2005, THEORIA-SPAIN, V71, P20 HORTY J, 2001, AGENCY DEONTIC LOGIC BELNAP ND, 2001, FACING FUTURE AGENTS DANIELSSON S, 2000, THEORIA-SPAIN, V66, P97 PARFIT D, 1999, PHILOS TOPICS, V26, P217 Horty JF, 1996, SYNTHESE, V108, P269 JONES AJI, 1996, J IGPL, V4, P429 ZIMMERMAN J, 1996, CONCEPT MORAL OBLIGA PASKE GH, 1990, J VALUE INQUIRY, V24, P315 JACKSON F, 1986, PHILOS REV, V95, P233 WILLIAMS B, 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS WILLIAMS B, 1981, HIS MORAL LUCK, P114 CASTENEDA H, 1981, PARADOXES DEONTIC LO, P37 LEWIS D, 1973, COUNTERFACTUALS FOLLESDAL D, 1971, DEONTIC LOGIC INTRO, P1 HANSSON B, 1969, NOUS, V3, P373 AQVIST L, 1967, NOUS, V1, P361 CHISHOLM RM, 1964, AM PHILOS QUART, V1, P147 ANDERSON A, 1962, RATIO, V4, P32 KANGER S, 1957, NEW FDN ETHICAL THEO, P36 ROSS A, 1941, THEORIA-SPAIN, V7, P53 MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI BROOME J, BROWN U U STOC UNPUB NR 25 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0022-3611 J9 J PHILOS LOGIC JI J. Philos. Log. PD JUN PY 2010 VL 39 IS 3 BP 307 EP 323 DI 10.1007/s10992-010-9125-7 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 593CW UT WOS:000277430700004 ER PT J AU Liebert, RS AF Liebert, Rana Saadi TI FACT AND FICTION IN PLATO'S ION SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY LA English DT Article ID POETIC INSPIRATION; 'ION'; CRITICISM AB Plato's Ion develops a concept of fiction distinct from the mimetic accounts of poetry found in the Republic and Aristotle's Poetics. The dialogue dramatically exposes the fictionality of poetry by (1) revealing a disparity between propositional and poetic semantics, (2) identifying the paradox of belief in imaginary worlds, and (3) showing that fictional constructions emerge from novel arrangements of real-world facts. Ultimately, the Ion examines the fraught relationship between literature and the real world, and the peculiar nature of literary knowledge, which takes both fact and fiction as its objects. C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA. RP Liebert, RS (reprint author), Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA EM alsaadi@uchicago.edu CR RIJKSBARON A, 2007, AMSTERDAM STUDIES CL, V14 PAYNE M, 2007, THEOCRIMS INVENTION BAKKER E, 2005, POINTING FORMULA PER COLLINS D, 2004, MASTER GAME COMPETIT HARRIS J, 2004, DAIMONOPYLAI ESSAYS, P189 HALLIWELL S, 2002, AESTHETICS MIMESIS A FORD A, 2002, ORIGINS CRITICISM LI Weineck SM, 1998, ARETHUSA, V31, P19 DOLEZEL L, 1998, HETEROCOSMICA FICTIO RICHTER DH, 1998, CRITICAL TRADITION C FENDT G, 1997, ISP, V4, P23 MURRAY P, 1997, PLATO POETRY ION REP WOOLF R, 1997, APEIRON, V30, P189 MORAN R, 1994, PHILOS REV, V103, P75 RONEN R, 1994, POSSIBLE WORLDS LIT ISER W, 1993, FICTIVE IMAGINARY CH MANETTI G, 1993, THEORIES SIGN CLASSI PRATT LH, 1993, LYING POETRY HOMER P PRESS G, 1993, PLATOS DIALOGUES NEW KAHN CH, 1993, NOMODEIKTES GREEK ST, P369 FEENEY D, 1993, LIES FICTION ANCIENT, P230 LOWENSTAM S, 1993, RAMUS, V22, P19 GILL C, 1993, LIES FICTION ANCIENT, P38 RUSSO J, 1992, COMMENTARY HOMERS OD, V3 JANAWAY C, 1992, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V10, P1 KURKE L, 1991, TRAFFIC PRAISE PINDA FERRARI GRF, 1989, CAMBRIDGE HIST LIT C, V1, P92 NEHAMAS A, 1988, MONIST, V71, P214 GENTILI B, 1988, POETRY ITS PUBLIC AN BUSHNELL RW, 1988, PROPHESYING TRAGEDY WILCOX JF, 1987, LIT PHILOS PHILOS LI, P155 BLOOM A, 1987, ROOTS POLITICAL PHIL, P371 BARTHES R, 1986, RUSTLE LANGUAGE PAVEL TG, 1986, FICTIONAL WORLDS CAMPBELL PN, 1986, RES PUBLICA LITT STU, V9, P59 FARNESS J, 1985, PHILOLOGICAL QUART, V64, P155 WALSH GB, 1984, VARIETIES ENCHANTMEN ELIAS JA, 1984, PLATOS DEFENSE POETR ANNAS J, 1982, PLATO BEAUTY WISDOM, P1 MURRAY P, 1981, J HELLENIC STUD, V101, P87 FISH S, 1980, IS THERE TEXT THIS C GUTHRIE WKC, 1975, HIST GREEK PHILOS, V4 MOORE J, 1974, GREEK ROMAN BYZANTIN, V15, P421 DORTER K, 1973, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V32, P65 TIGERSTEDT EN, 1970, COMMENTATIONES HUMAN, V44, P18 TIGERSTEDT EN, 1970, J HIST IDEAS, V31, P163 RANTA J, 1967, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V26, P219 HAVELOCK E, 1963, PREFACE PLATO AUSTIN JL, 1962, DO THINGS WORDS W JA SPRAGUE RK, 1962, PLATOS USE FALLACY S MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, V76 FLASHAR H, 1958, DIALOG ION ALS ZEUGN TAYLOR AE, 1956, PLATO MAN HIS WORLD LADRIERE C, 1951, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V10, P26 STANFORD WB, 1948, HOMER ODYSSEY 12 24 DELCOURT M, 1937, BAGB, V55, P4 COLERIDGE ST, 1907, BIOGRAPHICA LITERARI NR 57 TC 0 Z9 0 PU JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV PRESS PI BALTIMORE PA JOURNALS PUBLISHING DIVISION, 2715 NORTH CHARLES ST, BALTIMORE, MD 21218-4363 USA SN 0002-9475 J9 AM J PHILOLOGY JI Am. J. Philol. PD SUM PY 2010 VL 131 IS 2 BP 179 EP 218 PG 40 WC Classics SC Classics GA 618OE UT WOS:000279364500001 ER PT J AU Hamburger, K Hansen, T AF Hamburger, Kai Hansen, Thorsten TI Analysis of individual variations in the classical horizontal-vertical illusion SO ATTENTION PERCEPTION & PSYCHOPHYSICS LA English DT Article ID OPTICAL ILLUSIONS; KNOWLEDGE; PERCEPTION; BISECTION; SPACE; EYE AB In the horizontal-vertical illusion (HVI), the length of the vertical line is overestimated, whereas in the bisection illusion (BI), the horizontal bisecting line is expected to be overestimated. Here, only half of our 22 observers showed the expected BI, whereas the other half underestimated the bisecting line. Observers also differed in their judgments of the strength of the HVI: The HVI was stronger for observers showing the classical bisection effect, and weaker or absent for those underestimating the bisecting line. To account for these results, we used a linear model to individually estimate the strength of two putative factors underlying both illusions. Whereas the strength of the HVI and BI were highly correlated, the estimated factors were uncorrelated. Therefore, in two control experiments, we then measured the pure horizontal-vertical (pHVI) and bisection (pBI) illusions. A significant correlation between the estimated factors and the measured illusion variants was found. Results were robust against variations of contrast, repetitive presentations, and choice of adjusted line. Thus, the classical HVI as an additive combination of two independent factors was confirmed, but we found considerable interindividual variations in the strength of the illusions. The results stress the importance of analyzing individual data rather than taking sample means for understanding these illusions. C1 [Hamburger, Kai] Univ Giessen, Fachbereich 06, Abt Allgemeine Psychol & Kognit Forsch, D-35394 Giessen, Germany. RP Hamburger, K (reprint author), Univ Giessen, Fachbereich 06, Abt Allgemeine Psychol & Kognit Forsch, Otto Behaghel Str 10F, D-35394 Giessen, Germany EM kai.hamburger@psychol.uni-giessen.de FU German Science Foundation[885/1] FX This research was supported by the German Science Foundation (Graduate Program "Neural Representation and Action Control-NeuroAct" 885/1). Parts of the results have been reported in abstract form (Hamburger, Hansen, & Gegenfurtner, 2006). We thank Karl R. Gegenfurtner and Lothar Spillmann for valuable comments and discussions. Correspondence concerning this article may be addressed to K. Hamburger, Justus-Liebig-Universitat Giessen, Fachbereich 06, Abteilung Allgemeine Psychologie und Kognitionsforschung, Otto-Behaghel-Strasse 10F, 35394 Giessen, Germany (e-mail: kai.hamburger@psychol.uni-giessen.de). CR Westheimer G, 2008, VISION RES, V48, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2008.05.016 Hamburger K, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P3276, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2007.09.004 HAMBURGER K, 2006, BEITRAGE, V9, P135 Raudsepp J, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P421, DOI 10.1068/p5073 Gentaz E, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P31 Gregory RL, 2001, NATURE, V410, P21 Millar S, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, P481 KOFFKA K, 1999, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P Armstrong L, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P1200 Heller MA, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P1297 Gregory RL, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1121 Gregory RL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P190 Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437 Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433 SILLITO A, 1995, ARTFUL EYE, P294 HELLER MA, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V53, P422 PRINZMETAL W, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V53, P81 Felleman DJ, 1991, CEREB CORTEX, V1, P1, DOI 10.1093/cercor/1.1.1 BROSVIC GM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P463 MCBRIDE SA, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P943 VANESSEN DC, 1985, CEREB CORTEX, V3, P259 ROCKLAND KS, 1979, BRAIN RES, V179, P3 DEREGOWS.J, 1972, J EXP PSYCHOL, V95, P14 DAY RH, 1970, J EXP PSYCHOL, V83, P172 AVERY GC, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P376 GREGORY RL, 1968, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V171, P279 CHAPANIS A, 1967, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V2, P249 PIAGET J, 1961, ARCH PSYCHOL, V38, P23 GARDNER RW, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V10, P107 GARDNER RW, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V10, P47 KUNNAPAS TM, 1959, J PSYCHOL, V47, P41 KUNNAPAS TM, 1958, ACTA PSYCHOL, V14, P131 KUNNAPAS TM, 1957, ACTA PSYCHOL, V13, P35 KUNNAPAS TM, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P134 FINGER FW, 1947, J EXP PSYCHOL, V37, P243 PAN S, 1934, N C J PSYCHOL NAT CE, V1, P125 EBBINGHAUS H, 1913, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL, V1 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 OPPEL JJ, 1855, JAHRESBERICHT FRANKF, P37 FICK A, 1852, Z RATION MED, V2, P83 FICK A, 1851, ERRONE QUODAM OPTIC NR 41 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PSYCHONOMIC SOC INC PI AUSTIN PA 1710 FORTVIEW RD, AUSTIN, TX 78704 USA SN 1943-3921 J9 ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO JI Atten. Percept. Psychophys. PD MAY PY 2010 VL 72 IS 4 BP 1045 EP 1052 DI 10.3758/APP.72.4.1045 PG 8 WC Psychology; Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA 653DJ UT WOS:000282067100016 ER PT J AU Posadzki, P AF Posadzki, Paul TI The sociology of Qi Gong: A qualitative study SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE LA English DT Article DE Qi Gong; Sociology; Interpersonal relationships; Health ID ESSENTIAL-HYPERTENSION; QIGONG EXERCISE; HEALTH; DISORDERS; IMPACT; TRIAL AB This paper presents an in-depth, idiographic study of how individuals experience others during Qi Gong practice. Semi-structured interviews were conducted with three Qi Gong groups to collect research data. These data were transcribed verbatim and subjected to content and thematic analysis across and within groups. The analysis indicates extraordinary experiences of Qi Gong practitioners at various levels of their social functioning. Qi Gong influences their social health in complex and \dimensional ways. The author compares and contrasts his results with those of recent research. Implications for practice are briefly outlined and possible strategies for future research are presented. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ E Anglia, Sch Med Hlth Policy & Practice, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England. RP Posadzki, P (reprint author), Univ E Anglia, Sch Med Hlth Policy & Practice, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England EM P.Posadzki@uea.ac.uk CR POSADZKI P, 2010, J BODYWORK MOVEMENT, V14, P73 Posadzki P, 2009, EUR J INTEGR MED, V1, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.eujim.2009.07.001 Chrisman JA, 2009, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V49, P236, DOI 10.1177/0022167808327750 YIN RK, 2009, CASE STUDY RES DESIG POSADZKI RQI, 2009, EUR J INTEGR MED, V1, P87 BLAKE H, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, P23 Griffith JM, 2008, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V14, P939, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.0814 CRASKE NJ, 2008, EVID BASED COMPLEMEN Chow YWY, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P831, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.7166 Lee MS, 2007, J HYPERTENS, V25, P1525 Xin L, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P427, DOI 10.1089/acm.2006.6052 Siu JYM, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P769, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01695.x ROECKELEIN JE, 2007, NEW RES SOCIAL PERCE DEANGELIS T, 2007, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V38, P50 Tsang HWH, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P890, DOI 10.1002/gps.1582 SILVERMAN D, 2006, INTERPRETING QUALITA HESSEBIBER SN, 2006, PRACTICE QUALITATIVE GIDDENS A, 2006, SOCIOLOGY Cheung BMY, 2005, J HUM HYPERTENS, V19, P697, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001884 Mannerkorpi K, 2005, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V17, P190 Witt C, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P41 SILVERMAN D, 2005, DOING QUALITATIVE RE BURNS N, 2005, PRACTICE NURSING RES Lee MS, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P675 BRENNAN T, 2004, TRANSMISSION AFFECT KRIPPENDORFF K, 2004, CONTENT ANAL INTRO Tsang HWH, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P441, DOI 10.1002/gps.861 JANOWSKY DS, 2003, CURR PSYCHIAT REP, V5, P451 MCCAFFREY R, 2003, HOLISTIC NURSING PRA, V17, P110 HEIDEGGER M, 2003, BEING TIME SANDER KM, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P235 Auerbach SM, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P17 ROBSON C, 2002, REAL WORLD RES PATTON MQ, 2002, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI LOUW DA, 2002, HUMAN DEV Litscher G, 2001, NEUROL RES, V23, P501 Jones B, 2001, IMECHE SEM, V2001, P1 Fisher L, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P561 Luskin FM, 2000, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V6, P46 Morse JM, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P3 SANDER KM, 1999, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V5, P383 GUBA E, 1998, LANDSCAPE QUALITATIV SHEFFIELD M, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P947 SARTRE JP, 1992, TRUTH EXISTENCE MERLEAUPONTY M, 1992, TEXTS DIALOGUES KENNEDY S, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P77 MOSSHOLDER KW, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P575 ARGYLE M, 1981, SOCIAL SKILLS HLTH, V1 GLASER BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV MEINONG A, 1978, OBJECTS HIGHER ORDER POSADZKI P, CHIN J INTE IN PRESS POSADZKI P, J BODYWORK IN PRESS POSADZKI P, INTEGR MED IN PRESS NR 53 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CHURCHILL LIVINGSTONE PI EDINBURGH PA JOURNAL PRODUCTION DEPT, ROBERT STEVENSON HOUSE, 1-3 BAXTERS PLACE, LEITH WALK, EDINBURGH EH1 3AF, MIDLOTHIAN, SCOTLAND SN 0965-2299 J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED JI Complement. Ther. Med. PD APR PY 2010 VL 18 IS 2 BP 87 EP 94 DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2009.12.002 PG 8 WC Integrative & Complementary Medicine SC Integrative & Complementary Medicine GA 602TD UT WOS:000278160800004 ER PT J AU De Waal, C AF De Waal, Cornelis TI The history of philosophy conceived as a struggle between nominalism and realism SO SEMIOTICA LA English DT Article DE Aquinas; Deely; nominalism; Peirce; postmodernism; realism ID PEIRCE AB In this article I trace some of the main tenets of the struggle between nominalism and realism as identified by John Deely in his Four ages of understanding. The aim is to assess Deely's claim that the Age of Modernity was nominalist and that the coming age, the Age of Postmodernism - which he portrays as a renaissance of the late middle ages and as starting with Peirce - is realist. After a general overview of how Peirce interpreted the nominalist-realist controversy, Deely gives special attention to Thomas Aquinas's On being and essence and the realism it entails. A subsequent discussion of the Modern Period shows that the issue of nominalism and realism is very much tied up with different conceptions of the intellect. Deely credits the theory of evolution with bringing us a conception of the intellect that is closer to that of the Middle Ages and that opens the way for a truly realistic "fourth age" of the understanding. EM cdwaal@iupui.edu CR KLIMA G, 2007, MEDIEVAL PHILOS de Waal C, 2006, J HIST IDEAS, V67, P291 WEIDEMANN H, 2002, T AQUINAS CONT PHILO, P77 DEELY J, 2001, 4 AGES UNDERSTANDING SPADE PV, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P100 de Waal C, 1998, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V34, P183 DEWAAL C, 1997, LOCKE NEWSLETTER, V28, P1 DEWAAL C, 1996, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V32, P425 KLIMA G, 1993, SYNTHESE, V96, P25 PEIRCE CS, 1982, WRITINGS CS PEIRCE C AQUINAS T, 1980, S THOMAE AQUINATIS O, V2, P184 DEELY JN, 1969, THOMIST, V33, P77 DEELY JN, 1969, THOMIST, V33, P251 QUINE WVO, 1968, LOGIC PHILOS SELECTE, P146 MEINONG A, 1968, LOGIC PHILOS SELECTE, P116 PEIRCE CS, 1967, ANNOTATED CATALOGUE AQUINAS T, 1965, AQUINAS BEING ESSENC AQUINAS T, 1953, INTRO METAPHYSICS ST SCOTUS JD, 1950, OPERA OMNIA ARISTOTLE, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL AQUINAS T, 1937, BEING ESSENCE PEIRCE CS, 1931, COLLECTED PAPERS CS ROYCE J, 1901, DICT PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P628 NR 23 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0037-1998 J9 SEMIOTICA JI Semiotica PD APR PY 2010 VL 179 IS 1-4 BP 295 EP 313 DI 10.1515/semi.2010.025 PG 19 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA 612NA UT WOS:000278904700011 ER PT J AU Sendlak, M AF Sendlak, Maciej TI Dispute over the Nonactual Possibilities SO FILOZOFIA NAUKI LA Polish DT Article DE nonactual possibilities; principle of independence; neo-meinongianism; noneism; Alexius Meinong; Willard van Orman Quine AB In 1947 Quine wrote one of the most important and influential articles in the twentieth century philosophy - On What There Is". One of the aims of this article was a critique of Meinong's Theory of Object. The critique was especially focused upon nonactual possibilities, which (according to Meinong) are some kinds of nonexistent objects. In my paper I want to present Neo-Meinongian refutations of Quine's critique. In order to do this I discuss: (i) the main thesis of On What There Is",(ii) premises of Meinongian Theory, (iii) views of proponents and opponents of the idea of nonexistent objects, (iv) Quine's critique aimed at nonactual possibilities, (v) Terence Parsons' theory, based on the distinction between nuclear and extranucler properties, and (vi) noneism, defended by Richard Routley. I also try to give a reply to the most popular critiques aimed at both Neo-Meinongian theories. The main conclusion is that Quine's critique and his arguments against nonactual possibilities aren't dangerous for theories endorsing Meinong's Theory of Object. Contrary to what Gilbert Ryle once claimed (If Meinongianism isn't dead, nothing is), Meinongian theories are still alive and doing well. C1 Uniwersytetu Szczecinskiego, Inst Filozofii, PL-71017 Szczecin, Poland. RP Sendlak, M (reprint author), Uniwersytetu Szczecinskiego, Inst Filozofii, Ul Krakowska 61-69, PL-71017 Szczecin, Poland CR SAINSBURY RM, 2010, NEW PROBL PHILOS, P1 GRIFFIN N, 2009, RUSSELL VS MEINONG L CONTESSA G, 2009, WHO IS AFRAID IMAGIN, P248 CHRUDZIMSKI A, 2008, PRZEGLAD FILOZOFICZN, V17, P149 PRIEST G, 2007, NONBEING LOGIC METAP VANINWAGEN P, 2003, METAONTOLOGY, P13 VANINWAGEN P, 2003, ONTOLOGY IDENTITY MO QUINE WV, 2000, PUNKTU WIDZENIE LOGI QUINE WV, 2000, TYM CO ISTNIEJE, P29 MEINONG A, 1994, PRINCIPIA, V8, P171 PARSONS T, 1991, MEINONGOWSKA ANALIZA, P137 PASNICZEK J, 1991, ONTOLOGIA FIKCJI LEWIS D, 1991, PRAWDA FIKCJI, P169 LEWIS D, 1990, MIND, V99, P23 ZEGLEN UM, 1990, MODALNOSC LOGICE FIL LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN ROUTLEY R, 1982, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V43, P151 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS RESCHER N, 1980, LOGIC INCOINSISTENCY NR 19 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WARSAW UNIV, INST PHILOSOPHY PI WARSAW PA UL KRAKOWSKIE PRZEDMIESCIE 3, WARSAW, 00-927, POLAND SN 1230-6894 J9 FILOZ NAUK JI Filoz. Nauk. PD MAR PY 2010 VL 18 IS 1 BP 17 EP + PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 720JF UT WOS:000287276200002 ER PT J AU de Courtenay, N AF de Courtenay, Nadine TI The epistemological virtues of assumptions: towards a coming of age of Boltzmann and Meinong's objections to 'the prejudice in favour of the actual'? SO STUDIES IN HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE LA English DT Article DE Assumption; Hypothesis; Description; Mode of presentation; Ludwig Boltzmann; Alexius Meinong ID PHYSICS AB Two complementary debates of the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth century are examined here: the debate on the legitimacy of hypotheses in the natural sciences and the debate on intentionality and 'representations without object' in philosophy. Both are shown to rest on two core issues: the attitude of the subject and the mode of presentation chosen to display a domain of phenomena. An orientation other than the one which contributed to shape twentieth-century philosophy of science is explored through the analysis of the role given to assumptions in Boltzmann's research strategy, where assumptions are contrasted to hypotheses, axioms, and principles, and in Meinong's criticism of the privileged status attributed to representations in mental activities. Boltzmann's computational style in mathematics and Meinong's criticism of the confusion between representation and judgment give prominence to an indirect mode of presentation, adopted in a state of suspended belief which is characteristic of assumptions and which enables one to grasp objects that cannot be reached through direct representation or even analogies. The discussion shows how assumptions and the movement to fiction can be essential steps in the quest for objectivity. The conclusion restates the issues of the two debates in a contemporary perspective and shows how recent developments in philosophy of science and philosophy of language and mind can be brought together by arguing for a twofold conception of reference. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Paris 07, CNRS, Equipe Rehseis Case 7093, Lab Sphere,UMR Conservatoire Natl Arts & Metiers, F-75205 Paris 13, France. RP de Courtenay, N (reprint author), Univ Paris 07, CNRS, Equipe Rehseis Case 7093, Lab Sphere,UMR Conservatoire Natl Arts & Metiers, 5 Rue Thomas Mann, F-75205 Paris 13, France EM decourtenay@wanadoo.fr FU Max Planck Institut fur Wissenschaftsgeschichte FX Part of the research for this article has been made thanks to the support of the Max Planck Institut fur Wissenschaftsgeschichte. I am very grateful to Olivier Darrigol, Michael Heidelbergerjean-Jacclues Rosat and Gregor Schiemann for prompting me to clarify certain ideas as far as I could. I am also grateful to Paolo Mancosu for making the English translation of Meinong's 'Ober Annahmen' available to me. I would like to thank as well for their remarks the participants in the conference on 'The significance of the hypothetical in the natural sciences' held at the University of TWA ngen, from 22-24 February 2005 where a first version of this paper was presented. I am very much indebted to Micah Ross for revising the English of a considerable part of this article. The remaining mistakes are mine. CR MANCOSU P, 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS Barberousse A, 2008, BOST STUD PHILOS SCI, V255, P87 WIMSATT WC, 2007, REENGINEERING PHILOS DECOURTENAY N, 2007, COMPRENDE 19 SIECLE, P79 LACKI J, 2007, COMPRENDRE 19 SIECLE, P241 French S, 2006, PHILOS SCI, V73, P548 HUMPHREYS P, 2004, EXTENDING OURSELVES DECOURTENAY N, 2002, HIST PHILOS SCI, P103 BENOIST J, 2001, REPRESENTATIONS SANS GIERE R, 2001, COMPANION PHILOS SCI, P515 BLACKMORE J, 2001, E MACHS VIENNA 1895, P237 SCHAEFFER JM, 1999, POURQUOI FICTION FRENCH S, 1999, INT STUDIES PHILOS S, V13, P103 DECOURTENAY N, 1999, THESIS U PARIS 4 SOR UEBEL T, 1999, GERMAN PHILOS KANT, P249 Engel P, 1999, DIALECTICA, V53, P211 Corry L, 1997, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V51, P83 VERNANT D, 1997, DISCOURS ACTION RAMSEY JL, 1995, PHILOS SCI, V62, P1 SIMON B, 1995, Z NATURFORSCH C, V50, P173 SMITH B, 1994, AUSTRIAN PHILOS LEGA DUMMETT MAE, 1993, ORIGINS ANAL CHEM SANTAMBROGIO M, 1992, LANGUAGE TRUTH ONTOL, P133 RAMSEY JL, 1992, PSA 1992, V1, P154 ELIOT TS, 1991, COLLECTED POEMS 1909 SANTAMBROGIO M, 1990, NOUS, V24, P647 NEALE S, 1990, DESCRIPTIONS FASOLBOLTZMANN IM, 1990, L BOLTZMAN PRINCIPIE BOLTZMANN L, 1990, L BOLTZMANN PRINCIPI, P162 WOODWARD J, 1989, SYNTHESE, V79, P393 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENTIONAL LOGIC ME DARRIGOL O, 1988, HIST STUD PHYS BIOL, V19, P17 MCMULLIN E, 1984, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V9, P205 REDHEAD M, 1980, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V31, P145 LINDENFELD D, 1980, TRANSFORMATION POSIT MEINONG A, 1979, ASSUMPTIONS SUPPE F, 1977, STRUCTURE SCI THEORI FEYNMAN R, 1977, CHARACTER PHYS LAW MACH E, 1976, KNOWLEDGE ERROR SKET BOLTZMANN L, 1974, THEORETICAL PHYS PHI, P25502 SUPPES P, 1967, PHILOS SCI TODAY, P55 DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE HERTZ H, 1956, PRINCIPLES MECH PRES FREGE G, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS, P56 FREGE G, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS, P21 VAIHINGER H, 1924, PHILOS SYSTEM THEORE BOLTZMANN L, 1909, WISSENSCH ABHANDL, V1, P316 PERRIN J, 1909, CEUVRES SCI J PERRIN, P171 HOFLER A, 1906, GOTTINGISCHEN GELEHR, V3, P209 HOFLER A, 1906, ABHANDLUNGEN DIDAKIT, V1, P2 KOCH E, 1905, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V29, P133 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P336 OSTWALD W, 1902, VORLESUNGEN NATURPHI HEYMANS G, 1902, ANN NATURPHILOSOPHIE, V1, P473 KLEINPETER H, 1901, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V25, P401 VOLKMANN P, 1900, EINFUHRUNG STUDIUM T KLEIN F, 1896, B AM MATH SOC, V2, P241 THOMSON W, 1867, TREATISE NATURAL PHI NR 59 TC 0 Z9 0 PU ELSEVIER SCI LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0039-3681 J9 STUD HIST PHILOS SCI JI Stud. Hist. Philos. Sci. PD MAR PY 2010 VL 41 IS 1 BP 41 EP 57 DI 10.1016/j.shpsa.2009.12.010 PG 17 WC History & Philosophy Of Science SC History & Philosophy of Science GA 583IQ UT WOS:000276668100005 ER PT J AU ter Hark, M AF ter Hark, Michel TI THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THINKING BEFORE THE COGNITIVE REVOLUTION: Otto Selz on Problems, Schemas, and Creativity SO HISTORY OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE Selz; problem solving; schema; creative thinking ID POPPER,KARL; SELZ,OTTO; FACTS AB Otto Selz has been hailed as one of the most important precursors of the cognitive revolution, yet surprisingly few studies of his work exist. He is often mentioned in the context of the Wurzburg School of the psychology of thinking and sometimes in the context of Gestalt psychology. In this paper, it is argued that Selz's emphasis on the role of problems and schemas in the direction of thought processes and creativity sets him apart from the program of the Wurzburg School. On the other hand, by developing a theory of thinking that is exclusively at the intentional level, Selz also differs from psychologists that take physics as a model for psychology, such as the Gestalt psychology of Wolfgang Kohler. Special emphasis is given in this paper to Selz's use of the concept of problem or task and the concept of the schema. It is further argued that the concept of the schema is the result of Selz's adaptation of the theory of relations as developed by the philosopher Meinong. The paper begins with a sketch of Selz's life that ended so tragically. C1 Univ Groningen, Fac Philosophy, NL-9712 GL Groningen, Netherlands. RP ter Hark, M (reprint author), Univ Groningen, Fac Philosophy, Oude Boteringestr 52, NL-9712 GL Groningen, Netherlands EM michel.ter.hark@rug.nl CR ACH N, 2011, WILLENSAKT ter Hark M, 2007, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V89, P60, DOI 10.1515/AGPH.2007.004 POPPER KR, 2006, K POPPER FRUHE SCHRI Ter Hark M, 2004, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V40, P375, DOI 10.1002/jhbs.20024 TERHARK M, 2004, POPPER O SELZ RISE E Becker A, 2001, ADV GLOB CHANGE RES, V9, P3 KUSCH M, 1999, PSYCHOL KNOWLEDGE SO JANKE W, 1999, HUNDERT JAHRE I PSYC ASH MG, 1998, GESTALT PSYCHOL GERM TERHARK M, 1993, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V24, P585 METRAUX A, 1991, O SELZ WAHRNEHMUNGSA SMITH B, 1989, MONIST, V72, P52 SEEBOHM H, 1981, O SELZ HIS CONTRIBUT, P1 FRIJDA NH, 1981, OTTO SELZ HIS CONTRI DEGROOT A, 1981, O SELZ HIS CONTRIBUT, P192 POPPER KR, 1972, OBJECTIVE KNOWLEDGE SEEBOHM H, 1970, O SELZ BEITRAG GESCH DEGROOT A, 1965, THOUGHT CHOICE CHESS MANDLER JM, 1964, THINKING ASS GESTALT WATSON RI, 1963, GREAT PSYCHOL ARISTO NEWELL A, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P151 BRETT GS, 1953, HIST PSYCHOL HUMPHREY G, 1951, THINKING PRINS FW, 1951, EXPT DIDACTISCHE BIJ ODGEN R, 1951, AM J PSYCHOL, V61, P4 BORING EG, 1950, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL PIAGET J, 1947, PSYCHOL INTELLIGENCE DEGROOT AD, 1946, DENKEN SCHAKER Selz O, 1941, ACTA PSYCHOL, V5, P7 WOODWORTH RS, 1938, EXPT PSYCHOL Selz O, 1935, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V134, P236 DUNCKER K, 1935, PSYCHOL PRODUKTIVEN BAHLE J, 1930, PSYCHOL MUSIKALISCHE KOFFKA K, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P163 SELZ O, 1927, KANTSTUDIEN, V32, P273 Selz O, 1926, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V99, P160 Buhler K, 1926, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V99, P145 KOHLER W, 1925, MENTALITY APES KOFFKA K, 1925, GRUNDLAGEN PSYCHISCH KOFFKA K, 1925, LEHRBUCH PHILOS, V2, P495 SELZ O, 1924, GESETZE PRODUKTIVEN BENARY W, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P417 SELZ O, 1922, PSYCHOL PRODUKTIVEN Selz O, 1920, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V83, P211 KOHLER W, 1919, PHYS GESTALTEN RUHE KOHLER W, 1918, NACHWEIS EINFACHER S KOHLER W, 1917, ABHANDLUNG PREUSI PM, V1 KOFFKA K, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V73, P11 SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D MULLER GE, 1913, Z PSYCHOL S, V8, P567 KOFFKA K, 1912, ANAL VORSTELLUNGEN I SELZ O, 1912, BER 5 K EXP PSYCH, P229 KULPE O, 1912, INT MONATSCHRIFT WIS, P1069 ACH N, 1910, WILLENSAKT TEMPERAME SELZ O, 1910, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V16, P1 Selz O, 1910, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V57, P241 TITCHENER EB, 1909, LECT EXPT PSYCHOL TH Buhler K, 1908, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V12, P1 GRUNBAUM AA, 1908, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12, P340 Buhler K, 1907, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V9, P297 STUMPF C, 1907, ABHANDLUNGEN KONIGLI, V2, P465 ACH N, 1905, WILLENSTATIGKEIT DEN MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN HUSSERL E, 1901, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MARBE K, 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL UNTERSU Mayer A, 1901, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V26, P1 MULLER GE, 1894, Z PSYCHOL, V6, P81 VONEHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 MEINONG A, 1882, SITZUNGSBERICHTE PH, V101, P573 MEINONG A, 1877, SITZUNGSBERICHTE KAI, V78, P185 NR 70 TC 0 Z9 0 PU EDUCATIONAL PUBLISHING FOUNDATION PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST, NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 1093-4510 J9 HIST PSYCHOL JI Hist. Psychol. PD FEB PY 2010 VL 13 IS 1 BP 2 EP 24 DI 10.1037/a0017442 PG 23 WC History Of Social Sciences; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Psychology GA 578LD UT WOS:000276294200002 ER PT J AU Pinna, B AF Pinna, Baingio TI What Comes Before Psychophysics? The Problem of 'What We Perceive' and the Phenomenological Exploration of New Effects SO SEEING AND PERCEIVING LA English DT Article DE Gestalt psychology; psychophysics; phenomenology; visual illusions; perceptual organization ID PERCEPTION AB The psychophysical methods were developed by Fechner to find out the perceptual threshold of a stimulus, that is, the weakest stimulus that could be perceived. In spite of the strong efficiency in measuring thresholds, psychophysics does not help to define the multiplicity and complexity of possible percepts emerging from the same stimulus conditions, and accordingly, of what we perceive. In order to define what we perceive it is also necessary to define what we can perceive within the multiplicity of possible visual outcomes and how they are reciprocally organized. Usually the main experimental task is aimed at focusing on the specific attribute to be measured: what conies before psychophysics, i.e., the phenomenological exploration, is typically not fully investigated either epistemologically or phenomenally, even if it assumes a basic role in the process of scientific discovery. In this work, the importance of the traditional approach is not denied. Our main purpose is to place the two approaches side by side so that they complement each other: the phenomenological exploration complements the quantitative psychophysical measurement of the qualities that emerge through the preliminary exploration. To demonstrate the basic role played by the phenomenological exploration in complementing the psychophysical investigation we introduce three critical visual conditions, called visual gradient of perceptibility, perceptible invisibility and visual levels of perceptibility. Through these conditions several new illusions are studied and some phenomenological rules are suggested. (C) Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, 2010 C1 Univ Sassari, Dept Architecture Design & Planning, I-07041 Alghero, SS, Italy. RP Pinna, B (reprint author), Univ Sassari, Dept Architecture Design & Planning, Palazzo Pou Salit,Piazza Duomo 6, I-07041 Alghero, SS, Italy EM baingio@uniss.it FU Finanziamento della Regione Autonoma della Sardegna; Alexander von Humboldt Foundation FX Supported by Finanziamento della Regione Autonoma della Sardegna, ai sensi della L.R. 7 agosto 2007, n. 7, Fondo d'Ateneo (ex 60%) and Alexander von Humboldt Foundation. I thank the Guest Editor and the Reviewers for their suggestions that greatly improved the paper. CR PINNA B, 2010, GESTALT THEORY, V32, P1 Spillmann L, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P1507, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.02.022 Pinna B, 2009, SPATIAL VISION, V22, P225, DOI 10.1163/156856809788313147 PINNA B, 2008, ART PERCEPTION VIS 2, P1 VICARIO GB, 2005, TEMPO SAGGIO PSICOLO Knill DC, 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P712 Kersten D, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P271 Mamassian P, 2002, NEU INF PRO, P13 RAO RPN, 2002, PROBABILISTIC MODELS VICARIO GB, 2001, PSICOLOGIA GENERALE KERSTEN D, 1999, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS MASSIRONI M, 1998, FENOMENOLOGIA PERCEZ KNILL DC, 1996, PERCEPTION BAYESIAN DAPOS O, 1996, VISUAL ILLUSIONS EFF MASIN SC, 1993, FDN PERCEPTUAL THEOR KANIZSA G, 1991, VEDERE PENSARE BOZZI P, 1990, FISICA INGENUA OSCIL BOZZI P, 1989, FENOMENOLOGIA SPERIM KANIZSA G, 1980, GRAMMATICA VEDERE THINES G, 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY SCI BE METZGER W, 1975, GESETZE SEHENS KRISTOF W, 1961, ACTA PSYCHOL, V18, P17 METZGER W, 1941, PSYCHOL ENTWICKLUNG KOFFKA K, 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P301 Wertheimer M, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P47 MACH E, 1914, ANAL SENSATION Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 HERMANN L, 1870, PFLUGERS ARCH GESAMT, V3, P13 VONHELMHOLTZ H, 1866, HDB PHYSIOLOGISCHE 3 FECHNER GT, 1860, ELEMENTS PSYCHOPHYSI, V1 OPPEL JJ, 1854, GEOMETRISCH OPTISCHE, P37 PINNA B, INFORM PERC IN PRESS NR 33 TC 3 Z9 3 PU BRILL ACADEMIC PUBLISHERS PI LEIDEN PA PLANTIJNSTRAAT 2, P O BOX 9000, 2300 PA LEIDEN, NETHERLANDS SN 1878-4755 J9 SEEING PERCEIVING JI Seeing Perceiving PY 2010 VL 23 IS 5-6 BP 463 EP 481 DI 10.1163/187847510X541144 PG 19 WC Biophysics; Psychology; Psychology, Experimental SC Biophysics; Psychology GA 724YR UT WOS:000287612900005 ER PT J AU Komatsu, K AF Komatsu, Koji TI Emergence of Young Children's Presentational Self in Daily Conversation and Its Semiotic Foundation SO HUMAN DEVELOPMENT LA English DT Article DE Conversation; Gestalt quality; Self; Semiotic mediation; Young children ID EXPERIENCES AB In this article, I take a relational and discursive perspective on young children's self observed in daily natural conversations, and consider the process of semiotic mediation in the observer's recognition. Based on the ideas of co-construction of relationships and identities in conversation, and using excerpts of dialogues between a young child and her mother that deal with the child's experiences at daycare center (hoikuen in Japan) recorded during their car rides, I present how the self of young children in relation to others appears to observers. I regard this genre of self - 'presentational self' - as a kind of Gestalt quality appearing in the act of positioning and in the configuration of the child and others presented through the conversation. As a basis of this process, I will discuss the semiotically mediated process of differentiation in 2 aspects of the conversation: first, in the process of conversation when the children and the partners make further extensions of what is shared, and second, in the array of self and others as exposed in the conversation. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel C1 Osaka Kyoiku Univ, Fac Educ, Osaka 5430054, Japan. RP Komatsu, K (reprint author), Osaka Kyoiku Univ, Fac Educ, 4 88 Minami Kawahoricho, Osaka 5430054, Japan EM komatsu@cc.osaka-kyoiku.ac.jp CR KOMATSU K, 2008, 20 BIENN M INT SOC S VALSINER J, 2007, CULTURE MINDS SOC FD TANNEN D, 2007, FAMILY TALK DISCOURS LEVINE P, 2007, FAMILY TALK DISCOURS, P263 VALSINER J, 2007, C CULT SELF CHEMN KOMATSU K, 2006, JAPANESE J DEV PSYCH, V17, P115 MIDDLETON D, 2005, STUDIES REMEMBERING Nelson KD, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P486, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.486 HARTER S, 2003, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P610 FIVUSH R, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P149 KUSENBACH M, 2003, ETHNOGRAPHY, V4, P455 HARRE R, 2003, SELF OTHERS POSITION, P1 NELSON K, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P3 KOMATSU K, 2003, JAPANESE J DEV PSYCH, V14, P294 AUKRUST V, 2002, TALKING ADULTS CONTR, P55 TRACY K, 2002, EVERYDAY TALK BUILDI Aukrust VG, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P235 Valsiner J, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P84 DUBOIS S, 2001, HDB DISCOURSE ANAL, P282 Komatsu K, 2000, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V48, P481 NORRICK NR, 2000, CONVERSATIONAL NARRA HARTER S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE HARRE R, 1999, POSITIONING THEORY, P1 VANLANGENHOVE L, 1999, POSITIONING THEORY M, P14 JOSEPHS IE, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV, P257 Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111 Wiley AR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P833 BLUMKULKA S, 1997, DINNER TALK CULTURAL MARKUS HR, 1997, CONCEPTUAL SELF CONT FIVUSH R, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P32 FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P39 ROMMETVEIT R, 1992, DIALOGICAL ALTERNATI, P19 MILLER PJ, 1992, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V38, P45 MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224 HUDSON JA, 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P166 TANNEN D, 1989, TALKING VOICES REPET DAMON W, 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C VONEHRENFELS C, 1988, FDN GESTALT THEORY, P82 VONEHRENFELS C, 1988, FDN GESTALT THEORY, P121 PREECE A, 1987, J CHILD LANG, V14, P353 EISENBERG AR, 1985, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V8, P177 HEATH SB, 1983, WAYS WORDS LANGUAGE MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTIONS BAKHTIN MM, 1981, DIALOGIC IMAGINATION, P259 TURNER V, 1969, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC GOFFMAN E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV KOMATSU K, CROSSING BO IN PRESS NR 47 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KARGER PI BASEL PA ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND SN 0018-716X J9 HUM DEV JI Hum. Dev. PY 2010 VL 53 IS 4 BP 208 EP 228 DI 10.1159/000320047 PG 21 WC Psychology, Developmental SC Psychology GA 661IN UT WOS:000282719600004 ER PT J AU Coffman, EJ AF Coffman, E. J. TI MISLEADING DISPOSITIONS AND THE VALUE OF KNOWLEDGE SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID EPISTEMIC LUCK AB Gettiered beliefs are those whose agents are subject to the kind of epistemologically significant luck illustrated by Gettier Cases. Provided that knowledge requires ungettiered belief, we can learn something about knowledge by figuring out how luck blocks it in Gettier Cases. After criticizing the most promising of the going approaches to gettiered belief-the Risk of False Belief Approach-, I explain and defend a new approach: the Risk of Misleading Dispositions Approach. Roughly, this view says that a belief is gettiered just in case its unfortunate subject has at best just luckily avoided being disposed by his belief's actual grounds to believe a wide class of falsehoods about his environment. I then show how this approach undercuts an influential recent argument that knowledge has no more value than certain subsets of its components. C1 Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA. RP Coffman, EJ (reprint author), Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA CR Lackey J, 2009, PHILOS STUD, V142, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11098-008-9304-3 RIGGS W, 2009, EPISTEMIC VALUE Lackey J, 2008, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V86, P255, DOI 10.1080/00048400801886207 Becker K, 2008, PHILOS STUD, V139, P353, DOI 10.1007/s11098-007-9122-z Lackey J, 2007, SYNTHESE, V158, P345, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-9044-x Riggs W, 2007, SYNTHESE, V158, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-9043-y Hiller A, 2007, SYNTHESE, V158, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-9041-0 Pritchard D, 2007, SYNTHESE, V158, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-9038-8 Coffman EJ, 2007, SYNTHESE, V158, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-9046-8 SOSA E, 2007, VIRTUE EPISTEMOLOGY SUTTON J, 2007, JUSTIFICATION Lackey J, 2006, PHILOS QUART, V56, P284 Sutton J, 2005, NOUS, V39, P359 Gendler TS, 2005, PHILOS STUD, V124, P331 PRITCHARD D, 2005, EPISTEMIC LUCK EGAN A, 2005, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V19, P77 HAWTHORNE J, 2004, KNOWLEDGE LOTTERIES PRITCHARD DH, 2004, J PHILOS RES, V29, P193 KVANVIG J, 2003, VALUE KNOWLEDGE PURS GRECO J, 2003, INTELLECTUAL VIRTUE, P111 HOWARDSNYDER D, 2003, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V63, P304 WILLIAMSON T, 2000, KNOWLEDGE ITS LIMITS ZAGZEBSKI L, 1999, BLACKWELL GUIDE EPIS, P92 AUDI R, 1994, NOUS, V28, P419 PLANTINGA A, 1993, WARRANT PROPER FUNCT AUDI R, 1993, STRUCTURE JUSTIFICAT ENGEL M, 1992, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V30, P59 ALSTON W, 1989, EPISTEMIC JUSTIFICAT SHOPE R, 1983, ANAL KNOWING DECADE GOLDMAN AI, 1976, J PHILOS, V73, P771 HARMAN G, 1973, THOUGHT MEINONG A, 1973, GESAMTAUSGABE GETTIER E, 1963, ANALYSIS, V23, P121 RUSSELL B, 1948, HUMAN KNOWLEDGE ITS NR 34 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PHILOSOPHY DOCUMENTATION CENTER PI CHARLOTTESVILLE PA PO BOX 7147, CHARLOTTESVILLE, VA 22906-7147 USA SN 1053-8364 J9 J PHILOS RES JI J. Philos. Res. PY 2010 VL 35 BP 241 EP 258 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 636IL UT WOS:000280725200013 ER PT J AU Gepshtein, S AF Gepshtein, Sergei TI Two psychologies of perception and the prospect of their synthesis SO PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE Brentano; Economics; Fechner; Gabor; Gestalt; Mechanism; Normativity; Phenomenology; Psychophysics; Uncertainty Principle ID RECEPTIVE-FIELDS; GESTALT PSYCHOLOGY; VISUAL-CORTEX; FUNCTIONAL ARCHITECTURE; SPATIAL-FREQUENCY; CUE COMBINATION; STRIATE CORTEX; DOT LATTICES; OPTIC-NERVE; PROXIMITY AB Two traditions have had a great impact on the theoretical and experimental research of perception. One tradition is statistical, stretching from Fechner's enunciation of psychophysics in 1860 to the modern view of perception as statistical decision making. The other tradition is phenomenological, from Brentano's "empirical standpoint'' of 1874 to the Gestalt movement and the modern work on perceptual organization. Each tradition has at its core a distinctive assumption about the indivisible constituents of perception: the just-noticeable differences of sensation in the tradition of Fechner vs. the phenomenological Gestalts in the tradition of Brentano. But some key results from the two traditions can be explained and connected using an approach that is neither statistical nor phenomenological. This approach rests on a basic property of any information exchange: a principle of measurement formulated in 1946 by Gabor as a part of his quantal theory of information. Here the indivisible components are units ( quanta) of information that remain invariant under changes of precision of measurement. This approach helped to understand how sensory measurements are implemented by single neural cells. But recent analyses suggest that this approach has the power to explain larger-scale characteristics of sensory systems. C1 [Gepshtein, Sergei] Salk Inst Biol Studies, Vis Ctr Lab, San Diego, CA 92138 USA. RP Gepshtein, S (reprint author), 10010 N Torrey Pines Rd, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA EM sergei@salk.edu CR Nikolaev AR, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P365, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp107 Domini F, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.2.25 GEPSHTEIN S, 2009, FRONT SYST NEUR ALEXANDER DM, 2009, MAPPING CONTEXTUAL M Kubovy M, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P131, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.1.131 Geisler WS, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085632 MACKENZIE KJ, 2008, J VISION, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1167/8.8.5 Gepshtein S, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.7.i van Leeuwen C, 2007, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V14, P115 GEPSHTEIN S, 2007, FECHNER DAY 2007, P57 GEPSHTEIN S, 2007, J VISION, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1167/7.8.9 Jurica P, 2007, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2007 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT SENSORS, SENSOR NETWORKS AND INFORMATION PROCESSING, P179 Strother L, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P226, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.226 MCDONNELL C, 2006, YB IRISH PHILOS SOC, P124 Burge J, 2005, J VISION, V5, P534, DOI 10.1167/5.6.5 Swindale NV, 2004, NETWORK-COMP NEURAL, V15, P217 Ernst MO, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.02.002 Banks MS, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P2077, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3852-02.2004 HEIDELBERGER M, 2004, NATURE GT FECHNER HI SIMONS P, 2004, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P45 Oruc I, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P2451, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(03)00435-8 Gepshtein S, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(03)00133-7 Kubovy M, 2003, PERCEPTUAL ORGANIZATION IN VISION: BEHAVIORAL AND NEURAL PERSPECTIVES, P45 Makeig S, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P690 Ernst MO, 2002, NATURE, V415, P429 Albright TD, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P339, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.112701.142900 MALONEY LT, 2002, PERCEPTION PHYS WORL, P145 ELDER JH, 2002, J VISION, V2, P324 Perrone JA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P526 Geisler WS, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P711 HEFT H, 2001, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL C Verstegen I, 2000, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V36, P31 Zhou H, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6594 Gepshtein S, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8186 Steinman RM, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P2257 SPRUNG H, 2000, PORTRAITS PIONEERS P, V4, P51 Dzhafarov EN, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P239 PALMER SE, 1999, VISION SCI PHOTONS P MACNAMARA J, 1999, REARVIEW MIRROR HIST BOUDEWIJNSE GJA, 1999, GESTALT THEORY, V21, P140 Kubovy M, 1998, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V35, P71 Parker AJ, 1998, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V21, P227 ASH MG, 1998, GESTALT PSYCHOL GERM van Leeuwen C, 1997, J MATH PSYCHOL, V41, P319 WHITEHEAD AN, 1997, SCI MODERN WORLD Spillmann L, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P1341 KNILL DC, 1996, PERCEPTION BAYESIAN KUBOVY M, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P225 LANDY MS, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P389 DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193 BRENTANO F, 1995, DESCRIPTIVE PSYCHOL SMITH B, 1995, AUSTRIAN PHILOS LEGA Freeman WJ, 1995, SPRINGER SERIES SYNE, V64, P421 KANADE T, 1994, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V16, P920, DOI 10.1109/34.310690 KUBOVY M, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P182 ALBRIGHT TD, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P175 PALMER S, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P29 EPSTEIN W, 1994, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V7, P163 KELLY DH, 1994, VISUAL SCI ENG MODEL KELLY DH, 1994, VISUAL SCI ENG MODEL, P93 BRITTEN KH, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P4745 LINK SW, 1992, WAVE THEORY DIFFEREN FREEMAN WJ, 1991, SCI AM, V264, P78 GILBERT CD, 1991, ADV UNDERSTANDING VI, P239 CLARK JJ, 1990, DATA FUSION SENSORY BLAKEMORE C, 1990, VISION CODING EFFICI KRUEGER LE, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P251 GEISLER WS, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P267 RESNIKOFF HL, 1989, ILLUSION REALITY SMITH B, 1988, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V1, P75 EPSTEIN W, 1988, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V50, P2 JONES JP, 1987, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V58, P1233 GIGERENZER G, 1987, COGNITION INTUITIVE STIGLER SM, 1986, HIST STAT MEASUREMEN SPERLING G, 1986, HDB PERCEPTION HUMAN, V1, P2 ALLMAN J, 1985, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V8, P407 DAUGMAN JG, 1985, J OPT SOC AM A, V2, P1160 FALMAGNE JC, 1985, ELEMENTS PSYCHOPHYSI KIMCHI R, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P673 REGAN D, 1985, SYSTEMS APPROACH VIS DESCARTES R, 1984, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, V2, P1 MARR D, 1982, VISION COMPUTATIONAL KULIKOWSKI JJ, 1982, BIOL CYBERN, V43, P187 BECK J, 1982, ORG REPRESENTATION P BURT P, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P171 KUBOVY M, 1981, PERCEPTUAL ORG MACKAY DM, 1981, NATURE, V289, P117 MARCELJA S, 1980, J OPT SOC AM, V70, P1297 BASAR E, 1980, EEG BRAIN DYNAMICS R ULLMAN S, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P373 GIBSON JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH KELLY DH, 1979, J OPT SOC AM, V69, P1340 KANIZSA G, 1979, ORG VISION ESSAYS GE FREEMAN WJ, 1975, MASS ACTION NERVOUS MUSATTI CL, 1975, STUDIES PERCEPTION F, P166 METELLI F, 1974, SCI AM, V230, P91 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST BARLOW HB, 1972, PERCEPTION, V1, P371 KELLY DH, 1972, VISION RES, V12, P89 FALMAGNE JC, 1971, J MATH PSYCHOL, V8, P22 KELLY DH, 1969, J OPT SOC AM, V59, P1361 KOHLER W, 1969, TASK GESTALT PSYCHOL HUBEL DH, 1968, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V195, P215 CAMPBELL FW, 1968, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V197, P551 GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE ROBSON JG, 1966, J OPT SOC AM, V56, P1141 FECHNER GT, 1966, ELEMENTS PSYCHOPHYSI, V1 SPERLING G, 1964, DOC OPHTHALMOL, V18, P3 LUCE RD, 1963, HDB MATH PSYCHOL, V1, P191 KOFFKA K, 1963, HARBINGER BOOK HUBEL DH, 1962, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V160, P106 SWETS JA, 1961, PSYCHOL REV, V68, P301 OYAMA T, 1961, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V13, P305 REICHARDT W, 1961, SENS COMMUN, P303 STEVENS SS, 1961, SENS COMMUN, P1 VONBEKESY G, 1960, EXPT HEARING MACH E, 1959, ANAL SENSATIONS LETTVIN JY, 1959, P IRE, V47, P1940 CHERRY C, 1959, HUMAN COMMUNICATION HEIDER F, 1959, PERCEPTION EVENT STR HEIDER F, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA SCHADE OH, 1956, J OPT SOC AM, V46, P721 SAVAGE LJ, 1954, FDN STAT KUFFLER SW, 1953, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V16, P37 BARLOW HB, 1953, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V119, P69 BRUNSWIK E, 1953, AM J PSYCHOL, V66, P20 GABOR D, 1952, TECHNICAL REPORT, V238, P1 DELANGE H, 1952, PHYSICA, V18, P935 MURPHY G, 1949, HIST INTRO MODERN PS GABOR D, 1949, P ROYAL SOC LOND B 3, V93, P446 KOHLER W, 1947, GESTALT PSYCHOL INTR GABOR D, 1946, IEE LONDON, V93, P429 HECHT S, 1942, J GEN PHYSIOL, V25, P819 Hartline HK, 1940, AM J PHYSIOL, V130, P0690 KOHLER W, 1940, DYNAMICS PSYCHOL ELLIS WD, 1938, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT KOFFKA K, 1938, SOURCEBOOK GESTALT P, P371 COCHRAN WG, 1937, J ROY STATIST SOC S, V4, P102 Cobb PW, 1934, J OPT SOC AM, V24, P107 Cobb PW, 1934, J OPT SOC AM, V24, P91 WOODWORTH RS, 1931, CONT SCH PSYCHOL STUMPF C, 1930, HIST PSYCHOL AUTOBIO, V1, P389 BORING EG, 1929, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL Hartley RVL, 1928, BELL SYST TECH J, V7, P535 Adrian ED, 1927, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V63, P378 HEIDER F, 1926, SYMPOSION, V1, P109 Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P301 IVES HE, 1922, J OPT SOC AM, V6, P253 Titchener EB, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P108 KORTE A, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V72, P194 RUBIN E, 1915, SYNSOPLEVEDE FIGURE Wertheimer M, 1912, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V61, P161 SHERRINGTON CS, 1906, INTEGRATIVE ACTION N WUNDT W, 1904, PRINCIPLES PHYSL PSY MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P181 BRENTANO F, 1902, ORIGIN KNOWLEDGE RIG HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN JASTROW J, 1899, POPULAR SCI MONTHLY, V54, P299, DOI DOI 10.1037/10919-008 HUSSERL E, 1891, PHILOS ARITHMETIK VONEHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 PEIRCE CS, 1884, MEMOIRS NATIONAL ACA, V3, P73 NECKER LA, 1832, LONDON EDINBURGH PHI, V1, P329 NR 162 TC 1 Z9 1 PU ROUTLEDGE JOURNALS, TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI ABINGDON PA 4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND SN 0951-5089 J9 PHILOS PSYCHOL JI Philos. Psychol. PY 2010 VL 23 IS 2 BP 217 EP 281 DI 10.1080/09515081003727483 PG 65 WC Ethics; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Psychology GA 587II UT WOS:000276983800007 ER PT J AU Frechette, G AF Frechette, Guillaume TI INTENTIONALITY AND QUALITATIVE CHARACTER OF EXPERIENCES SO STUDIA PHAENOMENOLOGICA LA French DT Article C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Philosophie, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada. RP Frechette, G (reprint author), Univ Quebec, Dept Philosophie, CP8888 Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada EM frechette.guillaume@me.com CR FRECHETTE G, 2010, GEGENSTANDSLOSE VORS FISETTE D, 2007, ECOLE BRENTANO WURZB FISETTE D, 2006, C STUMPF RENAISSANCE ROLLINGER RD, 2004, POZNAN STUD, V82, P147 SCHUHMANN K, 2004, K SCHUHMANN SELECTED, P112 HUSSERL E, 2004, WAHRNEHMUNG AUFMERKS, P136 Hauser K, 2003, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V85, P152 PESTER R, 2001, KANT BERLINER AUFKLA, P297 ANTONELLI M, 2001, SEIENDES BEWUSSTSEIN, P368 ORTH EW, 1997, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V7, P15 PESTER R, 1997, H LOTZE WEGE SEINES BEYER C, 1996, BOLZANO HUSSERL SMITH B, 1996, SCH F BRENTANO, P328 DASTUR F, 1994, KAIROS, V5, P31 HUSSERL E, 1994, BRIEFWECHSEL, V2, P36 BAUMGARTNER W, 1993, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V4, P131 SMITH B, 1993, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V4, P43 HEIDELBERGER M, 1993, PHILOS NATURALIS, V30, P3 HUSSERL E, 1990, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V3, P142 FELLMANN F, 1989, PHANOMENOLOGIE ALS A, P54 SEPP HR, 1987, HUSSERL HALLE, P161 CHISHOLM R, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU SMITH DW, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI, P41 HUSSERL E, 1980, PHANTASIE BILDBEWUSS HUSSERL E, 1979, AUFSATZE REZENSIONEN BRENTANO F, 1979, UNTERSUCHUNGEN SINNE, P69 WOODWARD WR, 1978, ISIS, V69, P573 SCHUHMANN K, 1977, HUSSERL CHRONIK, P20 AQUILA R, 1977, INTENTIONALITY STUDY HUSSERL E, 1969, PHANOMENOLOGIE INNER CHISHOLM R, 1967, PHENOMENOLOGY EXISTE, P1 CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT, P220 BRENTANO F, 1959, GRUNDZUGE ARTHETIK, P80 CHISHOLM R, 1957, PERCEIVING PHILOS ST MAXSEIN A, 1933, THESIS GIESSEN BRENTANO E, 1929, ZUKUNFT PHILOS BRENTANO F, 1926, VIER PHASEN PHILOS STUMPF C, 1924, PHILOS GEGENWART SEL, V5, P1 STUMPF C, 1917, KANT-STUD, V22, P1 FALCKENBERG R, 1913, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V150, P37 ACKERKNECHT E, 1904, THEORIE LOKALZEICHEN, P4 HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V1, P227 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST MEINONG A, 1886, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V10, P7 GEYER R, 1885, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V20, P525 LOTZE RH, 1885, GRUNDZUGE LOGIK, P9 CASPARI O, 1883, H LOTZE SEINER STELL FOSTER FH, 1882, DOCTRINE TRANSCENDEN LOTZE RH, 1881, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL DI, P31 LOTZE RH, 1879, METAPHYSIK, P548 LOTZE RH, 1877, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V4, P346 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN STUMPF C, 1873, URSPRUNG RAUMVORSTEL, P315 HELMHOLTZ H, 1867, HDB PHYSL OPTIK, P430 LOTZE RH, 1853, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V20, P181 LOTZE RH, 1852, MED PSYCHOL LOTZE RH, 1846, HANDWORTERBUCH PHYSL, P134 SMITH B, AUSTRIAN PHILOS LEGA, P44 STUMPF C, F BRENTANO KENNTNIS, P87 HUSSERL E, PHILOS ARITHMETIK, P193 STUMPF C, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU, P7 NR 62 TC 0 Z9 0 PU ROMANIAN SOC PHENOMENOLOGY PI BUCHAREST PA 49 MIHAIL KOGALNICEANU BLVD, AP 45, BUCHAREST, 050104, ROMANIA SN 1582-5647 J9 STUD PHAENOMENOL JI Stud. Phaenomenol. PY 2010 VL 10 BP 91 EP 117 PG 27 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 733QW UT WOS:000288278800005 ER PT J AU Abbott, MB Vojinovic, Z AF Abbott, M. B. Vojinovic, Z. TI Realising social justice in the water sector: 1 SO JOURNAL OF HYDROINFORMATICS LA English DT Article DE numerical modelling; social justice; software as a service; stakeholder participation ID DEPTH-INTEGRATED FLOWS; MODELING CIRCULATIONS AB The present work is directed to the analysis, design and construction of web-based systems capable of catalysing processes of stakeholder participation in such ways as to realise changes that are judged by these stakeholders as positive in the water sectors of both the human and the natural economies. The thesis is advanced that the judgement that is so passed is a recognition on the part of the stakeholders of a realisation of social justice. This paper is thus given over in its first part to an analysis of the origins and the nature of social justice in this sector. it is emphasised that, although the resources of hydroinformatics in this endeavour are largely based upon quantitative assessments, the ways in which these translate through stakeholder participation into experiences of social justice are essentially qualitative. Thus, although we are currently concerned for the most part with a hydroinformatics of the quantities, this now has to be extended into a hydroinformatics of the qualities. C1 [Abbott, M. B.] European Inst Ind Leadership, Chateau Latour Freins, B-1180 Brussels, Belgium. [Vojinovic, Z.] UNESCO, IHE Inst Water Educ, NL-2601 DA Delft, Netherlands. RP Abbott, MB (reprint author), European Inst Ind Leadership, Chateau Latour Freins, B-1180 Brussels, Belgium EM knowledge.engineering@skynet.be CR HARVEY H, 2009, P WORLD CIT WAT FOR TUMWESIGYE E, 2009, WATER WEBFRAME MODEL EVERS M, 2008, DECISION SUPPORT SYS CAREY J, 2007, TEMENOS ACAD REV, V10, P7 ABBOTT MB, 2007, NEW CIVIL ENG, V160, P26 VOJINOVIC Z, 2007, URBAN WATER J, V4, P211 DEPELSENAIRE Y, 2004, ANAL AVEC DIEU ABBOTT MB, 2004, EUROPEAN IND LEADERS KEEBLE B, 2004, TEMENOS ACAD REV, V7, P27 JONOSKI A, 2002, HYDROINFORMATICS SOC ABBOTT MB, 2002, J HYDROINFORM, V4, P1 THORKILSEN M, 2001, J HYDROINFORM, V3, P105 Durning D, 1999, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V18, P389 MILLER D, 1999, PRINCIPLES SOCIAL JU HOPPE R, 1999, SCI PUBL POLICY, V26, P201 ROY A, 1999, COST LIVING ABBOTT MB, 1999, MEM S P FORCHH A SCH ABBOTT MB, 1998, COMPUTATIONAL HYDRAU PAUL HHJ, 1998, FIDES RATIO Hermans HJM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P31 KLINKENBERG JM, 1996, PRECIS SEMIOTIQUE GE SIMONS P, 1996, MEINONG GEGENSTANDST, P171 LEVINAS E, 1995, ALTERITE TRANSCENDEN PAUL HHJ, 1994, CROSSING THRESHOLD H LAGOUR B, 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M FLEW A, 1993, SOCIAL JUSTICE ISNT ABBOTT MB, 1991, HYDROINFORMATICS INF LAGOUR B, 1991, NOUS NAVONS JAMAIS M KIERKEGAARD S, 1989, SICKNESS DEATH ABBOTT MB, 1989, COMPUTATIONAL FLUID KIERKEGAARD S, 1985, FEAR TREMBLING KIERKEGAARD SA, 1985, SICKNESS DEATH ABBOTT MB, 1985, J HYDRAUL RES, V23, P309 ABBOTT MB, 1985, J HYDRAUL RES, V23, P397 KIERKEGAARD S, 1983, FEAR TREMBLING RHEES R, 1981, WITTGENSTEIN HIST TI, P69 KIERKEGAARD S, 1980, CONCEPT ANXIETY FRASER JT, 1978, STUDY TIME, V3 HEGEL GWF, 1977, HEGELS PHENOMENOLOGY MANIN YI, 1977, COURSE MATH LOGIC FINDLAY JN, 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY SPIRIT DILTHEY W, 1976, SELECTED WRITINGS KELLY J, 1976, ARROW IMPOSSIBILITY JAMES H, 1976, ESSAYS RADICAL EMPIR FOUCAULT M, 1972, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE WAHL J, 1969, PHILOS EXISTENCE WINCH P, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V66, P44 KIERKEGAARD SA, 1965, SYGDOMMEN DODEN HEIDEGGER M, 1963, TECHNIK KEHRE KOLMOGOROV AN, 1961, METRIC NORMED SPACES, V2 WAHL J, 1959, PHILOS EXISTENCE SARTRE JP, 1958, BEING NOTHINGNESS CORBIN H, 1958, BOLLIGNER SERIES, V91 KOLMOGOROV AN, 1953, ELEMENTS THEORY FUNC, V1 TROISFONTAINES R, 1953, EXISTANCE ETRE PHILO JUNG CG, 1944, PSYCHOL ALCHEMIE SARTRE JP, 1943, ETRE NEANT BARTH K, 1938, KIRCHLICHE DOGMATIK HEIDEGGER M, 1927, SEIN Z MEINONG A, 1913, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENTN CANTOR G, 1897, MATH ANN, V49, P207 CANTOR G, 1895, MATH ANN, V46, P481 JAMES H, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1 KIERKEGAARD SA, 1849, SYGDOMMEN DODEN KIERKEGAARD S, 1844, BEGREBET ANGEST KIERKEGAARD SA, 1843, FRYGT BAEVEN HEGEL GW, 1807, PHANOMENOLGIE GEISTE KANT I, 1787, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN HUME D, 1748, ENQUIRY HUMAN UNDERS LOCKE J, 1690, ESSAY CANCERNING HUM PASCAL B, 1670, PENSEES MACHIAVELLI N, 1516, TUTTE OPERE STORICHE NR 73 TC 0 Z9 0 PU I W A PUBLISHING PI LONDON PA ALLIANCE HOUSE, 12 CAXTON ST, LONDON SW1H0QS, ENGLAND SN 1464-7141 J9 J HYDROINFORM JI J. Hydroinform. PD JAN PY 2010 VL 12 IS 1 BP 97 EP 117 DI 10.2166/hydro.2010.065 PG 21 WC Computer Science, Interdisciplinary Applications; Engineering, Civil; Environmental Sciences; Water Resources SC Computer Science; Engineering; Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Water Resources GA 541CC UT WOS:000273389400007 ER PT J AU Perry, J AF Perry, John TI Hume and Frege on identity SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES LA English DT Article C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Philosophy, Stanford, CA 94305 USA. RP Perry, J (reprint author), Stanford Univ, Dept Philosophy, Bldg 90, Stanford, CA 94305 USA EM johnperry43@gmail.com CR BAXTER DLM, 2008, HUMES DIFFICULTY AUSTIN DF, 1990, WHATS MEANING THIS KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P481 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY DONNELLAN KS, 1970, SYNTHESE, V21, P335 KAPLAN D, 1969, WORDS OBJECTIONS ESS, P206 FREGE G, 1956, MIND, V65, P289 MALLY E, 1912, Z PHILOS PHILOS KR S, P148 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 NR 13 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0031-8116 J9 PHILOS STUD JI Philos. Stud. PD DEC PY 2009 VL 146 IS 3 BP 413 EP 423 DI 10.1007/s11098-009-9431-5 PG 11 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 522HE UT WOS:000271987700008 ER PT J AU Cronan, T AF Cronan, Todd TI Georg Simmel's Timeless Impressionism SO NEW GERMAN CRITIQUE LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT Conference on Culture and Modernity - George Simmel in Context CY , CL Cambridge, MA HO Harvard Univ C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Art Hist, Richmond, VA 23284 USA. RP Cronan, T (reprint author), Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Art Hist, Richmond, VA 23284 USA CR Lash S, 2005, THEOR CULT SOC, V22, P1, DOI 10.1177/0263276405053717 ZEIDLER S, 2004, NEGERPLASTIK, V107, P31 SZONDI P, 2002, ESSAY TRAGIC, P45 2001, SCHOPENHAUER NIETZSC 1999, SUSPENSIONS PERCEPTI BENJAMIN W, 1998, ORIGIN GERMAN TRAGIC KRACAUER S, 1995, MASS ORNAMENT WEIMAR, P251 ADORNO TW, 1992, NOTES LIT, V2, P214 LUKACS G, 1991, THEOR CULT SOC, V8, P147 FRISBY D, 1986, FRAGMENTS MODERNITY, P107 HUBERFUNK S, 1984, G SIMMEL MODERNE NEU, P183 MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTIONS 1974, MODERN ARCHITECTURE, P11 ADORNO TW, 1974, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V11, P556 STEINBERG L, 1972, OTHER CRITERIA CONFR, P338 BAUDELAIRE C, 1972, SELECTED WRITINGS AR, P392 PANOFSKY E, 1968, IDEA CONCEPT ART THE NIETZSCHE F, 1967, BIRTH TRAGEDY CASE W, P192 YOLTONS JW, 1967, METAPHYSICAL ANAL, P3 KRACAUER S, 1963, ORNAMENT MASSE ESSAY, P209 SZONDI P, 1961, VERSUCH TRAGISCHE, P49 RUSSELL B, 1959, PROBLEMS PHILOS, P22 SANTAYANA G, 1930, REALM MATTER, P165 BENJAMIN W, 1928, URSPRUNG DTSCH TRAUE PANOFSKY E, 1924, IDEA BEITRAG BEGRIFF RIEGL A, 1923, ENTSTEHUNG BAROCKKUN 1923, SCEPTICISM ANIMAL FA, P11 SANTAYANA G, 1918, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P421 HOLT EB, 1912, NEW REALISM COOPERAT SIMMEL G, 1911, PHILOS KULTUR GESAMM, P168 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN HUSSERL E, 1901, PROLEGOMENA REINEN 1 KAHN G, 1900, PLUME, P316 NIETZSCHE F, 1888, FALL WAGNER MUSIKANT BAUDELAIRE C, 1863, FIGARO 1126 NR 36 TC 0 Z9 0 PU DUKE UNIV PRESS PI DURHAM PA 905 W MAIN ST, STE 18-B, DURHAM, NC 27701 USA SN 0094-033X J9 NEW GER CRIT JI New Ger. Crit. PD WIN PY 2009 IS 106 BP 83 EP 101 DI 10.1215/0094033X-2008-022 PG 19 WC Literary Theory & Criticism SC Literature GA 419SH UT WOS:000264239500005 ER PT J AU Magid, S AF Magid, Shaul TI Lurianic Kabbalah and Its Literary Form: Myth, Fiction, History SO PROOFTEXTS-A JOURNAL OF JEWISH LITERARY HISTORY LA English DT Article AB The academic study of Kabbalah has largely been limited to myth and symbol as the two viable forms of kabbalistic discourse. In this essay, I resist those limitations and explore two other possible literary forms: history and fiction. I do not mean history in any positivistic sense but closer to Steven Greenblatt's description of new historicism as cultural poetics. This suggests that literature not only reflects a historical setting but also creates that setting, constructing reality in its own image and directing it toward its desired ends. In looking at Lurianic Kabbalah as fiction, I raise the issue of the "real" and the "true" as it relates to fictive narratives more generally. This essay does not claim that the kabbalists in question did or did not intend to write cultural poetics or fiction. Rather, I use cultural poetics and fiction as possible lenses through which a nontraditional interested reader (i.e., one not invested in the literature as authoritative) can read these texts in a way that can speak to the contemporary world in which we live and think. C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Religious Studies, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA. RP Magid, S (reprint author), Indiana Univ, Dept Religious Studies, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA CR HELLNERESHED M, 2009, RIVER FLOWS EDEN LAN ABRAMS D, 2009, KABBALAH, V20, P7 Wolski N, 2008, PROOFTEXTS, V28, P101 LIEBESS Y, 2008, ALILUT ELOHIM GARB J, 2007, J STUDY RELIG IDEOL, V6, P20 WOLFSONS ER, 2007, LANGUAGE EROS BEING, P25 HUSS B, 2007, PEAMIN, P9 HUSS B, 2007, ZEEK MAGAZINE DEC KELLNER M, 2006, MAIMONIDES CONFRONTA SUITS DB, 2006, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V87, P379 KAVKA M, 2006, CROSS CURRENTS SUM, P190 NOVAK D, 2005, TALKING CHRISTIANS M, P218 ANIDJAR G, 2002, OUR PLACE ANDALUS KA, P171 GILIER P, 2001, READING ZOHAR, P37 WASSERSTROM S, 1999, RELIG AFTER RELIG, P112 FISHBANE M, 1998, EXEGETICAL IMAGINATI, P88 1997, AJS REV, V22, P37 LIEBES Y, 1997, DIMUI, V14, P6 SCHOLEM, 1997, POSSIBILITY OFFEWISH, P48 LIEBES Y, 1995, ESSENTIAL PAPERS KAB, P223 IDEL M, 1995, HASIDISM ECSTASY MAG, P33 NETANYAHU B, 1995, ORIGINS INQUISITION, P848 SEGAL E, 1993, AJS REV, V17, P31 LIEBES Y, 1993, STUDIES JEWISH MYTH, P4 YERUSHALMI YH, 1989, ZAKHOR JEWISH HIST J GREENBLATT S, 1989, NEW HISTORICISM, P1 WHITE H, 1989, NEW HIST, P294 WINEMAN A, 1988, MYSTICAL TALES ZOBAR PAVEL TG, 1986, FICTIONAL WORLDS LACAPRA D, 1985, HIST CRITICISM, P19 WAUGH P, 1984, THEORY PRACTICE SELF WALTON K, 1984, AESTHETICS, P179 ALTER R, 1981, THEART BIBLICAL NARR, P23 WALTON K, 1980, DISPOSITO, V6, P13 RADFORD C, 1975, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V49, P67 RICOEUR P, 1974, CONFLICT INTERPRETAT, P287 RICOEUR P, 1967, SYMBOLISM OEVIL, P3 SCHOLEM G, 1965, KABBALAH ITS SYMBOLI, P96 LICHTENSTEIN A, 1963, JUDAISM, V12, P260 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P STERN SM, 1955, J JEWISH STUD, V6, P73 NR 41 TC 0 Z9 0 PU INDIANA UNIV PRESS PI BLOOMINGTON PA 601 N MORTON STREET, BLOOMINGTON, IN 47404-3797 USA SN 0272-9601 J9 PROOFTEXTS JI Prooftexts-J. Jew. Lit. Hist. PD FAL PY 2009 VL 29 IS 3 SI SI BP 362 EP 397 PG 36 WC Literature SC Literature GA 620SV UT WOS:000279521100003 ER PT J AU Montague, M AF Montague, Michelle TI The logic, intentionality, and phenomenology of emotion SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES LA English DT Article DE Emotion; Intentionality; Phenomenology; Consciousness; Logic; Frege puzzles; Content AB My concern in this paper is with the intentionality of emotions. Desires and cognitions are the traditional paradigm cases of intentional attitudes, and one very direct approach to the question of the intentionality of emotions is to treat it as sui generis-as on a par with the intentionality of desires and cognitions but in no way reducible to it. A more common approach seeks to reduce the intentionality of emotions to the intentionality of familiar intentional attitudes like desires and cognitions. In this paper, I argue for the sui generis approach. C1 Univ Oxford St Johns Coll, Oxford OX1 3JP, England. RP Montague, M (reprint author), Univ Oxford St Johns Coll, Oxford OX1 3JP, England EM michellemontague@mac.com CR Montague M, 2007, NOUS, V41, P503 DESOUSA R, 2007, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS MONTAGUE M, 2007, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS Goldie P, 2006, MIND, V115, P453, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzl453 KRIEGEL U, 2006, SELF REPRESENTATIONA ZAHAVI D, 2006, SUBJECTIVITY SELFHOO HORGAN T, 2006, SELF REPRESENTATIONA WILLIFORD K, 2006, SELF REPRESENTATIONA Pitt D, 2004, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V69, P1 PRINZ J, 2004, GUT REACTIONS PERCEP STRAWSON G, 2004, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V3, P287 ROBERTS R, 2003, EMOTIONS MARAK JCM, 2003, PERSON INTERDISCIPLI, P163 Charland LC, 2002, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V53, P511 HORGAN T, 2002, PHILOS MIND CLASSICA LARSON R, 2002, LOGICAL LANGUAGE TYE M, 2002, PHILOS MIND CONT CLA D'Arms J, 2000, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V61, P65 GOLDIE P, 2000, EMOTIONS PHILOS EXPL TYE M, 2000, CONSCIOUSNESS COLOR TAPPOLET C, 2000, EMOTIONS VALEURS LUDLOW P, 2000, PRAGMATICS PROPOSITI WOLLHEIM R, 1999, EMOTIONS GRIFFITHS PE, 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY ARMSTRONG D, 1997, WORLD STATES AFFAIRS MCGINN C, 1997, CHARACTER MIND TYE M, 1995, 10 PROBLEMS CONSCIOU LARSON R, 1995, KNOWLEDGE MEANING STRAWSON G, 1994, MENTAL REALITY NUSSBAUM M, 1994, THERAPY DESIRE LARSON R, 1993, READINGS PHILOS LANG, P993 BEALER G, 1993, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V7, P17 OAKLEY J, 1992, MORALITY EMOTIONS DAVIES M, 1992, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V92, P21 HARMAN G, 1990, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V4, P31 NUSSBAUM M, 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE LYCAN WG, 1990, MIND COGNITION SMITH DW, 1989, CIRCLE ACQUAINTANCE TICHY P, 1988, FDN FREGES LOGIC GREENSPAN P, 1988, EMOTIONS REASONS DESOUSA R, 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTION SOAMES S, 1987, PHILOS TOPICS, V15, P47 BEALER G, 1982, QUALITY CONCEPT LYONS W, 1980, EMOTION SOLOMON RC, 1977, NOUS, V11, P41 SOLOMON RC, 1976, PASSIONS DAVIDSON D, 1968, SAYING HIS INQUIRIES MEINONG A, 1968, ALEXIUS MEINONG GEST, V4, pR15 FREGE G, 1892, PHILOS LANGUAGE, P186 MONTAGUE M, RUSSELLS PR IN PRESS NR 50 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0031-8116 J9 PHILOS STUD JI Philos. Stud. PD AUG PY 2009 VL 145 IS 2 BP 171 EP 192 DI 10.1007/s11098-008-9218-0 PG 22 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 476MC UT WOS:000268445200001 ER PT J AU McDaniel, K AF McDaniel, Kris TI STRUCTURE-MAKING SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article ID UNIVERSALS; IDENTITY; CONSTITUTION; PARTS AB Friends of states of affairs and structural universals appeal to a relation, structure-making, that is allegedly a kind of composition relation: structure-making 'builds' facts out of particulars and universals, and 'builds' structural universals out of unstructured universals. D. M. Armstrong, ail eminent champion of structures, endorses two interesting theses concerning composition. First, that structure-making is a composition relation. Second, that it is not the only (fundamental) composition relation: Armstrong also believes in a mode of composition that he calls mereological, and which he takes to be the only kind of composition recognized by his philosophical adversaries, such as David Lewis. Armstrong, accordingly, is a kind of pluralist about compositional relations: there is more than one way to make wholes from parts. In this paper, I critically evaluate Armstrong's compositional Pluralism. C1 Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA. RP McDaniel, K (reprint author), Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA CR McDaniel K, 2008, ANALYSIS, V68, P128 Sider T, 2007, PHILOS REV, V116, P51, DOI 10.1215/00318108-2006-022 MCDANIEL K, 2007, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V3, P233 Nolan D, 2006, NOUS, V40, P716 VARZI A, 2006, APPL ONTOL, V1, P141 Bennett K, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V118, P339 McDaniel K, 2004, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V82, P137 ARMSTRONG DM, 2004, TRUTH TRUTHMAKERS ARMSTRONG DM, 2004, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V1, P139 DORR C, 2004, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V1, P155 WETZEL T, 2003, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS MELLOR DH, 2003, REAL METAPHYSICS WIGGINS D, 2001, SAMENESS SUBSTANCE R SIDER T, 2001, 4 DIMENSIONALISM BAKER LR, 2000, PERSONS BODIES Merricks T, 1999, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V77, P192 FINE K, 1999, MIDW STUDIES PHILOS, V23, P61 Thomson JJ, 1998, NOUS, V32, P149 MELLOR DH, 1998, REAL TIME 2 Baker LR, 1997, J PHILOS, V94, P599 Cox D, 1997, PAC PHILOS QUART, V78, P45 ARMSTRONG D, 1997, WORLD STATES AFFAIRS DALY C, 1997, PROPERTIES, P140 OLIVER A, 1996, MIND, V105, P1 ZIMMERMAN DW, 1995, PHILOS REV, V104, P53 ROSEN G, 1995, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V73, P612 FINE K, 1994, NOUS, V28, P137 DAVID M, 1994, CORRES DISQUOTATION VANINWAGEN P, 1994, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V8, P207 MELLOR DH, 1993, ONTOLOGY CAUSALITY M ARMSTRONG DM, 1991, MIND, V100, P189 LEWIS D, 1991, PARTS CLASSES VANINWAGEN P, 1990, MAT BEINGS ARMSTRONG D, 1989, UNIVERSALS OPINIONAT ARMSTRONG DM, 1989, COMBINATORRIAL THEOR BAXTER DLM, 1988, PHILOS PAPERS, V17, P193 SIMONS P, 1987, PARTS STUDY ONTOLOGY LEWIS D, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P25 FORREST P, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P15 ARMSTRONG DM, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P85 FORREST P, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P89 LEWIS D, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P92 BIGELOW J, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P94 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS VANINWAGEN P, 1986, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V11, P185 BOOLOS G, 1985, PHILOS REV, V94, P327 RUSSELL B, 1985, PHILOS LOGICAL ATOMI LEWIS D, 1983, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V61, P343 ARMSTRONG D, 1983, WHAT IS LAW NATURE LEWIS D, 1983, PHILOS PAPERS, V1 VANINWAGEN P, 1981, PAC PHILOS QUART, V62, P123 FREGE G, 1980, PHILOS MATH CORRES ARMSTRONG DM, 1978, THEORY UNIVERSALS, V2 RUSSELL B, 1973, ESSAYS ANAL GROSSMAN R, 1973, ONTOLOGICAL REDUCTIO LEWIS D, 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P203 LEWIS D, 1970, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V48, P206 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P RESCHER N, 1955, PHILOS STUD, V6, P8 QUINE WVO, 1951, PHILOS STUD, V2, P11 MCTAGGART JME, 1924, CONT BRIT PHILOS PER HUSSERL E, 1901, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V2 NR 62 TC 2 Z9 2 PU ROUTLEDGE JOURNALS, TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI ABINGDON PA 4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND SN 0004-8402 J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS JI Australas. J. Philos. PD JUN PY 2009 VL 87 IS 2 BP 251 EP 274 DI 10.1080/00048400802587374 PG 24 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 473HJ UT WOS:000268196600005 ER PT J AU Cocchiarella, NB AF Cocchiarella, Nino B. TI Reply to Andriy Vasylchenko's Review of Formal Ontology and Conceptual Realism SO AXIOMATHES LA English DT Editorial Material C1 Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA. RP Cocchiarella, NB (reprint author), Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA EM cocchiar@indiana.edu CR Cocchiarella NB, 2009, J PHILOS LOGIC, V38, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10992-008-9096-0 COCCHIARELLA NB, 2008, SYNTHESE LIB SERIES, V339 LAMBERT K, 1991, PHILOS APPL FREE LOG LANDINI G, 1990, GRAZER PHILSOPHISCHE, V37, P93 COCCHIARELLA NB, 1987, LOGICAL STUDIES EARL COCCHIARELLA NB, 1986, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO COCCHIARELLA N, 1982, J PHILOS LOGIC, V11, P183 COCCHIARELLA NB, 1969, THEORIA-SPAIN, V2, P81 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P THURBER J, 1939, NEW YORKER 1031 Bullough E, 1912, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V5, P87 NR 11 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 1122-1151 J9 AXIOMATHES JI Axiomathes PD JUN PY 2009 VL 19 IS 2 BP 167 EP 178 DI 10.1007/s10516-009-9061-8 PG 12 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 495HY UT WOS:000269882900005 ER PT J AU Reisenzein, R AF Reisenzein, Rainer TI Emotions as metarepresentational states of mind: Naturalizing the belief-desire theory of emotion SO COGNITIVE SYSTEMS RESEARCH LA English DT Review DE Emotion; Belief-desire theory; Metacognition; Affective computing; BDI ID META-COGNITION; PLEASURE; CONSCIOUSNESS; PSYCHOLOGY; PREDICTION; SYSTEMS; MODEL AB Describes the outlines of a computational explication of the belief-desire theory of emotion, a variant of cognitive emotion theory. According to the proposed explication, a core subset of emotions including surprise are nonconceptual products of hardwired mechanisms whose primary function is to subserve the monitoring and updating of the central representational system of humans, the belief-desire system. The posited emotion-producing mechanisms are analogous to sensory transducers; however, instead of sensing the world, they sense the state of the belief-desire system and signal important changes in this system, in particular the fulfillment and frustration of desires and the confirmation and disconfirmation of beliefs. Because emotions represent this information about the state of the representational system in a nonconceptual format, emotions are nonconceptual metarepresentations. It is argued that this theory of emotions provides for a deepened understanding of the role of emotions in cognitive systems and solves several problems of psychological emotion theory. (C) 2008 Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved. C1 Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany. RP Reisenzein, R (reprint author), Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Franz Mehring Str 47, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany EM rainer.reisenzein@uni-greifswald.de CR REISENZEIN R, 2008, EMOTION REV IN PRESS Reisenzein R, 2007, SOC SCI INFORM, V46, P424 Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033 Miceli M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930600814735 CARRUTHERS P, 2007, MIND LANG, V23, P58 GOLDIE P, 2007, PHILOS COMPASS, V2, P928 Sun R, 2006, COGN SYST RES, V7, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2005.09.001 Kappas A, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P952, DOI 10.1080/02699930600616080 Reisenzein R, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P920, DOI 10.1080/02699930600616445 Yacubian J, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P9530, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2915-06.2006 Abler B, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P790, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.01.001 Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20 BECKER C, 2006, P 1 INT WORKSH EM CO, V31 MARINIER R, 2006, CYBERNETICS SYSTEMS, V2 REISENZEIN R, 2006, 45 C GERM PSYCH ASS REISENZEIN R, 2006, CYBERNET SYST, P649 PROUST J, 2006, RATIONAL ANIMALS, P247 Rank S, 2005, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3661, P495 Flavell JH, 2004, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V50, P274 GRATCH J, 2004, COGNITIVE SYSTEMS RE, V5, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2004.02.002 MACEDO L, 2004, P 26 ANN C COGN SCI AYDEDE M, 2004, LANGUAGE THOUGHT HYP PAGLIERI F, 2004, P STAIRS 2004, P179 Kelley TD, 2003, THEOR PSYCHOL, V13, P847 ELLSWORTH PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572 Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291 REISENZEIN R, 2003, INTRO PSYCHOL EMOTIO, V3 WELLMAN HM, 2002, BLACKWELL HDB CHILDH, P167, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470996652.CH8 Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218 SCHERER KR, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES SCHERER KR, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92 NUSSBAUM MC, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT STALLER A, 2001, J ARTIFICIAL SOC SOC, V4 REISENZEIN R, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P187 Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910 Zeelenberg M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P521 Koriat A, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P149, DOI 10.1006/ccog./2000.0433 Nichols S, 2000, COGNITION, V74, P115 LEWIS M, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P265 REISENZEIN R, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P262 Roskies AL, 1999, NEURON, V24, P7 Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577 REISENZEIN R, 1999, THEORY EMOTION UNPUB RICHERSON PJ, 1998, INDOCTRINABILITY IDE, P71 ANDERSON JR, 1998, ATOMIC COMPONENTS TH REISENZEIN R, 1998, ISRE 98, P181 CRANE T, 1998, CURRENT ISSUES PHILO, P229 Miceli M, 1997, THEOR PSYCHOL, V7, P769 Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423 Meyer WU, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P251 PICARD RW, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING PARKINSON B, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P62 JACOB P, 1997, WHAT MINDS CAN INTEN Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241 Nelson TO, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P102 SCHWARZ N, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433 REILLY WSN, 1996, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL REISENZEIN R, 1996, PROCESSES MOLAR REGU, P151 CHALMERS D, 1995, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V2, P200 DRETSKE FL, 1995, NATURALIZING MIND TYE M, 1995, 10 PROBLEMS CONSCIOU SCHIFFER S, 1994, PHILOS STUD, V76, P263 FRIJDA NH, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112 CLORE GL, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103 METCALFE J, 1994, METACOGNITION KNOWIN, P137 REISENZEIN R, 1994, ATTRIBUTIONSTHEORIE, P123 LOGAN GD, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P317 GREEN OH, 1992, EMOTIONS PHILOS THEO MELE AR, 1992, SPRINGS ACTION UNDER ELLIOTT C, 1992, THESIS NW U EVANSTON LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION STERELNY K, 1991, REPRESENTATIONAL THE COSTALL A, 1991, MICHOTTES EXPT PHENO, P51 KINTSCH W, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P163 BAARS B, 1988, COGNITIVE THEORY CON ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE BRATMAN ME, 1988, COMPUT INTELL, V4, P349 OATLEY K, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29 DENNETT D, 1987, INTENTIONAL STANCE FODOR J, 1987, PSYCHOSEMANTICS PROB BRATMAN ME, 1987, INTENTIONS PLANS PRA ORTONY A, 1987, P 10 INT JOINT C ART, P106 FRIJDA NH, 1986, EMOTIONS MANDLER G, 1984, MIND BODY SEARLE JR, 1983, INTENTIONALITY LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019 DAVIDSON D, 1982, DIALECTICA, V36, P317 MARKS J, 1982, PHILOS STUD, V42, P227 DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305 ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151 LYONS W, 1980, EMOTION FLAVELL JH, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P906 ROSEMAN IJ, 1979, 87 ANN CONV APA NEW SOLOMON RC, 1976, PASSIONS DAY JP, 1970, MIND, V79, P369 MILSUM JH, 1966, BIOL CONTROL SYSTEMS KENNY A, 1963, ACTION EMOTION WILL ARNOLD MB, 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 ARNOLD MB, 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V2 ROSENBLUETH A, 1943, PHILOS SCI, V10, P18, DOI DOI 10.1086/286788 Becher E, 1916, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V74, P128 MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN MEINONG A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P22 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1 NR 105 TC 4 Z9 4 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 1389-0417 J9 COGN SYST RES JI Cogn. Syst. Res. PD MAR PY 2009 VL 10 IS 1 BP 6 EP 20 DI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.03.001 PG 15 WC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence; Neurosciences; Psychology, Experimental SC Computer Science; Neurosciences & Neurology; Psychology GA 377LF UT WOS:000261252000002 ER PT J AU Voltolini, A AF Voltolini, Alberto TI How Ficta Follow Fiction: Replies to Commentators SO DIALECTICA LA English DT Editorial Material C1 Univ Turin, Dept Philosophy, I-10124 Turin, Italy. RP Voltolini, A (reprint author), Univ Turin, Dept Philosophy, Via S Ottavio 20, I-10124 Turin, Italy EM alberto.voltolini@unito.it CR Everett A, 2007, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V74, P56 Voltolini A, 2006, SYNTHESE, V153, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11229-006-0001-5 Caplan B, 2004, AM PHILOS QUART, V41, P331 WILLIAMSON T, 2002, LOGIC THOUGHT LANGUA, P233 ORILIA F, 2002, ULISSE QUADRATO ROTO Predelli S, 2002, DIALECTICA, V56, P261 YABLO S, 2001, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V25, P72 RECANATI F, 2000, ORATIO OBLIQUA ORATI THOMASSON AL, 1999, FICTION METAPHYSICS WALTON KL, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P481 CASTANEDA HN, 1989, THINKING LANGUAGE EX ADAMS RM, 1981, SYNTHESE, V49, P3 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY KRIPKE S, 1973, J LOCKE LECT 1 UNPUB GOODMAN N, 1960, REV METAPHYS, V14, P48 WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPHYS, V7, P3 WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPHYS, V7, P171 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 MEINONG A, 1891, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P245 NR 21 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PUBLISHING, INC PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0012-2017 J9 DIALECTICA JI Dialectica PD MAR PY 2009 VL 63 IS 1 BP 75 EP 84 DI 10.1111/j.1746-8361.2009.01177.x PG 10 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 421QG UT WOS:000264372800007 ER PT J AU Gaskin, R AF Gaskin, Richard TI Bradley's Regress and the Unity of the Proposition SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE LA German DT Article C1 Univ Liverpool, Dept Philosophy, Liverpool L69 7WY, Merseyside, England. RP Gaskin, R (reprint author), Univ Liverpool, Dept Philosophy, 7 Abercromby Sq, Liverpool L69 7WY, Merseyside, England, England CR FREGE G, 1988, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI, P62 QUINE WVO, 1984, INQUIRIES TRUTH INTE, P222 FREGE G, 1983, NACHGELASSENE SCHRIF, P193 WIGGINS D, 1980, SAMENESS SUBSTANCE, V159, P13 FREGE G, 1980, FUNKTION BEGRIFF, P80 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1977, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE, V1, P49 MEINONG A, 1971, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER, P390 CHOMSKY N, 1965, ASPECTS THEORY SYNTA, P8 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1922, TRACTATUS LOGICOPHIL BENTHAM J, 1843, WORKS J BENTHAM, V6, P1 WITTGENSTEIN L, PHILOS UNTERSUCHGEN, P1 NR 11 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AKADEMIE VERLAG GMBH PI BERLIN PA PALISADENSTR 40, D-10243 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0012-1045 J9 DEUT Z PHILOS JI Dtsch. Z. Philos. PY 2009 VL 57 IS 4 BP 575 EP 582 DI 10.1524/dzph.2009.0048 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 502CH UT WOS:000270431300004 ER PT B AU Ter Hark, M AF Ter Hark, Michel BE Parusnikova, Z Cohen, R TI Popper's Theory of the Searchlight: A Historical Assessment of Its Significance SO RETHINKING POPPER SE Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT International Conference on Rethinking Popper CY SEP, 2007 CL Prague, CZECH REPUBLIC HO Inst Philosophy Czech Acad Sci AB On the basis of a correspondence between Karl Popper and the Dutch psychologist Adriaan de Groot, it is argued that the former's epistemology of the searchlight is historically rooted in early cognitive psychology of Otto Selz. It is furthermore argued that Popper's later critique of information processing psychology is the fruit of his assimilation of Selz's evolutionarily inspired program. In light of the current interest in evolutionary approaches to the mind, it is argued that this Popper-Selz program is as actual as ever. In my recent book Popper, Otto Selz and the Rise of Evolutionary Epistemology (ter Hark 2004), I have attempted both to trace the origins of Popper's epistemology of the searchlight back to early German psychology, in particular the work of Otto Selz, and to point out the way the work of the latter diverges from the mainstream psychology at the time including the programme of the closely related Wurzburger School of psychology. As I also pointed out in my book, and as has been mentioned by others as well, Otto Selz played a formative role in the rise of cognitive science in the early 1950s of the last century in the USA, notably the work of later Nobel laureates Allen Newell and Herbert A. Simon. A mediating role here has been played by the Dutch psychologist and methodologist Adriaan de Groot, who was the first to apply Selz's ideas to the thinking processes of chess masters, and whose book Het Denken van den Schaker (de Groot 1946) was studied by Newell and Simon, in the original language, in 1954, a year before the revolution started. In 1965, an English translation of de Groot's book, On Thought and Chess appeared. As some of the new footnotes make clear, de Groot in his turn has been influenced by the American reception of Selz's ideas. For now, in the computational era, he claims that thought processes, as analyzed by Selz in the pre-computational era, might be simulated by a machine-program. As the further development of cognitive science has shown, the idea of so-called strong artificial intelligence, vigorously defended by Simon by means of his notion of a physical symbol system having the necessary and sufficient means for general intelligent action, has come increasingly under attack (Simon 1996). More and more, the idea of physical symbol systems has made place for an evolutionary or biological approach to the study of intelligence. As was pointed out in the final chapter of my book, the evolutionary approach to intelligence has been a pervasive feature of Selz's work, even neglected by de Groot. But not by young Popper. In his work on epistemology and the mind-body problem from the 1960s onwards, the evolutionary approach is again a dominating feature. From this perspective Popper's correspondence with de Groot is particularly interesting. My point of departure in this chapter is a particular letter in which they discuss the significance of Selz both for methodology and psychology, as well as the approach taken by Newell and Simon. What is illustrated by this letter is not only that there has been a typical European approach to the study of cognition, different from the American approach, but also that young Popper showed precocious awareness of the lasting significance of one of the most important contributors to this European tradition. C1 [Ter Hark, Michel] Univ Groningen, Fac Philosophy, NL-9712 GL Groningen, Netherlands. EM m.r.m.ter.Hark@rug.nl CR MANDLER G, 2007, HIST MODERN EXPT PSY TERHARK M, 2004, POPPER O SELZ RISE E SIMON HA, 1996, PHILOS PSYCHOL, P160 SIMON H, 1980, O SELX HIS CONTRIBUT FRIJDA N, 1980, O SELZ HIS CONTRIBUT POPPER KR, 1979, BEIDEN GRUNDPROBLEME POPPER KR, 1977, SELF ITS BRAIN POPPER KR, 1974, UNENDED QUEST POPPER KR, 1972, OBJECTIVE KNOWLEDGE DEGROOT A, 1965, THOUGHT CHOICE CHESS ODGEN R, 1951, AM J PSYCHOL, V61, P4 POPPER KR, 1949, GESETZ WIRKLICHKEIT, P43 PIAGET J, 1947, PSYCHOL INTELLIGENCE DEGROOT AD, 1946, HET DENKEN SCHAKER POPPER K, 1931, QUELLE, V81, P607 POPPER K, 1928, THESIS U VIENNA JENNINGS H, 1927, SCIENCE, V45, P19 SELZ O, 1924, O SELZ HIS CONTRIBUT SCHLICK M, 1918, ALLGEMEINE ERKENNTNI VOLKELT H, 1914, VORSTELLUNGEN TIERE SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D JENNINGS HS, 1905, BEHAV LOWER ORGANISM MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 23 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS BN 978-1-4020-9337-1 J9 BOST STUD PHILOS SCI PY 2009 VL 272 BP 175 EP 184 PG 10 WC History & Philosophy Of Science SC History & Philosophy of Science GA BKP08 UT WOS:000268846300015 ER PT B AU Schlemmer, MJ Prankl, J Vincze, M AF Schlemmer, Matthias J. Prankl, Johann Vincze, Markus GP IEEE TI Vision for Situated Robot Companions - Fusing Top-Down Knowledge and Bottom-Up Data SO 2009 AFRICON, VOLS 1 AND 2 LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT 9th IEEE Africon Conference CY SEP 23-25, 2009 CL Nairobi, KENYA SP IEEE ID OBJECT DETECTION; SEGMENTATION AB In this paper we try to countersteer the observed dissociation of computer vision research from robotics and artificial intelligence. We propose a theoretical framework of cognitive functions with which the overall agent's knowledge (serving as top-down information repository) and bottom-up vision data can be glued together. It is argued that vision is always intentionally directed, working in a concrete situation for a concrete task. We call this paradigm situated vision-and argue for a variety of different vision techniques working with and on the same ontology of the agent. We present three distinct methods and show how they may support a robot in a concrete showcase example. C1 [Schlemmer, Matthias J.; Prankl, Johann; Vincze, Markus] Vienna Univ Technol, Automat & Control Inst, Vienna, Austria. RP Schlemmer, MJ (reprint author), Vienna Univ Technol, Automat & Control Inst, Vienna, Austria EM ms@acin.tuwien.ac.at jp@acin.tuwien.ac.at vm@acin.tuwien.ac.at CR SCHLEMMER MJ, 2009, THESIS VIENNA U TECH RICHTSFELD A, 2009, GERM WORKSH IN PRESS ANTENREITER M, 2009, 33 WORKSH AUSTR ASS Leibe B, 2008, INT J COMPUT VISION, V77, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11263-007-0095-3 SOLMS M, 2008, SIMULATING MIND TECH, P115 SCHLEMMER M, 2008, SIMULATING MIND TECH, P302 Vernon D, 2007, IEEE T EVOLUT COMPUT, V11, P151, DOI 10.1109/TEVC.2006.890274 Schlagbauer M, 2007, RADIAT PROT DOSIM, V125, P149, DOI 10.1093/rpd/ncm206 ZILLICH M, 2007, 31 WORKSH AUSTR ASS, P25 PAUL A, 2006, ACM SE 44, P748 SLOMAN A, 2006, P 21 AAAI C ART INT DALAL N, 2005, CVPR, V1, P886 Maillot N, 2004, MACH VISION APPL, V16, P33, DOI 10.1007/s00138-004-0142-9 Lowe DG, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V60, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000029664.99615.94 Agarwal S, 2004, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V26, P1475, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2004.108 Felzenszwalb PF, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V59, P167, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000022288.19776.77 Viola P, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V57, P137, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000013087.49260.fb Schneiderman H, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V56, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000011202.85607.00 HAWKINS J, 2004, INTELLIGENCE HAARSLEV V, 2003, RACER CORE INFERENCE, P27 NEUMANN B, 2003, P 3 INT C COMP VIS S, P212 SLOMAN A, 2002, GETTING MEANING OFF Pylyshyn ZW, 2001, COGNITION, V80, P127 Dickinson SJ, 1997, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V15, P277 NEUMANN B, 1996, P ECCV WORKSH CONC D, P58 SARKAR S, 1994, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V24, P246, DOI 10.1109/21.281424 GRUBER TR, 1993, KNOWL ACQUIS, V5, P199 KANADE T, 1978, P 4 INT JOINT C PATT, P95 WINSTON PH, 1970, THESIS MIT CAMBRIDGE MEINONG A, 1913, MEINONGS GESAMMELTE, V2 NR 30 TC 0 Z9 0 PU IEEE PI NEW YORK PA 345 E 47TH ST, NEW YORK, NY 10017 USA BN 978-1-4244-3918-8 PY 2009 BP 322 EP 327 PG 6 P2 169 WC Computer Science, Theory & Methods; Engineering, Electrical & Electronic SC Computer Science; Engineering GA BNP02 UT WOS:000275165500058 ER PT J AU Thompson, B AF Thompson, Brad TI Representationalism and the argument from hallucination SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article ID DIRECT REALISM; PERCEPTION; REID AB Representationalism is sometimes advertised as providing a novel response to the argument from hallucination, one that accepts the presence of a 'common factor' between veridical and hallucinatory experience without positing sensory intermediaries between the mind and the world. I argue that much of the attractiveness of representationalism stems from a failure in the literature to distinguish between two distinct possible versions of representationalism, what I call 'content-based representationalism' and 'vehicle-based representationalism'. Generically, representationalism appears to have a response to the argument from hallucination that avoids a commitment to qualia or sense-data. But once the distinction between content-based representationalism and vehicle-based representationalism is recognized, this response to the argument from hallucination fails. C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Philosophy, Dallas, TX 75275 USA. RP Thompson, B (reprint author), So Methodist Univ, Dept Philosophy, Dallas, TX 75275 USA CR SIEGEL S, 2006, PERCEPTUAL EXPERIENC CRANE T, 2005, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS Bonjour L, 2004, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V69, P349 Johnston M, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V120, P113 Pitt D, 2004, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V69, P1 Martin MGF, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V120, P37 Hilbert D, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V120, P185 CHALMERS DJ, 2004, FUTURE PHILOS COPENHAVER R, 2004, BRIT J HIST PHILOS, V12, P61 VANCLEVE J, 2004, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION GUNTHER Y, 2003, ESSAYS NONCONCEPTUAL DRETSKE F, 2003, PHILOS ISSUES, V13, P67 SHOEMAKER S, 2003, PHILOS ISSUES, V13, P253 LOAR B, 2003, REFLECTIONS REPLIES HORGAN T, 2002, PHILOS MIND CLASSICA BYRNE A, 2002, DONT PANIC TYES INTE SMITH AD, 2002, PROBLEM PERCEPTION TYE M, 2002, PANIC NOT PANIC HUEMER M, 2001, SKEPTICISM VEIL PERC LYCAN W, 2001, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V15, P17 Reynolds SL, 2000, NOUS, V34, P604 TYE M, 2000, COLOR CONSCIOUSNESS BREWER B, 1999, PERCEPTION REASON SIEWERT C, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE CONSCIO REID T, 1997, INQUIRY HUMAN MIND P LYCAN W, 1996, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPERI DRETSKE FL, 1995, NATURALIZING MIND TYE M, 1995, 10 PROBLEMS CONSCIOU ROBINSON H, 1994, PERCEPTION STICH SP, 1994, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO HEIL J, 1993, MENTAL CAUSATION VALBERG JJ, 1992, PUZZLE EXPERIENCE CRANE T, 1992, CONTENTS EXPERIENCE DENNETT D, 1991, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI PAPPAS GS, 1990, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V50, P763 HARMAN G, 1990, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V4, P31 CUMMINS R, 1990, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V50, P755 PAPPAS GS, 1989, NOUS, V23, P155 MCDOWELL J, 1982, P BRIT ACAD, V68, P455 SNOWDON P, 1982, P BRIT ACAD, V68, P455 JACKSON F, 1977, PERCEPTION REPRESENT HINTIKKA J, 1969, MODELS MODALITIES HINTON JM, 1967, MIND, V76, P217 ANSCOMBE GEM, 1965, ANAL PHILOS 2 SERIES AUSTIN JL, 1962, SENSE SENSIBILIA MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P MOORE GE, 1957, BRIT PHILOS MID CENT, P203 PRICE HH, 1932, PERCEPTION RUSSELL B, 1927, ANAL MATTER BROAD CD, 1923, SCI THOUGHT BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST NR 51 TC 1 Z9 1 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0279-0750 J9 PAC PHILOS QUART JI Pac. Philos. Q. PD SEP PY 2008 VL 89 IS 3 BP 384 EP 412 DI 10.1111/j.1468-0114.2008.00327.x PG 29 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 339VZ UT WOS:000258606700007 ER PT J AU Lenarda, A AF Lenarda, Antonio TI Drama theory of Giovane Lukacs and Nietzsche SO GIORNALE CRITICO DELLA FILOSOFIA ITALIANA LA Italian DT Article CR 2007, ARCH STORIA CULTURA, V20, P111 DILTHEY P, 2005, IMMAGINAZIONE POETA, P218 MAJ B, 2003, IDEA TRAGICO COSCIEN, P49 RICKERT H, 2002, FILOSOFIA MITOLOGIA, P187 MEINONG A, 2002, TEORIA OGGETTO, P162 LIPPS T, 2002, DISCIPLINE FILOSOFIC, V12, P12 SAMPAOLO G, 1999, STUDI GERMANICI, V37, P108 SZONDI P, 1999, SAGGIO TRAGICO, P70 SIMMEL G, 1996, PROBLEMI FONDAMENTAL, P32 SCHELLING FW, 1990, FILOSOFIA MITOLOGIA, P39 DERRIDA J, 1986, PARTECIPATION SANS A, P251 1981, OSSERVAZIONI TEORIA, P91 LUKACS G, 1976, DRAMMA MODERNO, P25 SERPA F, 1972, POLEMICA ARTE TRAGIC, P43 BIRAULT H, 1967, BEATITUDE CHEZ NIETZ LUKACS G, 1964, SCRITTI SOCIOLOGIE L 1963, DIARIO, P67 1957, MANIERA TUTTA PROPRI, V2, P899 1909, DRAMMA, P9 LIPPS T, 1903, PANTRAGISMUS SYSTEM NR 20 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CASA EDITRICE G C SANSONI SPA PI FLORENCE PA VIA BENEDETTO VARCHI 47, 50100 FLORENCE, ITALY SN 0017-0089 J9 GIORN CRIT FILOS IT JI G. Crit. Filos. Ital. PD SEP-DEC PY 2008 VL 4 IS 3 BP 478 EP 505 PG 28 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 407OE UT WOS:000263373400005 ER PT J AU Barz, W AF Barz, Wolfgang TI Beside itself of a true item - Point of contact between opinion and Quine SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG LA German DT Article C1 Free Univ Berlin, Inst Philosophy, D-14156 Berlin, Germany. RP Barz, W (reprint author), Free Univ Berlin, Inst Philosophy, Habelschwerdter Allee 30, D-14156 Berlin, Germany CR REICHER M, 2006, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS REICHER M, 2001, BAUSTEINE GESCHICHTE, P173 REICHER M, 2001, BAUSTEINE GESCHICHTE, P219 Chrudzimski A, 2001, DIALECTICA, V55, P119 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTR OBJ ROUTLEY R, 1982, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V43, P151 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 GROSSMANN R, 1974, NOUS, V8, P67 KRIPKE S, 1972, SEMANTICS NATURAL LA, P253 CASTANEDA HN, 1972, CRITICA, V6, P43 CHISHOLM RN, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P25 LINSKY L, 1968, REFERRING FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MARCUS RB, 1961, SYNTHESE, V13, P302 QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT QUINE WV, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P139 QUINE WV, 1948, REV METAPHYS, V2, P21 QUINE WV, 1943, J PHILOS, V40, P113 CHURCH A, 1943, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V8, P45 RUSSELL B, 1919, MONIST, V29, P32 RUSSELL B, 1919, MONIST, V28, P190 RUSSELL B, 1918, MONIST, V28, P495 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUGNEN GEGEN, P1 FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 NR 28 TC 0 Z9 0 PU VITTORIO KLOSTERNAMM GMBH PI FRANKFURT-AM-MAIN PA POSTFACH 90 06 01, D-60446 FRANKFURT-AM-MAIN, GERMANY SN 0044-3301 J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH JI Z. Philos. Forsch. PD JUL-SEP PY 2008 VL 62 IS 3 BP 358 EP 384 DI 10.3196/004433008785533142 PG 27 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 341JY UT WOS:000258711700003 ER PT J AU Jacquette, D AF Jacquette, Dale TI Object theory logic and mathematics: Two essays by Ernst Mally SO HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF LOGIC LA English DT Editorial Material AB Presented here are translations of two essays of the Austrian logician, philosopher and experimental psychologist Ernst Mally, originally delivered at the Third International Congress of Philosophy in Heidelberg, Germany. Both essays conclude with discussion between Mally and Kurt Grelling. Mally was a student of Alexius Meinong and a contributor to logical investigations in the field of object theory (Gegenstandstheorie). In these essays, Mally introduces a vital distinction between formal and extra-formal 'determinations' (Bestimmungen), and he argues that formal determinations are not part of the identity conditions for intended objects, but provide the basis for a theory Of pure logical and mathematical relations. M ally then proceeds to develop a formal logic of formal and extra-formal determinations, whose interrelations of ontic and modal predications provide an analysis of fundamental object theory concepts. C1 Univ Bern, Inst Philosophie, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland. RP Jacquette, D (reprint author), Univ Bern, Inst Philosophie, Langgassstr 49A, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland CR MALLY E, 2008, 3 INT C PHIL HEID 1, P862 JACQUETTE D, 2006, ACTIONS PRODUCTS THI, P9 LOKHORST GJC, 2004, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V67, P37 MEINONG A, 2004, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN JACQUETTE D, 2004, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P98 WEINBERGER O, 2001, STUDIEN OESTERREICHI, V32, P289 JACQUETTE D, 2001, SCH ALEXIUS MEINONG, P373 LOKHORST GJC, 1999, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V40, P273 WOLENSKI J, 1998, PROPHIL PROJEKTE PHI, V2, P73 MORSCHER E, 1998, PROPHIL PROJEKTE PHI, V2, P81 JACQUETTE D, 1996, MEINONGIAN LOGIC SEM FINDLAY JN, 1995, MEINONG THEORY OBJEC JACQUETTE D, 1990, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V3, P277 JACQUETTE D, 1989, MAN WORLD, V22, P215 JACQUETTE D, 1986, GRAZER PHILOSOPHISCH, V25, P423 JACQUETTE D, 1982, GRAZER PHILOSOPHISCH, V15, P1 ROUTLEY R, 1981, EXPLORING MEINONGS J BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MALLY E, 1971, E MALLY LOGISCHE SCH MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V6 MALLY E, 1926, GRUNDGESETZE SOLLENS MALLY E, 1914, Z PHILOS PHILOSOPHIS, V160, P37 MALLY E, 1912, Z PHILOS PHILOSOPHIS, V148 MALLY E, 1908, 3 INT C PHIL HEID 1, P881 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, P14 MALLY E, 1902, Z PADIGOGISCHE PSYCH, V5, P381 NR 26 TC 0 Z9 0 PU TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI ABINGDON PA 4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0144-5340 J9 HIST PHILOS LOGIC JI Hist. Philos. Log. PD MAY PY 2008 VL 29 IS 2 BP 167 EP 182 DI 10.1080/01445340802011164 PG 16 WC Ethics; History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA 317LL UT WOS:000257021600004 ER PT J AU Engelmann, A AF Engelmann, Arno TI From the terrible loneliness to the wonderful agreement of human beings SO INTEGRATIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL AND BEHAVIORAL SCIENCE LA English DT Article DE epistemology; consciousness; reality; probability; hypothesis ID SHORT-TERM; ISOMORPHISM; MODEL AB What would be the "terrible loneliness" and what would be the "wonderful agreement" in the present paper? The "terrible loneliness" is the only reality that a person perceives and/or thinks during the now going on. For the person, an enormous quantity of occurrences is in the present moment absent. A very small quantity of occurrences is present. The person is the only being in having this. And, this is only during a little moment. The person never thinks about his loneliness in this moment. On the contrary, he thinks he is plenty of people and full of occurrences. But, if he were thinking about reality, he would live in a terrible loneliness. How does he escape himself from this loneliness? He thinks that the probable occurrences are real occurrences. He may be right in a plenty of times. Going through what I call opening hypotheses-basic hypotheses and non-basic but important hypotheses-and going through what I call simply hypotheses he is able to sanction a wonderful agreement of human beings about the known parts of the Universe. However, they are hypotheses, not absolute realities. C1 Univ Sao Paulo, Inst Philosophy, Sao Paulo, Brazil. RP Engelmann, A (reprint author), Rua Consolacao,3617 Ap 42, BR-01416001 Sao Paulo, Brazil EM arno.engelmann@gmail.com CR ENGELMANN A, 2008, SPANISH J PSYCHOL ENGELMANN A, 2008, YB IDIOGRAPHIC SCI 2 ENGELMANN A, 2006, GESTALT THEORY, V28, P223 MALLE B, 2005, OTHER MINDS HAKEN H, 2005, GESTALT THEORY, V27, P8 Tunney RJ, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1060 Lehar S, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V26, P375, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X03000098 Johns EE, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P285 LEHAR S, 2003, WORLD YOUR HEAD Nairne JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P53 BALASHOV Y, 2002, PHILOS SCI, P285 MCMULLIN E, 2002, PHILOS SCI CONT READ, P248 MOORE GE, 2000, EPISTEMOLOGY, P33 DAMASIO AR, 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS SHEPARD RN, 1998, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, V2, P143 ENGELMANN A, 1997, PSICOLOGIA USP, V8, P25 GUZELDERE G, 1997, NATURE CONSCIOUSNESS, P789 HALMERS DJ, 1996, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, P5 SMITH SS, 1995, NEW INT WEBSTERS COM SCHEERER E, 1994, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V7, P183 STADLER M, 1994, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V7, P211 MUSGRAVE A, 1993, COMMON SENSE SCI SCE MELZACK R, 1992, SCI AM, V266, P90 DENNETT D, 1991, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI HAWKING S, 1988, BRIEF HIST TIME POPPEL E, 1988, MINDWORKS ARNEHIM R, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P820 MONTEIRO JP, 1984, PHILOS ANAL LATIN AM, P339 BURNYEAT MF, 1983, SKEPTICAL TRADITION, P1 COUISSIN P, 1983, SCEPTICAL TRADITION, P31 CHURCHLAND PS, 1982, NEUROSCIENCE, V7, P1041 KANISZA G, 1980, GRAMMATICA VEDERE OSGOOD CE, 1980, LECT LANGUAGE PERFOR COURNOT AA, 1975, ESSAI FONDEMENTS CON VONBERTALANFFY L, 1975, PERSPECTIVES GEN SYS, P149 SKINNER BF, 1974, BEHAVIORISM METZGER W, 1974, PERCEPTION, P57 WUNDT W, 1973, INTRO PSYCHOL MEINONG A, 1972, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI KOHLER W, 1971, SELECTED PAPERS W KO, P83 KOHLER W, 1969, TASK GESTALT PSYCHOL POPPER K, 1968, LOGIC SCI DISCOVERY VONBERTALANFFY L, 1968, GEN SYSTEM THEORY FRAISSE P, 1967, PSYCHOL TEMPS DESCARTES R, 1967, MEDITATIONS TOUCHANT GOUDGE TA, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V2, P474 HEMPEL CG, 1966, PHILOS NATURAL SCI METZGER W, 1963, PSYCHOLOGIE NAGEL E, 1961, STRUCTURE SCI TOLMAN EC, 1960, PURPOSIVE BEHAV ANIM BRIDGMAN PW, 1959, WAY THINGS ARE KANT I, 1956, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN AYER A, 1956, PROBLEM KNOWLEDGE EINSTEIN A, 1956, PHYS REALITY OUT MY HUME D, 1955, INQUIRY CONCERNING H STEVENS SS, 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P1 TOLMAN EC, 1951, BEHAV PSYCHOL MAN, P94 JAMES W, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL ARNHEIM R, 1949, PSYCHOL REV, V56, P156 RUSSELL B, 1948, HUMAN KNOWLEDGE AYER AJ, 1946, LANGUAGE TRUTH LOGIC KOHLER W, 1944, P AM PHILOS SOC, V88, P269 BRIDGMAN PW, 1940, PHILOS SCI, V7, P36 WERTHEIMER M, 1938, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P1 KOHLER W, 1938, PLACE VALUE WORLD FA WERTHEIMER M, 1938, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P12 KOFFKA K, 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P 1933, OXFORD ENLISH DICT BREHIER E, 1931, HIST PHILOS KOFFKA K, 1931, ENCY SOCIAL SCI, V6, P642 KOHLER W, 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOL CLAPAREDE E, 1925, ARCH PSYCHOL, V19, P172 OHLE W, 1924, PHYS GESTALTEN RUHE 1907, CONFESSIONS FECHNER G, 1889, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI BERGSON H, 1888, ESSAI DONNEES IMMEDI NR 76 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 1053-881X J9 INTEGR PSYCHOL BEHAV JI Integr. Psychol. Behav. Sci. PD MAR PY 2008 VL 42 IS 1 BP 56 EP 75 DI 10.1007/s12124-008-9053-z PG 20 WC Psychology, Biological; Neurosciences SC Psychology; Neurosciences & Neurology GA 267RD UT WOS:000253526000007 ER PT J AU Schutzwohl, A AF Schuetzwohl, Achim TI The intentional object of romantic jealousy SO EVOLUTION AND HUMAN BEHAVIOR LA English DT Article DE jealousy; sexual infidelity; emotional infidelity; evolutionary psychology; sex differences; intentional object ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; INFIDELITY; CUES AB Three studies tested the hypothesis derived from evolutionary psychological considerations of sex differences in the intentional object of romantic jealousy. In Studies I and 3, participants had to indicate in a forced choice whether their jealousy would be primarily directed towards the partner or the rival. In Study 2, participants rated separately the extent to which their jealousy would be primarily aimed at the partner and the rival. In Studies 1 and 2, the participants' answers referred to either a mate's actual emotional or sexual infidelity; in Study 3 they referred to suspected infidelity. As predicted, in each study, significantly more women than men reported that their jealousy would be primarily directed at the rival. Also, as predicted, these sex differences were especially pronounced when confronted with the adaptively primary infidelity type (i. e., male emotional and female sexual infidelity, respectively). Finally, Study 3 additionally showed that these sex differences are moderated by the participants' current relationship status and their own unfaithfulness. Limitations and implications of the findings are discussed. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. C1 Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England. RP Schutzwohl, A (reprint author), Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England EM achim.schuetzwohl@brunel.ac.uk CR DeSteno D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P626, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.626 Barrett HC, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.513 Schutzwohl A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.024 Siemer M, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.296 Barrett HC, 2005, MIND LANG, V20, P259 Schutzwohl A, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.09.003 Schutzwohl A, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.03.006 SCHUTZWOHL A, 2004, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V2, P121 BUSS DM, 2000, DANGEROUS PASSION WH SOLOMON RC, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P3 Pines AM, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P54 Buss DM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P346 PINKER S, 1997, MIND WORKS HASSELBLAD V, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P167 PAUL L, 1993, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V19, P401 DALY M, 1993, VIOLENCE VICTIMS, V8, P271 BUSS DM, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P251 GREEN OH, 1992, EMOTIONS PHILOS THEO TOOBY J, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19 WHITE GL, 1989, JEALOUSY THEORY RES ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE HUPKA RB, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P141 SEARLE JR, 1983, INTENTIONALITY ESSAY DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P11 SYMONS D, 1979, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEXU BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1 TRIVERS RL, 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136 HEIDER F, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA SPINOZA B, 1948, ETHICS FREUD S, 1924, COLLECT PAPERS, V2, P232 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT SCHUTZWOHL A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY NR 32 TC 3 Z9 3 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE INC PI NEW YORK PA 360 PARK AVE SOUTH, NEW YORK, NY 10010-1710 USA SN 1090-5138 J9 EVOL HUM BEHAV JI Evol. Hum. Behav. PD MAR PY 2008 VL 29 IS 2 BP 92 EP 99 DI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.10.002 PG 8 WC Psychology, Biological; Behavioral Sciences; Social Sciences, Biomedical SC Psychology; Behavioral Sciences; Biomedical Social Sciences GA 268JA UT WOS:000253574900004 ER PT J AU Kroon, F AF Kroon, Frederick TI Much ado about nothing: Priest and the reinvention of noneism (Richard Sylvan, Graham Priest) SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Editorial Material ID PRETENSE; FREGE C1 Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand. RP Kroon, F (reprint author), Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand CR Kroon F, 2004, PHILOS REV, V113, P1 YABLO S, 2001, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V25, P72 THOMASSON AL, 1999, FICTION METAPHYSICS Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 Crimmins M, 1998, PHILOS REV, V107, P1 WALTON KL, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE LEWIS D, 1990, MIND, V99, P23 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 INGARDEN R, 1973, LIT WORK ART KRIPKE S, 1973, UNPUB J LOCKE LECT MEINONG A, 1904, REALISM BACKGROUND P NR 14 TC 1 Z9 1 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD JAN PY 2008 VL 76 IS 1 BP 199 EP 207 PG 9 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 254MM UT WOS:000252590700012 ER PT J AU Bisin, L AF Bisin, Luca TI What does it mean to orientate in seeing? Plurality and visibility of the self in Husserl SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA LA Italian DT Article CR Hickerson R, 2005, J HIST PHILOS, V43, P461 BENOIST J, 2005, AVEC FREGE BRISER FL, P91 CENTI B, 2004, FENOMENOLOGIA RAGION, P264 SCHUHMANN K, 2004, SELECTED PAPERS PHEN, P135 BENOIST J, 2002, IRIDE FILOSOFIA DISC, V37, P641 COSTA V, 2002, IDEE FENOMENOLOGIA P, V1, P307 BESOLI M, 2002, NEOKANTISMO FENOMENO, P121 ENGLISH J, 2002, VOCABULAIRE HUSSERL, P13 2001, FENOMENOLOGIA COSCIE CASSIRER E, 2001, GESAMMELTE WERKE HAM, V9, P68 BEGOUT B, 2001, REV PHILOS LOUVAIN, P564 LANDGREBE L, 1999, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL UNT, P76 BENOIST J, 1999, PRIORI CONCEPTUEL BO, P94 1998, UMANESIMO ALTRO UOMO KUHN R, 1998, HUSSERLS BEGRIFF PAS, P115 JANICAUD D, 1998, PHENOMENOLOGIE ECLAT, P36 SOSSI F, 1998, SCOPRIRE ESISTENZA C, P142 BENOIST J, 1997, HUSSERL MYTHE SIGNIF, P21 THURNAU D, 1995, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V9 SPINICCI P, 1993, LEZIONI SINTESI PASS SIMONS P, 1992, PHILOS LOGIC CENTRAL, P371 1988, RICERCHE LOGICHE VONEHRENFELS C, 1988, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V3, P128 BESOLI S, 1988, CONTENUTO OGGETTO, P71 LEVINAS E, 1988, DECOUVRANT EXISTENCE, P126 BERG J, 1987, BERNARD BOLZANO GE 1, V11, P30 SPINICCI P, 1987, RIV STOR FILOS, P519 DESCOMBES V, 1983, GRAMMAIRE OBJECTS TO, P56 WILLARD D, 1980, HUSSERL LOGIC FAILED, P46 1978, HUMANISME AUTRE HOMM MOHANTY JN, 1974, HUSSERL FREGE NEW LO, P51 MEINONG A, 1971, GESAWTAUSGABE, V2, P385 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1971, PROTOTRACTATUS EARLY, P48 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1969, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI, V1 1961, CRISI SCIENZE EUROPE, P191 MELANDRI E, 1960, LOGICA ESPERIENZA HU, P53 GRIMM J, 1905, DTSCH WORTERBUCH, V10 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST, P18 STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOLOGISCHEN URSP, P109 BENEKE E, 1842, SYSTEM LOGIK ALS KUN, P279 HERBART JF, 1825, PSYCHOL ALS WISSENSC, P162 NR 41 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FRANCO ANGELI PI MILAN PA VIALE MONZA 106, 20127 MILAN, ITALY SN 0393-2516 J9 RIV STOR FILOS JI Riv. Stor. Filos. PY 2008 VL 63 SU 2 BP 25 EP 72 PG 48 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 329AN UT WOS:000257839400003 ER PT J AU Reisenzein, R Rudolph, U AF Reisenzein, Rainer Rudolph, Udo TI The discovery of common-sense psychology SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE attribution; common-sense psychology; Heider; history of psychology; social psychology ID SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; SELF-EFFICACY; CAUSALITY; BEHAVIOR AB This special issue of Social Psychology commemorates the 50th anniversary of Fritz Heider's 1958 book The Psychology of Interpersonal Relations. The contributions to the special issue address the history and Current state of attribution research. Or illustrate contemporary research in the field. The historical articles document that Heider's analysis of causal attribution and of common-sense psychology was significantly influenced by his academic teachers Alexius Meinong and Ernst Cassirer. We distinguish between the mainstream reception of Heider's book, which has given rise to all extensive empirical research program, and a minority reception by authors who emphasized aspects of Heider's thinking not well represented in mainstream Psychology. Currently, there are indications' of a "back to Heider" movement in social psychology. This new phase of attribution research is inspired by a fresh Leading of Heider's book. and is marked by an interdisciplinary orientation. The articles illustrating current attribution research address both classic and novel topics: the causality implicit in language. the role of causal attribution in hindsight bias, the justification of actions. and the attribution of mistakes in organizational contexts. C1 [Reisenzein, Rainer] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany. Tech Univ Chemnitz, Zwickau, Germany. RP Reisenzein, R (reprint author), Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Franz Mehring Str 47, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany EM rainer.reisenzein@uni-greifswald.de CR Reisenzein R, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P125, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.125 Weiner B, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P151, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.151 Rudolph U, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P174, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.174 Nestler S, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P182, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.182 Schonpflug W, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P134, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.134 Smedslund J, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P157, DOI 10.1027/1864-9135.39.3.157 Malle BF, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P163, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.163 Gollan T, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P189, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.189 Schyns B, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P197, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.197 Reisenzein R, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P141, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.141 Machado A, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P671, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.671 Kording KP, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000943 NADELHOFFER T, 2007, PHILOS EXPLORATIONS, V10, P123 Reisenzein R, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P920, DOI 10.1080/02699930600616445 WEINER B, 2006, SOCIAL MOTIVATION JU MALLE BF, 2005, OTHER MINDS HUMANS B BAECKER D, 2005, DING MEDIUM MALLE BF, 2004, MIND EXPLAINS BEHAV Kersten D, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P271 WOLF B, 2004, F HEIDER E BRUNSWIK Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849 LAZARUS RS, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37 FORSTERLING F, 2001, ATTRIBUTION INTRO TH MANUSOV V, 2001, ATTRIBUTION COMMUNIC Jacquette D, 2001, HIST EUR IDEA, V27, P307 KEIL F, 2000, EXPLANATION COGNITIO JOHN OP, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102 HARVEY JH, 1998, ATTRIBUTIONS ACCOUNT ZELEN SL, 1998, NEW MODELS NEW EXTEN Rudolph U, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P192 BANDURA A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI LAUCKEN U, 1995, THEOR PSYCHOL, V5, P401 WEINER B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI AUGOUSTINOS M, 1995, SOCIAL COGNITION INT FORSTERLING F, 1994, ATTRIBUTIONS THEORIE WESTMEYER H, 1992, STRUCTURALIST PROGRA, P1 AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179 SHWEDER R, 1991, THINKING CULTURES MEES U, 1991, STRUKTUR EMOTIONEN HARVEY JH, 1990, INTERPERSONAL ACCOUN BIERHOFF H, 1989, PERSON PERCEPTION AT ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE FORSTERLING F, 1988, ATTRIBUTION THEORY C HEIDER F, 1988, NOTEBOOKS, V5 SMEDSLUND J, 1988, PSYCHOLOGIC BRANDTSTADTER J, 1987, MEANING GROWTH UNDER, P69 WEINER B, 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY FABIAN R, 1986, AUSTRIAN EC HIST PHI, P37 MARKUS H, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P137 HEIDER F, 1983, LIFE PSYCHOL AUTOBIO FEATHER NT, 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS LOCKE D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P212 BRANDTSTADTER J, 1982, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V13, P267 KELLEY HH, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P457 NISBETT R, 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA HARVEY JH, 1980, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V3 WEARY G, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P37 FRIEZE IH, 1979, NEW APPROACHES SOCIA LAKATOS, 1978, METHODOLOGY SCI RES, V1 HARVEY JH, 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2 HEIDER F, 1978, BILEFELDER S ATTRIBV, P13 SMEDSLUND J, 1978, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V19, P1 BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191 HARVEY JH, 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1 CAROLL JS, 1976, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH FISHBEIN M, 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE LAUCKEN U, 1974, NAIVE VERHALTENSTHEO JONES EE, 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI DENNETT DC, 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P87 CHURCHLAND PM, 1970, PHILOS REV, V79, P214 KELLEY HH, 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P192 JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219 KELLEY HH, 1960, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V5, P1 HEIDER F, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359 FESTINGER L, 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS BRENTANO F, 1955, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1 ROTTER JB, 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN BRUNSWIK E, 1952, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107 Heider F, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P358 Heider F, 1930, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V114, P371 HEIDER F, 1926, SYMPOSION, V1, P109 MEINONG A, 1906, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT HELMHOLTZ HV, 1867, HDB PHYSL OPTIK NR 86 TC 4 Z9 4 PU HOGREFE & HUBER PUBLISHERS PI GOTTINGEN PA ROHNSWEG 25, D-37085 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY SN 1864-9335 J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY JI Soc. Psychol. PY 2008 VL 39 IS 3 BP 125 EP 133 DI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.125 PG 9 WC Psychology, Social SC Psychology GA 337QG UT WOS:000258450000002 ER PT J AU Schonpflug, W AF Schoenpflug, Wolfgang TI Fritz Heider - My academic teacher and his academic teachers - Heider's "seminar in interpersonal relations" and comments on his European background SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE causality; epistemology; Gestalt psychology; Heider; interpersonal relations; ordinary language concepts; phenomenology; social cognitions AB In the summer of 1958 at the University of Kansas, Heider offered a seminar based on the galley proofs of his forthcoming book The Psychology of Interpersonal Relations. Personal memories of the seminar are reported, and an attempt is made to reconstruct the European background of Heider's work. It is argued that the warm reception of Heider's book was partly the result of his revival of philosophical ideas that had served as starting points for psychology, but had since been abandoned. Especially with respect to the analysis of naive concepts, complex structures, and causal attributions, Heider owes an intellectual debt to his mentor Alexius Meinong at the University of Graz, and to Ernst Cassirer at the University of Hamburg. Commemorating the publication of Heider's book can, therefore, also be regarded as an implicit tribute to the European philosophy of the late 19th and early 20th century. C1 Free Univ Berlin, Arbeitsbereich Allgemeine Psychol, Inst Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany. RP Schonpflug, W (reprint author), Free Univ Berlin, Arbeitsbereich Allgemeine Psychol, Inst Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany EM wolfgang.schoenpflug@fu-berlin.de CR SCHONPFLUG W, 2007, K LEWIN PERSON WERK, P45 CASSIRER E, 2002, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V13 CASSIRER E, 2002, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V11 CASSIRER E, 2000, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V6 ORTH EW, 1999, NEUKANTIANISMUS PERS SMITH B, 1994, AUSTR PHILOS LEGACY ARISTOTLE, 1993, METAPHYSICS HEIDER F, 1983, LIFE PSYCHOL MEINONG A, 1978, GESAMTAUSGABE, V7, P3 MEINONG A, 1977, GESAMTAUSGABE, V4 MEINONG A, 1975, GESAMTAUSGABE, P485 MEINONG A, 1973, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5 MEINONG A, 1972, GESAMTAUSGABE, V6 MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P481 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5, P369 MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE, V3, P285 MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE, V3, P3 BARKER RG, 1965, AM PSYCHOL, V20, P1079 HUSSERL E, 1962, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME HEIDER F, 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1 HEIDER F, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA Heider F, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P243 Heider F, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P358 SCHEERER M, 1931, LEHRE GESTALT KOHLER W, 1920, PHYS GESTALTEN RUHE EHRENFELS CV, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 NR 26 TC 3 Z9 3 PU HOGREFE & HUBER PUBLISHERS PI GOTTINGEN PA ROHNSWEG 25, D-37085 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY SN 1864-9335 J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY JI Soc. Psychol. PY 2008 VL 39 IS 3 BP 134 EP 140 DI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.134 PG 7 WC Psychology, Social SC Psychology GA 337QG UT WOS:000258450000003 ER PT J AU Reisenzein, R Mchitarjan, I AF Reisenzein, Rainer Mchitarjan, Irina TI "The teacher who had the greatest influence on my thinking" - Tracing Meinong's influence on Heider SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE attribution; common-sense psychology; Heider; history of psychology; Meinong ID RESPONSIBILITY; ATTRIBUTION; PSYCHOLOGY AB According to Heider, some of his ideas about common-sense psychology presented in The Psychology of Interpersonal Relations (Heider, 1958) originally came from his academic teacher, Alexius Meinong. However, Heider makes no reference to Meinong, in his book. To clarify Meinong's influence oil Heider, we compare Heider's explication of common-sense psychology with Meinong's writings, in particular those on ethics. Our results confirm that Heider's common-sense psychology is informed by Meinong's psychological analyses in several respects: Heider adopts aspects of Meinong's theory of emotion, his theory of value, and his theory of responsibility attribution. In addition, Heider more or less continues Meinong's method of psychological inquiry. Thus, even without Meinong's name attached, many aspects of Meinong's psychology found their way into today's social psychology via Heider. Unknowingly, some of us have been Meinongians all along. C1 [Reisenzein, Rainer] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany. RP Reisenzein, R (reprint author), Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Franz Mehring Str 47, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany EM rainer.reisenzein@uni-greifswald.de CR URBAN WM, 2009, VALUATION ITS NATURE Reisenzein R, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P125, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.125 WITASEK S, 2008, GRUNDLINEN PSYCHOL Schonpflug W, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P134, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.134 CHRUDZIMSKI A, 2007, PHAENOMENOLOGICA, V181, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5534-8 SCHONPFLUG W, 2007, K LEWIN PERSON WERK WEINER B, 2006, SOCIAL MOTIVATION JU REICHER ME, 2005, MARKT WERT GEFUHLE P REISENZEIN R, 2003, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONSP, V3 MULLIGAN K, 2003, PHILOS LOGIC SEARCH, P193 WERNER MH, 2002, HDB ETHIK, P521 LAUCKEN U, 1999, BERICHTE I ERFORSCHU, V31 MEYER WJ, 1997, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V25, P1 WEINER B, 1995, JUDGEMENTS RESPONSIB LAMBERT K, 1995, PHILOS STUDIEN, V49, P129 SMITH M, 1989, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V63, P89 HEIDER F, 1988, NOTEBOOKS, V5 MCGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247 HEIDER F, 1987, NOTEBOOKS, V1 FABIAN R, 1986, AUSTRIAN EC HIST PHI, P37 WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74 HEIDER F, 1983, LIFE PSYCHOL AUTOBIO SATRIS SA, 1982, J HIST IDEAS, V43, P109 FINCHAM FD, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P81 MEINONG A, 1977, A MEINONG GESAMTAUGA, V4 HARVEY JH, 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1 HEIDER F, 1970, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V6, P131 KINDINGER R, 1968, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG, V3, pR7 SHAW ME, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P39 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE HEIDER F, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107 Heider F, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P358 HEIDER F, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P234 Garrett HE, 1939, PSYCHOL REV, V46, P517 LEWIN K, 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC PIAGET J, 1932, MORAL JUDGEMENT CHIL EATON HO, 1930, AUSTRIAN PHILOSOPHV PERRY W, 1926, GEN THEORY VALUE HEIDER F, 1926, SYMPOSION, V1, P109 MEINONG A, 1923, GRUNDLEGUNG ALLGEMEI HEIDER F, 1920, THESIS U GRAZ MEINONG A, 1919, BEITRAGE PADAGOGIK D, V60, P33 MEINONG A, 1917, SITZUNGBERICHTE K PH, V183, P2 MEINONG A, 1912, LOGOS, V3, P1 MEINONG A, 1906, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN MEINONG A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P22 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P336 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P509 HOFLER A, 1897, PSYCHOLOGIE EHRENFELS C, 1897, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE MACKENZIE JS, 1895, MIND, V4, P425 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1 NR 55 TC 1 Z9 1 PU HOGREFE & HUBER PUBLISHERS PI GOTTINGEN PA ROHNSWEG 25, D-37085 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY SN 1864-9335 J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY JI Soc. Psychol. PY 2008 VL 39 IS 3 BP 141 EP 150 DI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.3.141 PG 10 WC Psychology, Social SC Psychology GA 337QG UT WOS:000258450000004 ER PT J AU Fernandez, J AF Fernandez, Jordi TI Memory, past and self SO SYNTHESE LA English DT Article DE intentionality; phenomenology; memory; time; self AB The purpose of this essay is to determine how we should construe the content of memories. First, I distinguish two features of memory that a construal of mnemic content should respect. These are the 'attribution of pastness' feature (a subject is inclined to believe of those events that she remembers that they happened in the past) and the 'attribution of existence' feature (a subject is inclined to believe that she existed at the time that those events that she remembers took place). Next, I distinguish two kinds of theories of memory, which I call 'perceptual' and 'self-based' theories. I argue that those theories that belong to the first kind but not the second one have trouble accommodating the attribution of existence. And theories that belong to the second kind but not the first one leave the attribution of pastness unexplained. I then discuss two different theories that are both perceptual and self-based, which I eventually reject. Finally, I propose a perceptual, self-based theory that can account for both the attribution of pastness and the attribution of past existence. C1 Macquarie Univ, Dept Philosophy, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia. RP Fernandez, J (reprint author), Macquarie Univ, Dept Philosophy, W6A Bldg,Floor 7, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia EM jfernandez@scmp.mq.edu.au CR MARTIN MGF, 2001, TIME MEMORY ISSUES REID T, 1994, INQUIRY ESSAYS BROWN NR, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P139 GLENBERG AM, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P231 BADDELEY AD, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P708 JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306 GLENBERG AM, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P355 GIBSON JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH HUME D, 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR GODDEN DR, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V66, P325 MEINONG A, 1973, EMPIRICAL KNOWLEDGE TULVING E, 1972, ORG MEMORY HINRICHS JV, 1970, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356 ANISFELD M, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V77, P171 MORTON J, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V10, P219 HUSSERL E, 1964, PHENOMENOLOGY INTERN RUSSELL B, 1921, ANAL MIND NR 17 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0039-7857 J9 SYNTHESE JI Synthese PD JAN PY 2008 VL 160 IS 1 BP 103 EP 121 DI 10.1007/s11229-006-9104-2 PG 19 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA 244OK UT WOS:000251875000010 ER PT J AU Hilpinen, R AF Hilpinen, Risto TI Peirce's theory of signs SO TRANSACTIONS OF THE CHARLES S PEIRCE SOCIETY LA English DT Book Review DE TL Short; Alexius Meinong; sign; icon; index; dynamic object; immediate object; proposition AB This paper is a commentary on some topics discussed by Thomas Short in his recent book Peirce's Theory of Signs: Peirce's distinction between iconic and indexical signs, the objects of propositions, and different ways of interpreting the distinction between the immediate and dynamic objects of signs. Peirce's distinction between immediate and dynamic objects is in certain respects analogous to Alexius Meinong's distinction between the "auxiliary objects" and the 11 ultimate objects" ("target objects") of mental representations. It is suggested that the models of a theory can be regarded as its immediate objects, and the real systems represented by the models are the dynamic objects of the theory. C1 [Hilpinen, Risto] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA. RP Hilpinen, R (reprint author), Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA EM hilpinen@miami.edu CR SHORT TL, 2007, PEIRCES THEORY SIGNS, P1 SHORT TL, 2004, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P214 HILPINEN R, 2004, HDB HIST LOGIC, V1, P611 Copeland BJ, 2002, J PHILOS LOGIC, V31, P99 KORTE T, 2001, FREGE EPIGONES HIST, V7 BACK A, 1996, REDUPLICATION LOGICA JACQUETTE D, 1995, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V50, P233 ROGERS Y, 1992, MODELS MIND THEORY P PARTEE BH, 1989, POSSIBLE WORLDS HUMA, P93 GIERE R, 1988, EXPLAINING SCI COGNI SAJAMA S, 1987, HIST INTRO PHENOMENO FINE K, 1982, LANGUAGE ONTOLOGY, P97 VANFRAASSEN BC, 1980, SCI IMAGE PEIRCE CS, 1976, NEW ELEMENTS MATH, V1 DORDRECHT D, 1973, SYNTHESE, V25, P372 HINTIKKA J, 1973, INTENTIONS INTENTION, P76 PEIRCE CS, 1958, COLLECTED PAPERS C S, V7 MATES B, 1953, STOCI LOGIC AUSTIN J, 1950, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V24, P85 PEIRCE CS, 1931, COLLECTED PAPERS C S, V1 MEINONG A, 1915, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG, V6 HUSSERL E, 1913, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V1 FREGE G, 1893, BASIC LAWS ARITHMETI PEIRCE CS, 1893, ESSENTIAL PEIRCE SEL, V2 NR 24 TC 0 Z9 0 PU INDIANA UNIV PRESS PI BLOOMINGTON PA 601 N MORTON STREET, BLOOMINGTON, IN 47404-3797 USA SN 0009-1774 J9 T C S PEIRCE SOC JI Trans. Charles S Peirce Soc. PD FAL PY 2007 VL 43 IS 4 BP 610 EP 618 PG 9 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 247KP UT WOS:000252078100002 ER PT J AU Boukema, H AF Boukema, Harm TI Russell, Meinong and the origin of the theory of descriptions (Bertrand Russell, A Meinong) SO RUSSELL-THE JOURNAL OF THE BERTRAND RUSSELL STUDIES LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT Conference on Russell Versus Meinong - 100 Years after On Denoting CY MAY 14-18, 2005 CL Hamilton, CANADA HO McMaster Univ, Bertrand Russell Res Ctr AB According to his own account, Russell was "led to" the Theory of Descriptions by "the desire to avoid Meinong's unduly populous realm of being". This "official view" has been subjected to severe criticism. However stimulating this criticism may be, it is too extreme and therefore not critical enough. It fails to fully acknowledge both the way it is itself opposed to Russell and the way Russell and Meinong were opposed to their opponents. In order to avoid these failures, a more "dialectical" kind of analysis will be applied. It leads to unravelling two confusions shared by the official and the unofficial views: the confusion between conception and adoption of the theory of descriptions and the confusion between three varieties of Meinongianism. By means of these distinctions both a significant kernel of truth contained in Russell's account and the underlying motive for his distortion of the historical facts can be laid bare. C1 Radboud Univ Nijmegen, NL-6500 HD Nijmegen, Netherlands. RP Boukema, H (reprint author), Radboud Univ Nijmegen, NL-6500 HD Nijmegen, Netherlands EM HBOUKEMA@PHIL.RU.NL CR BOUKEMA HP, 2005, TEOREMA, V24, P133 HYLTON P, 2004, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P202 GRIFFIN N, 1996, B RUSSELL ORIGIN ANA, P23 HYLTON P, 1990, RUSSELL IDEALISM EME, P237 CARTWRIGHT R, 1987, PHILOS ESSAYS, P95 COFFA JA, 1980, SYNTHESE, V45, P43 LACKEY D, 1973, RUSSELL, P15 AYER AJ, 1971, RUSSELL MOORE ANAL H QUINE WVO, 1967, B RUSSELL PHILOS CEN QUINE WVO, 1948, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P1 RUSSELL B, 1944, PHILOS B RUSSELL, P5 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1918, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P177 RUSSELL B, 1913, PAPERS, V7 RUSSELL B, 1911, MYSTICISM LOGIC OTHE, P152 WHITEHEAD AN, 1910, PRINCIPIA MATH, V1 RUSSELL B, 1909, PHILOS ESSAYS, P147 RUSSELL B, 1906, PHILOS ESSAYS, P139 RUSSELL B, 1905, PAPERS, V4, P486 RUSSELL B, 1904, PAPERS, V4, P432 MEINONG A, 1904, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE S, P1 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH RUSSELL B, 1900, CRITICAL EXPOSITION RUSSELL B, 1899, PAPERS, V2, P138 RUSSELL B, 1897, ESSAY FDN GEOMETRY FREGE G, 1893, GRUNDGESETZE ARITHME, V1 FREGE G, 1892, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN, P143 FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI FREGE G, 1879, BEGRIFFSSCHRIFT RUSSELL B, PAPERS, V4, P596 RUSSELL B, PAPERS, V4, P360 RUSSELL B, PAPERS, V4, P415 RUSSELL B, PAPERS, V4, P315 NR 33 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BETRAND RUSSELL RESEARCH CENTRE PI HAMILTON PA MCMASTER UNIVERSITY, HAMILTON, ONTARIO L8S 4M2, CANADA SN 0036-0163 J9 RUSSELL JI Russell-J. Bertrand Russell Stud. PD SUM PY 2007 VL 27 IS 1 BP 41 EP 72 PG 32 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 176CD UT WOS:000247059500004 ER PT J AU Chrudzimski, A AF Chrudzimski, Arkadiusz TI Meinong's version of the description theory (Alexius Meinong) SO RUSSELL-THE JOURNAL OF THE BERTRAND RUSSELL STUDIES LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT Conference on Russell Versus Meinong - 100 Years after On Denoting CY MAY 14-18, 2005 CL Hamilton, CANADA HO McMaster Univ, Bertrand Russell Res Ctr AB About 1904 Meinong formulated his most famous idea: there are no empty (non-referential) terms. Russell also did not accept non-referential singular terms, but in "On Denoting" he claimed that all singular terms that are apparently empty could be explained away as apparent singular terms. However, if we take a more careful look at both theories, the picture becomes more complex. It is well known that Russell's concept of a genuine proper name is very technical; but this is also true of Meinong. Also, according to Meinong we can refer "directly" only to a very special category of ontologically simple objects. However, a very important difference is that, in the domain of Meinongian objects, a plurality of objects always corresponds to each description. Thus, if Meinong were right, there could be no definite descriptions. If we narrow the domain of reference to existent objects, we can secure the uniqueness of the reference object by specifying a collection of predicates that is contingently satisfied by only one (existing) object. But if we operate in the domain of all possible objects, we have to specify all properties that are had by the object in question. It turns out that such a "Leibnizian" specification amounts to the complete description of a possible world. C1 Salzburg Univ, Univ Szczecin, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria. RP Chrudzimski, A (reprint author), Salzburg Univ, Univ Szczecin, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria EM ARKADIUSZ.CHRUDZIMSKI@SBG.AC.AT CR CHRUDZIMSKI A, 2005, MEINONG STUDIES, V1, P7 Chrudzimski A, 2005, Z PHILOS FORSCH, V59, P49 CHRUDZIMSKI A, 2003, METAPHYSICA, V4, P39 Chrudzimski A, 2001, DIALECTICA, V55, P119 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE MEINONG A, 1915, GESAMTAUSGABE, V6 MEINONG A, 1910, GESAMTAUSGABE, V4 RUSSELL B, 1910, PAPERS, V6, P354 RUSSELL B, 1905, PAPERS, V4, P415 MEINONG A, 1904, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P481 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN NR 12 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BETRAND RUSSELL RESEARCH CENTRE PI HAMILTON PA MCMASTER UNIVERSITY, HAMILTON, ONTARIO L8S 4M2, CANADA SN 0036-0163 J9 RUSSELL JI Russell-J. Bertrand Russell Stud. PD SUM PY 2007 VL 27 IS 1 BP 73 EP 85 PG 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 176CD UT WOS:000247059500005 ER PT J AU Frank, M AF Frank, Manfred TI Non-objectal subjectivity SO JOURNAL OF CONSCIOUSNESS STUDIES LA English DT Article ID NEUROPHENOMENOLOGICAL CRITIQUE; NEUROCOGNITIVE MODELS; SCHIZOPHRENIA AB The immediate successors of Kant in classical German philosophy considered a subjectivity irreducible to owbjecthood as the core of personhood. The thesis of an irreducible subjectivity has, after the German idealists, been advocated by the phenomenological movement, as well as by analytical philosophers of self-consciousness such as Hector-Neri Castaneda and Sydney Shoemaker Their arguments together show that self-consciousness cannot be reduced to a relation whereby a subject grasps itself as an object, but that there must be a core of subjectivity always already familiar with itself before reflection. A number of contemporary accounts of self-consciousness are unaware of these old and new arguments, and flawed in that they do not account for the core 'non-objectal subjectivity' necessary for self-consciousness and personhood. C1 Univ Tubingen, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany. RP Frank, M (reprint author), Univ Tubingen, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany EM manfred.frank@uni-tuebingen.de CR Gallagher S, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P8, DOI 10.1159/000077014 CAMPBELL J, 2004, MONIST, V84, P475 FRANK M, 2004, J SOCIAL CRITICAL TH, V5, P53 Frith C, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P20, DOI 10.1159/000077015 BLOCK N, 2003, REFLECTIONS REPLIES SIEWERT C, 2003, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS Tye M, 2002, NOUS, V36, P137 FRANK M, 2002, SELBSTGEFUHL HIST SY HORGAN T, 2002, PHILOS MIND CLASSICA, P520 MORAN R, 2001, AUTHORITY ESTRANGEME SCHLEIERMACHER F, 2001, DIALEKTIK, V2 GOLDIE P, 2000, EMOTIONS PHILOS EXPL GALLANT P, 2000, EMERG THER TARGETS, V4, P1 CASTANEDA HN, 1999, PHENOMENO LOGIC 1 ES Baker LR, 1998, AM PHILOS QUART, V35, P327 SIEWERT C, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE CONSCIO BERNECKER S, 1996, NOUS, V30, P262 KANT I, 1996, CRITIQUE PURE REASON CHALMERS DJ, 1996, CONSCIOUS MIND SEARC SHOEMAKER S, 1996, 1 PERSON PERSPECTIVE THIEL U, 1996, J HIST PHILOS, V23, P213 BLOCK N, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P227 FRITH CD, 1992, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH FICHTE JG, 1992, FDN TRANSCENDENTAL P SCHELLING FWJ, 1992, URFASSUNG PHILOS OFF SARTRE JP, 1991, LECT FRENCH PHILOS S, P379 ROSENTHAL DM, 1991, NATURE MIND, P462 HARMAN G, 1990, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V4, P31 BOGHOSSIAN P, 1989, PHILOS TOPICS, V17, P5 KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P481 SHOEMAKER S, 1984, IDENTITY CAUSE MIND SHOEMAKER S, 1984, PERSONEL IDENTITY ARMSTRONG DM, 1984, CONSCIOUSNESS CAUSAL, P108 LEWIS D, 1983, PHILOS PAPERS, V1, P133 HENRICH D, 1982, CONT GERMAN PHILOS, V1, P15 CHISHOLM R, 1981, 1 PERSON ESSAY REFER NOZICK R, 1981, PHILOS EXPLANATIONS, P27 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY BURGE T, 1979, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V4, P73 TUGENDHAT E, 1979, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S MELLOR DH, 1977, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V88, P87 PUTNAM H, 1975, MIND LANGUAGE REALIT, V2, P215 MEINONG A, 1975, GESAMTAUSGABE, V4, P1 HUSSERL E, 1973, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO ARMSTRONG DM, 1968, MAT THEORY MIND CASTANEDA HN, 1966, RATIO, V8, P130 SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1960, CHRISTLICHE GLAUBE N GEACH P, 1957, ANALYSIS, V18, P23 VONHOLST E, 1950, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V37, P464 SPERRY RW, 1950, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V43, P482 REICHENBACH H, 1947, ELEMENTS SYMBOLIC LO, P284 SARTRE JP, 1940, IMAGINARY PHENOMENOL KANT I, 1900, KANTS GESAMMELTE SCH MACH E, 1886, BEITRAGE ANAL EMPFIN SCHELLING FWJ, 1856, SAMMTLICHE NR 55 TC 3 Z9 3 PU IMPRINT ACADEMIC PI THORVERTON PA PO BOX 1, THORVERTON EX5 5YX, ENGLAND SN 1355-8250 J9 J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD JI J. Conscious. Stud. PD MAY-JUN PY 2007 VL 14 IS 5-6 BP 152 EP 173 PG 22 WC Philosophy; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary SC Philosophy; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA 174LU UT WOS:000246944500008 ER PT J AU Everett, A AF Everett, Anthony TI Pretense, existence, and fictional objects SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID NEGATIVE EXISTENTIALS; EMPTY NAMES; STANLEY; SZABO AB There has recently been considerable interest in accounts of fiction which treat fictional characters as abstract objects. In this paper I argue against this view. More precisely I argue that such accounts are unable to accommodate our intuitions that fictional negative existentials such as "Raskolnikov doesn't exist" are true. I offer a general argument to this effect and then consider, but reject, some of the accounts of fictional negative existentials offered by abstract object theorists. I then note that some of the sort of data invoked by the abstract object theorist in fact cuts against her position. I conclude that we should not regard fictional characters as abstract objects but rather should adopt a make-believe theoretic account of fictional characters along the lines of those developed by Ken Walton and others. C1 Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England. RP Everett, A (reprint author), Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England CR Braun D, 2005, NOUS, V39, P596 KING J, 2005, SEMANTICS VERSUS PRA, P111 GOODMAN A, 2004, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V67, P131 THOMASSON A, 2004, DIALECTICA, V57, P205 Everett A, 2003, PHILOS STUD, V116, P1 Thomasson AL, 2003, BRIT J AESTHET, V43, P138 RECANATI F, 2003, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V17, P299 Walton KL, 2003, DIALECTICA, V57, P239 VANINWAGEN P, 2003, OXFORD HDB METAPHYSI, P131 COHEN A, 2003, LINGUIST PHILOS, V27, P137 Stanley J, 2002, MIND LANG, V17, P149 VANINWAGEN P, 2001, ONTOLOGY IDENTITY MO, P37 YAGISAWA T, 2001, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V15, P153 Stanley J, 2000, MIND LANG, V15, P219 Neale S, 2000, MIND LANG, V15, P284 Bach K, 2000, MIND LANG, V15, P262 LEVINSON S, 2000, PRESUMPTIVE MEANINGS VANINWAGEN P, 2000, EMPTY NAMES FICTION, P235 TOMIOKA S, 1999, NAT LANG SEMANT, V7, P217 Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 THOMASSON A, 1998, FICTION METAPHYSICS PELLETIER FJ, 1997, HDB LOGIC LANGUAGE, P1125 TOMIOKA S, 1996, P 14 W COAST C FORM KRIFKA M, 1995, GENERIC BOOK, P1 LARSON R, 1995, KNOWLEDGE MEANING KROON FW, 1994, PHILOS STUD, V75, P201 CRITTENDEN C, 1991, UNREALITY METAPHYSIC WALTON KL, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME MAY R, 1985, LOGICAL FORM LEVINSON SC, 1983, PRAGMATICS VANINWAGEN P, 1983, PHILOS LITERATURE, V7, P67 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, DEP MONOGRAPHY, V3 HOWELL R, 1979, POETICS, V8, P129 DONNELLA.KS, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P3 KRIPKE S, 1973, J LOCKE LECT COHEN J, 1971, PRAGMATICS NATURAL L MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P NR 39 TC 5 Z9 5 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 USA SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD JAN PY 2007 VL 74 IS 1 BP 56 EP 80 DI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2007.00003.x PG 25 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 173IF UT WOS:000246866000003 ER PT J AU Caplan, B AF Caplan, Ben TI A new defence of the modal existence requirement SO SYNTHESE LA English DT Article AB In this paper, I defend the claim that an object can have a property only if it exists from two arguments, both of which turn on how to understand Plantinga's notion of the alpha-transform of a property. C1 Univ Manitoba, Dept Philosophy, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2M8, Canada. RP Caplan, B (reprint author), Univ Manitoba, Dept Philosophy, 468 Univ Coll, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2M8, Canada EM ben_caplan@umanitoba.ca CR Yagisawa T, 2005, ANALYSIS, V65, P39 PLANTINGA A, 2003, ESSAYS METAPHYSICS M KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P481 FINE K, 1985, A PLANTINGA, P145 SALMON N, 1981, REFERENCE ESSENCE KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PLANTINGA A, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P129 ADAMS RM, 1974, NOUS, V8, P211 KAPLAN D, 1973, SYNTHESE LIB, V49, P490 CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUGNEN GEGEN, P1 NR 11 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0039-7857 J9 SYNTHESE JI Synthese PD JAN PY 2007 VL 154 IS 2 BP 335 EP 343 DI 10.1007/s11229-005-3491-7 PG 9 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA 121XL UT WOS:000243190200008 ER PT B AU Valsiner, J Gertz, SK AF Valsiner, Jaan Gertz, SunHee Kim BE Gertz, SK Valsiner, J Breaux, JP TI General conclusions SO Semiotic Rotations: Modes of Meanings in Cultural Worlds SE Advances in Cultural Psychology - Constructing Human Development LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT Workshop on Semiotic Rotations - Modes of Meaning in Cultural Worlds CY JUL, 2004 CL Luxembourg, LUXEMBOURG ID PSYCHOLOGY C1 Clark Univ, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01610 USA. CR MEINONG A, 2007, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS SIMAO LM, 2007, OTHERNESS QUESTION L JOHANSEN JD, 2006, SEMIOTIC ROTATIONS M SIMAO LM, 2005, THEORY PSYCHOL Diriwachter R, 2004, CULT PSYCHOL, V10, P85, DOI 10.1177/1354067X04040930 Valsiner J, 2004, CULT PSYCHOL, V10, P5 CHAUDHARY N, 2004, LISTENING CULTURE CO DIRIWACHTER R, 2004, PAST FUTURE, V5 LAMIELL JT, 2003, INDIVIDUAL GROUP DIF SANTAELLA L, 2003, SEED J, V3, P54 WANG D, 2003, STREET CUTURE CHENGD WERTSCH JV, 2002, VOICES COLLECTIVE RE MERNISSI F, 2002, ISLAM DEMOCRACY GERTZ S, 2002, ECHOES REFLECTIONS M NOTH W, 2002, KULTUR WISSENSCHAFT, P49 Valsiner J, 2001, CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P5 ALBERTAZZI L, 2001, SCH ALEXIUS MEINONG Noth W, 2001, MOTIVATED SIGN, P17 VARELA FJ, 1999, VIEW PEISS K, 1998, HOPE JAR MAKING AM B OZDALGA E, 1998, VEILING ISSUE OFFICI NOTH W, 1998, SIGN SYSTEMS STUDIES, V26, P332 HOFFMEYER J, 1997, SEMIOTICS WORLD SYNT KOPPING KP, 1997, GAMES GODS MAN ESSAY BOESCH EE, 1997, SEHNSUCHT GERTZ SHK, 1996, POETIC PROLOGUES MED ECO U, 1996, IT AC ADV STUD AM 12 CUPCHIK GC, 1996, HDB PERCEPTION COGNI, P61 TURNER V, 1995, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC DEROSA AS, 1994, SOC SCI INFORM, V33, P273 GERGEN KJ, 1994, REALITIES RELATIONSH VYGOTSKY LS, 1994, VYGOTSKY READER, P99 VISCHER R, 1994, EMPATHY FORM SPACE, P90 DELRIO P, 1994, EXPLORATIONS SOCIOCU, V2, P19 PLATO, 1993, S PHAEDRUS LANG A, 1993, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V52, P138 SOVRAN T, 1992, J PRAGMATICS, V18, P329 ROMMETVEIT R, 1992, DIALOGICAL ALTERNATI, P19 LANG A, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPEKTE KULT LANG A, 1992, 38 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, V2, P664 RASMUSSEN SJ, 1991, AM ETHNOL, V18, P751 RAMANUJAN AK, 1991, GENDER GENRE POWER S, P33 TAMBLING J, 1990, CONFESSION SEXUALITY LANG A, 1988, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V47, P93 INNIS R, 1988, K BUHLERS THEORY LAN, P77 PAZ O, 1985, LABYRINTH SOLITUDE, P195 VONUEXKULL JJ, 1980, SEMIOTICA, V42, P25 TURNER V, 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR DAS V, 1976, CONTRIBUTIONS INDIAN, V10, P245 ZELAZO PG, 1969, NEBR S MOT 1969, P237 SHERIF M, 1956, OUTLINE SOCIAL PSYCH DEWEY J, 1934, ART EXPERIENCE VYGOTSKY LS, 1925, PSYCHOL ART STERN W, 1924, PERSON SACHE, V3 LIPPS T, 1923, ASTHETIK PSYCHOL SCH VONUEXKULL J, 1921, UMWELT INNENWELT TIE WERNER H, 1919, URSPRUNGE METAPHER STERN W, 1919, PERSON SACHE, V2 STERN W, 1918, GRUNDGEDANKEN PERSON BALDWIN JM, 1915, GENETIC THEORY REALI Bullough E, 1912, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V5, P87 Lipps T, 1903, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V1, P185 CHAUCER G, 1390, RIVERSIDE CHAUCER GILLESPIE A, IN PRESS OTHERNESS Q SALVATORE S, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J VYGOTSKY LS, PSIKHOLOGIA ISKUSSTV, P87 NR 66 TC 0 Z9 0 PU INFORMATION AGE PUBLISHING-IAP PI CHARLOTTE PA PO BOX 79049, CHARLOTTE, NC 28271-7047 USA BN 978-1-59311-610-1 J9 ADV CULT PSYCHOL CON PY 2007 BP 197 EP 213 PG 17 WC Psychology, Social SC Psychology GA BFZ55 UT WOS:000245650300010 ER PT J AU ter Hark, M AF ter Hark, Michel TI Popper, Otto Selz and Meinong's 'Gegenstandstheorie' (Sir Karl Popper, A. Meinong) SO ARCHIV FUR GESCHICHTE DER PHILOSOPHIE LA English DT Editorial Material AB In this article it is argued that Popper's well-known deductive and falsificationistic epistemology is historically rooted in German psychology, notably the work of Otto Selz. Drawing on Popper's early and still unpublished psychological manuscripts it is shown how Otto Selz's psychology of thinking with its emphasis on the guiding role of schematic anticipations gave the impetus to Popper's theory of problem solving, his theory of the Searchlight, and its attendant rejection of empiricism, the so-called Bucket theory of knowledge. In the second part of the article it is argued that Selz's theory of schematic anticipations is rooted in Meinong's Gegen-standstheorie. Because Meinong's theory was partly an attempt to do justice to the objectivity of thinking, this may explain why the anti-psychologist Popper felt nevertheless attracted to the psychology of Selz. CR BOHLERK, 2007, TATSACHEN PROBLEM PS TERHARK M, 2004, POPPER OTTO SELZ RIS ter Hark M, 2002, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V33A, P79 Becker A, 2001, ADV GLOB CHANGE RES, V9, P3 HACOHEN MH, 2000, K POPPER FORMATIVE Y MUNCH D, 1997, E HUSSERL WURZBURGER BERKSON W, 1984, LEARNING ERROR SEEBOHM H, 1980, THESIS U HEIDELBERG FRIJDA N, 1980, O SELZ HIS CONTRIBUT LINDENFELD D, 1980, TRANSFORMATION POSIT SIMON H, 1980, OTTO SELZ INFORMATIO, P256 POPPER KR, 1979, BEIDEN GRUNDPROBLEME POPPER K, 1974, UNENDED QUEST INTELL RUSSELL B, 1973, ESSAYS ANAL, P17 POPPER K, 1972, BUCKET SEARCHLIGHT 2, P341 POPPER KR, 1972, OBJECTIVE KNOWLEDGE, P341 SEEBOHM H, 1970, THESIS U HEIDELBERG DEGROOT A, 1965, THOUGHT CHOICE CHESS BERGMANN G, 1952, PHILOS Q, V2, P140 HUMPHREY G, 1951, THINKING DUNCKER K, 1945, PROBLEM SOLVING POPPER KR, 1935, LOGIC SCI DISCOVERY POPPER K, 1935, LOGIC SCI DISCOVER FINDLAY JN, 1933, MEINONG THEORY OBJEC POPPER K, 1931, QUELLE, V81, P607 BAHLE J, 1930, PSYCHOL MUSIKALISCHE POPPER K, 1928, THESIS U VIENNA BUHLER K, 1927, KRISE PSYCHOL ADLER A, 1927, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN POPPER KR, 1927, GEWOHNHEIT GESETZERL SELZ O, 1924, KURZGEFASSTE DARSTEL, P20 Ogden RM, 1923, AM J PSYCHOL, V34, P223 SELZ O, 1922, PSYCHOL PRODUKTIVEN SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D MEINONG D, 1910, ANNAHMEN, V1 SELZ O, 1910, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V16, P1 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P336 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P509 MEINONG D, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P183 MEINONG A, 1882, HUME STUDIEN, V2 MEINONG A, 1877, HUME STUDIEN, V1 WITASEK S, ZEITSCHRIFT PSYCHOL, V14, P401 NR 43 TC 1 Z9 1 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0003-9101 J9 ARCH GESCH PHILOS JI Arch. Gesch. Philos. PY 2007 VL 89 IS 1 BP 60 EP 78 DI 10.1515/AGPH.2007.004 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 155OC UT WOS:000245585700004 ER PT J AU Shchedrovitsky, PG AF Shchedrovitsky, P. G. TI Changes in thinking on a boundary of XXI century: social and cultural calls SO VOPROSY FILOSOFII LA Russian DT Article CR MEINONG A, 2007, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 2006, EKSPERIMENTALNAYA ZH SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 2006, ZNAK DEYATELNOST SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 2006, METODE ISSLEDOVANIYA SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 2006, PROBLEMY SEMANTIKI SHCHEDROVITSKII PG, 2006, SOOBSHCHENIE MEINONG A, 2004, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN VALLERSTAIN I, 2003, KONETS ZNAKOMOGO MIR KHABERMAS Y, 2001, PRAKTICHESKII SMYSL SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 2000, KENTAVR GENISARETSKII OI, 1996, KENTAVR SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 1995, IZBRANNYE T BURDE P, 1994, NACHALA GENISARETSKII OI, 1994, DEYATELNOST PROEKTIR GALTUNG J, 1993, EUROTOPIA ZUKUNFT EI SHCHEDROVITSKII PG, 1993, AVGUR SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 1992, VOPROSY METODOLOGII KHABERMAS Y, 1992, DEMOKRATIYA RAZUM N SHCHEDROVITSKII GP, 1991, VOPROSY METODOLOGII TEILOR EB, 1989, PERVOBYTNAYA KULTURA BRODEL F, 1988, MAT TSIVILIZATSIYA E, V2 GENISARETSKII OI, 1988, THESIS GENISARETSKII OI, 1987, SOTSIALNOKULTURNYE P VYGOTSKII LS, 1982, SOCH KANT I, 1966, SOCH, V5 KULPE O, 1923, REALISIERUNG BEITRAG, V1 SHOPENGAUER A, 1880, MIR VOLYA PREDSTAVLE NR 27 TC 0 Z9 0 PU MEZHDUNARODNAYA KNIGA PI MOSCOW PA 39 DIMITROVA UL., 113095 MOSCOW, RUSSIA SN 0042-8744 J9 VOP FILOS JI Vopr. Filos. PY 2007 IS 7 BP 36 EP 54 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 199MO UT WOS:000248700100004 ER PT J AU Rapaport, WJ AF Rapaport, William J. TI How Helen Keller used syntactic semantics to escape from a Chinese Room SO MINDS AND MACHINES LA English DT Review DE animal communication; Chinese Room Argument; Helen Keller; Herbert Terrace; knowledge representation; names; natural-language understanding; SNePS; syntactic semantics ID ARTIFICIAL-INTELLIGENCE; IMPLEMENTATION; COGNITION; MACHINE; SCIENCE; HOLISM; MINDS AB A computer can come to understand natural language the same way Helen Keller did: by using "syntactic semantics"-a theory of how syntax can suffice for semantics, i.e., how semantics for natural language can be provided by means of computational symbol manipulation. This essay considers real-life approximations of Chinese Rooms, focusing on Helen Keller's experiences growing up deaf and blind, locked in a sort of Chinese Room yet learning how to communicate with the outside world. Using the SNePS computational knowledge-representation system, the essay analyzes Keller's belief that learning that "everything has a name" was the key to her success, enabling her to "partition" her mental concepts into mental representations of: words, objects, and the naming relations between them. It next looks at Herbert Terrace's theory of naming, which is akin to Keller's, and which only humans are supposed to be capable of. The essay suggests that computers at least, and perhaps non-human primates, are also capable of this kind of naming. C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA. SUNY Buffalo, Dept Philosophy, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA. SUNY Buffalo, Dept Linguist, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA. SUNY Buffalo, Ctr Cognit Sci, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA. RP Rapaport, WJ (reprint author), SUNY Buffalo, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA EM rapaport@cse.buffalo.edu CR Rapaport WJ, 2006, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V84, P129, DOI 10.1080/00048400600571935 GOLDFAIN A, 2006, COMPUTATIONAL THEORY SHAPIRO SC, 2006, SNEPS WIKIPEDIA FITCH WT, 2006, AM SCI JUL, P369 Rapaport WJ, 2005, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V17, P385, DOI 10.1080/09528130500283998 Rapaport WJ, 2005, COMPUT LINGUIST, V31, P407 RAPAPORT WJ, 2005, ENCY LANG LING, V13, P151 CEUSTERS W, 2005, ONTOLOGY NEED INT CO ARRIGHI C, 2005, COMPUTING PHILOS COG, P295 RAPAPORT WJ, 2005, SPRINGER VERLAG LECT, V3554, P396 SANTORE JF, 2004, ANCHORING SYMBOLS SE, P1 SHIEBER S, 2004, TURING TEST VERBAL B GOLDFAIN A, 2004, USING SNEPS MATH COG EHRLICH K, 2004, P 15 MIDW ART INT CO, P4 EHRLICH K, 2004, P 26 ANN C COG SCI S, P1555 Anderson ML, 2003, ARTIF INTELL, V149, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(03)00054-7 Chrisley R, 2003, ARTIF INTELL, V149, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(03)00055-9 Rapaport WJ, 2003, MIND MACH, V13, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1024145126190 Shapiro SC, 2003, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V43, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(02)00352-4 RAPAPORT WJ, 2003, P ICCS ASCS 2003, V2, P547 SHAPIRO SC, 2003, 35 SNERG SUNY BUFF D THOMASON RH, 2003, CONTEXT 2003, P328 Giere RN, 2002, PHILOS SCI, V69, P637 Dresner E, 2002, LINGUIST PHILOS, V25, P419 Rapaport WJ, 2002, MIND MACH, V12, P3 JACKENDOFF R, 2002, FDN LANGUAGE PRESTON J, 2002, VIEWS CHINESE ROOM RAPAPORT WJ, 2002, P 6 WORLD MULT SYST, V2, P261 Kalderon ME, 2001, PHILOS STUD, V105, P129 HOFSTADTER DR, 2001, ANALOGICAL MIND PERS, P499 BERNERSLEE T, 2001, SCI AM 0517 RAPAPORT WJ, 2000, J LOGIC LANGUAGE INF, V9, P467 IWANSKA LM, 2000, NATURAL LANGUAGE PRO SHAPIRO SC, 2000, AAAI 2000 SPRING S N, P57 ISMAIL HO, 2000, PRINCIPLES KNOWLEDGE, P355 BERNERSLEE T, 1999, WEAVING WEB SEVERO R, 1999, NY TIMES 0621, pB5 Rapaport WJ, 1999, MONIST, V82, P109 Rapaport WJ, 1998, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V10, P403 Papineau D, 1998, NY TIMES BK REV, P9 Harel G, 1998, AM MATH MON, V105, P497 CLARK A, 1998, ANALYSIS, V58, P10 WILSON F, 1998, HAND SHAPIRO SC, 1998, COGNITIVE ROBOTICS, P136 RAPAPORT WJ, 1997, 8615 SUNY BUFF DEP C Ehrlich K, 1997, PROCEEDINGS OF THE NINETEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P205 Rapaport WJ, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI, V21, P63 Leiber J, 1996, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V9, P419 SHAPIRO SC, 1996, DICT SNEPS CASE FRAM RAPAPORT WJ, 1996, 9626 SUNY BUFF DEP C Galbraith M, 1995, MIND MACH, V5, P513 HUTCHINS E, 1995, COGNITIVE SCI, V19, P265 HUTCHINS E, 1995, COGNITION WILD RAPAPORT WJ, 1995, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V9, P49 DUCHAN JF, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE EHRLICH K, 1995, 9509 SUNY BUFF DEP C HALLER S, 1995, THEO DECI L, V15, P61 LAMMENS J, 1994, 9426 SUNY BUFF DEP C HALLER SM, 1994, 9440 SUNY BUFF DEP C SWAN J, 1994, CONSTRUCTION AUTHORS, P57 SRIHARI RK, 1994, P C APPL IM PATT REC, P186 RAPAPORT WJ, 1993, MIND MACH, V3, P11 KAMP H, 1993, DISCOURSE LOGIC SRIHARI RK, 1993, P INT C DOC AN REC, P664, DOI 10.1109/ICDAR.1993.395650 DEHAENE S, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P1 SHAPIRO SC, 1992, ENCY ARTIFICIAL INTE, P54 SHAPIRO SC, 1992, COMPUT MATH APPL, V23, P243 RAPAPORT WJ, 1991, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V10, P79 SRIHARI RK, 1991, PROCEEDINGS : NINTH NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE, VOLS 1 AND 2, P80 SHAPIRO SC, 1991, PHILOS AI ESSAYS INT, P215 SRIHARI RK, 1991, 9117 SUNY BUFF DEP C TERRACE HS, 1991, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V3, P53 ZUCKERMANN LS, 1991, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V3, P53 MAYES AR, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V2, P109 RAPAPORT WJ, 1991, HDB METAPHYSICS ONTO, P516 HARNAD S, 1990, PHYSICA D, V42, P335 COHEN PR, 1990, SYS DEV FDN, P221 RAPAPORT WJ, 1990, 9013 SUNY BUFF DEP C ARAHI K, 1990, IPSJ SIG REPORTS, V90 PARKER ST, 1990, LANGUAGE INTELLECT M SRIHARI RK, 1990, SPRINGER VERLAG LECT, V437, P5 GREENFIELD PM, 1990, GRAMMATICAL COMBINAT, P540 MILES HL, 1990, COMP EV PERSPECTIVES, P511 DAMASIO AR, 1989, MIND LANG, V4, P24 RAPAPORT WJ, 1989, 8907 SUNY BUFF DEP C RAPAPORT WJ, 1989, 8901 SUNY BUFF DEP C MALONEY J, 1989, MUNDANE MATTER MENTA SHAPIRO SC, 1989, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V390, P362 SRIHARI RK, 1989, P 11 ANN C COG SCI S, P364 RAPAPORT WJ, 1988, NOUS, V22, P585 MARTINS JP, 1988, ARTIF INTELL, V35, P25 RAPAPORT WJ, 1988, ASPECTS ARTIFICIAL I, P1 MALONEY JC, 1987, SYNTHESE, V70, P349 SHAPIRO SC, 1987, KNOWLEDGE FRONTIER E, P262 HARMAN G, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS SEMAN, P55 CHUN SA, 1987, 19 SNERG SUNY BUFF D NEAL JG, 1987, NATURAL LANGUAGE PAR, P49 RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, COGNITIVE SCI, V10, P371 SHAPIRO SC, 1986, P IEEE, V74, P1354 RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, PHILOS SCI, V53, P271 NAGEL T, 1986, VIEW NOWHERE GROSZ B, 1986, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V12, P175 BRUDER GA, 1986, 8620 SUNY BUFF DEP C COHEN PR, 1985, P 23 ANN M ASS COMP, P49 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P61 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, P 7 ANN C COGN SCI S, P341 TERRACE HS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1011 ELGIN SH, 1984, NATIVE TONGUE CASTANEDA HN, 1984, PRINCIPLES PHILOS RE, P227 RAPAPORT WJ, 1982, AM PHILOS QUART, V19, P289 SMITH BC, 1982, P 20 ANN M ASS COMP, P9 SHAPIRO SC, 1982, AM J COMPUTATIONAL L, V8, P12 MAIDA AS, 1982, COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P291 RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 SHAPIRO SC, 1981, 173 SUNY BUFF DEP CO MCDERMOTT D, 1981, MIND DESIGN, P143 SEARLE JR, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P417 ALLEN JF, 1980, ARTIF INTELL, V15, P143 CASTANEDA HN, 1980, PHILOS METHOD COHEN PR, 1979, COGNITIVE SCI, V3, P177 SHAPIRO SC, 1979, ASS NETWORKS REPRESE, P179 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 VONGLASERSFELD E, 1977, LANGUAGE LEARNING CH, P55 RAPAPORT WJ, 1976, THEISS INDIANA U WOODS WA, 1975, REPRESENTATION UNDER, P35 PUTNAM H, 1975, MIND LANGUAGE REALIT, P215 BRUCE BC, 1975, THEORETICAL ISSUES N, V1, P64 WINSTON PH, 1975, READINGS KNOWLEDGE R, P141 BROWN R, 1973, 1 LANGUAGE SEARLE JR, 1973, THINK, V2, P68 PARNAS DL, 1972, COMMUN ACM, V15, P330 LOUX MJ, 1970, UNIVERSALS PARTICULA ALLAIRE EB, 1970, PHILOS STUD, V16, P250 CHAPPELL VC, 1970, PHILOS STUD, V15, P245 QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI, P26 TARSKI A, 1969, SCI AM, V220, P63 DAVIDSON D, 1967, LOGIC DECISION ACTIO GEACH PT, 1967, J PHILOS, V64, P627 JONES KS, 1967, TM3304 SYST DEV CORP BAKER R, 1967, NOUS, V1, P211 WEIZENBA.J, 1966, COMMUN ACM, V9, P36 SELLARS W, 1963, SCI PERCEPTION REALI ALLAIRE EB, 1963, PHILOS STUD, V14, P235 QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT ROGERS H, 1959, J SOC IND APPL MATH, V7, P114 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1958, PHILOS INVESTIGATION SHECKLEY R, 1954, UNTOUCHED HUMAN HAND, P155 QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, pCH1 TURING AM, 1950, MIND, V59, P433 MORRIS CW, 1938, FDN THEORY SIGNS KELLER H, 1905, STORY MY LIFE MEINONG A, 1904, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA, V2, P481 KELLER H, 1903, OPTIMISM BRUNER J, CHILDS TALK, P83 KIBBY MW, MULTISENSORY LEARNIN NR 155 TC 2 Z9 2 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0924-6495 J9 MIND MACH JI Minds Mach. PD DEC PY 2006 VL 16 IS 4 BP 381 EP 436 DI 10.1007/s11023-007-9054-6 PG 56 WC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence SC Computer Science GA 151NV UT WOS:000245298300001 ER PT J AU Reisenzein, R AF Reisenzein, Rainer TI Arnold's theory of emotion in historical perspective SO COGNITION & EMOTION LA English DT Article ID BASIC EMOTIONS; APPRAISAL; DETERMINANTS AB Magda B. Arnold's theory of emotion is examined from three historical viewpoints. First, I look backward from Arnold to precursors of her theory of emotion in 19th century introspectionist psychology and in classical evolutionary psychology. I try to show that Arnold can be regarded as belonging intellectually to the cognitive tradition of emotion theorising that originated in Brentano and his students, and that she was also significantly influenced by McDougall's evolutionary view of emotion. Second, I look forward from Arnold to the influence she had on Richard S. Lazarus, the theorist who deserves the most credit for popularising the appraisal approach to emotion. Here, I try to document that Lazarus' theory of the stress emotions preserved most assumptions of Arnold's theory. Finally, I look back at Arnold from today's perspective and address points of success of the appraisal paradigm in emotion psychology, as well as some remaining problems. C1 Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany. RP Reisenzein, R (reprint author), Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Franz Mehring Str 47, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany EM rainer.reisenzein@uni-greifswald.de CR SHIELDS SA, 2006, PORTRAITS PIONEERS P, V6 Berkowitz L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.107 Shields SA, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P403, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.5.403 REISENZEIN R, 2003, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONPS, V3 SCHERER KR, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES ROSEMAN IJ, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3 FRIJDA NH, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P141 REISENZEIN R, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3 REISENZEIN R, 2000, KOGNITIVE ASPEKTE MO, P205 MEYER WU, 1999, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONPS, V2 REISENZEIN R, 1999, UNPUB THEORY EMOTION DOLLING E, 1999, WAHRHEIT SUCHEN WAHR ACKERMAN BP, 1998, WHAT DEV EMOTIONAL D, P85 REISENZEIN R, 1998, P 19 C INT SOC RES E, P186 Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241 REISENZEIN R, 1996, PROCESSES MOLAR REGU, P151 LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372 COSMIDES L, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P41 SMITH B, 1994, AUSTRIAN PHILOS LEGA MEINONG A, 1994, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG, V3, P3 EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169 GREEN OH, 1992, EMOTIONS PHILOS THEO BARSALOU LH, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL OV REISENZEIN R, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P34 LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899 ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315 FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212 ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE FODOR J, 1987, PSYCHOSEMANTICS PROB SIMONS P, 1986, GRUNDPROBLEME GROSSE, V4, P91 SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813 SCHERER KR, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293 SEARLE JR, 1983, INTENTIONALITY ESSAY KUNNE W, 1983, ABSTRAKTE GEGENSTAND HEIDER F, 1983, LIFE PSYCHOL LYONS W, 1980, EMOTION LAZARUS RS, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P189 ROSENMAN IJ, 1979, M AM PSYCH ASS NEW Y LAZARUS RS, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN LAZARUS RS, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P207 AROLD MB, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P169 LAZARUS RS, 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V16, P175 LAZARUS RS, 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN ARNOLD MB, 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 MCDOUGALL W, 1960, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL ARNOLD MB, 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V2 HEIDER F, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA SCHELER M, 1957, SCHRIFTEN NACHLASS STRASSER S, 1956, GEMUT ARNOLD MB, 1954, HUMAN PERSON, P294 ARNOLD MB, 1954, HUMAN PERSON APPROAC, P331 BUYTENDIJK F, 1950, FEELINGS EMOTIONS SARTRE JP, 1948, EMOTIONS OUTLINE THE MCDOUGALL W, 1928, OUTLINE PSYCHOL SCHELER M, 1923, WESEN FORMEN SYMPATH MEINONG A, 1917, SITZUNGSBERICHTE PH, V182, P2 SHAND A, 1914, FDN CHARACTER MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN Urban WM, 1907, PSYCHOL BULL, V4, P65 WITASEK S, 1907, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL Stumpf C, 1907, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V44, P1 MEINONG A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P22 STUMPF C, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P47 HOFLER A, 1897, PSCHOLOGIE NR 66 TC 4 Z9 5 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0269-9931 J9 COGNITION EMOTION JI Cogn. Emot. PD NOV PY 2006 VL 20 IS 7 BP 920 EP 951 DI 10.1080/02699930600616445 PG 32 WC Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA 115EU UT WOS:000242718400003 ER PT J AU Aikin, SF AF Aikin, Scott F. TI Pragmatism, naturalism, and phenomenology SO HUMAN STUDIES LA English DT Article DE naturalism; phenomenology; pragmatism; science ID DEWEY; SCIENCE AB Pragmatism's naturalism is inconsistent with the phenomenological tradition's anti-naturalism. This poses a problem for the methodological consistency of phenomenological work in the pragmatist tradition. Solutions such as phenomenologizing naturalism or naturalizing phenomenology have been proposed, but they fail. As a consequence, pragmatists and other naturalists must answer the phenomenological tradition's criticisms of naturalism. C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Philosophy, Nashville, TN 37240 USA. RP Aikin, SF (reprint author), Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Philosophy, 111 Furman Hall, Nashville, TN 37240 USA EM scott.f.aikin@vanderbilt.edu CR OVERGAARD M, 2004, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V3, P365 ZAHAVI D, 2004, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V3, P331 MEINONG A, 2004, UBER GEGENSTANDSTHEO Selinger E, 2004, HUM STUD, V27, P107 HOBBS C, 2003, STREAMS W JAMES, V5, P8 GRUN M, 2003, HUMAN STUDIES, V28, P153 Margolis J, 2002, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V38, P117 Sontag F, 2002, IDEALISTIC STUD, V32, P53 MARGOLIS J, 2002, REINVENTING PRAGMATI SULLIVAN S, 2002, HYPATIA, V17, P201 PHILSTROM S, 2002, PHILOS TODAY, V46, P102 ROSENBAUM S, 2002, CONVERSATIONS PRAGMA, P63 Bonner KM, 2001, HUM STUD, V24, P267 JEANNOT T, 2001, J SPECULATIVE PHILOS, V15, P1 WOOD D, 2001, RES PHENOMENOL, V30, P78 BRANDOM R, 2000, ARTICULATING REASONS WILLSHIRE B, 2000, PRIMAL ROBOTS AM PHI CAPPS J, 2000, J SPECULATIVE PHILOS, V14, P161 SHEETSJOHNSTONE M, 1999, PRIMACY MOVEMENT THOMPSON E, 1999, NATURALIZING PHENOME, P161 MARGOLIS J, 1999, J SPECULATIVE PHILOS, V13, P221 Toadvine T, 1999, PHILOS TODAY, V43, P124 RORTY R, 1998, TRUTH PROGR PHILOS P PLOTKIN H, 1998, EVOLUTION MIND MERLEAUPONTY M, 1998, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP Stroker E, 1997, HUM STUD, V20, P303 Steinbock AJ, 1997, HUM STUD, V20, P127 Wilshire B, 1997, HUM STUD, V20, P95 STURHR J, 1997, GENEALOGICAL PRAGMAT KIESEL T, 1997, MAN WORLD, V30, P329 BAETEN EM, 1996, METAPHILOSOPHY, V27, P408 ROSENTHAL SB, 1996, METAPHILOSOPHY, V27, P399 Capps J, 1996, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V32, P634 Bourgeois PL, 1996, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V70, P381 MCDOWELL J, 1996, MIND WORLD BOURGEOIS P, 1996, J SPECULATIVE PHILOS, V10, P120 DENNETT D, 1995, DARWINS DANGEROUS ID BRANDOM RB, 1994, MAKING IT EXPLICIT R KIM J, 1993, SUPERVENIENCE MIND MILLIKAN R, 1993, WHITE QUEEN PSYCHOL MURPHY A, 1993, T CS PEIRCE SOC, V29, P123 ALEXANDER T, 1992, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V28, P203 DENNETT D, 1991, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI VARELA F, 1991, EMBODIED MIND COGNTI COLAPIETRO VM, 1990, J PHILOS, V87, P644 ROSENTHAL S, 1990, J SPECULATIVE PHILOS, V4, P1 LANGER MM, 1989, MERLEAU PONTYS PHENO HARVEY CW, 1989, HUSSERLS PHENOMENOLO SIEGFRIED H, 1988, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V48, P505 POST JF, 1987, FACES EXISTENCE ESSA EDIE JM, 1987, W JAMES PHENOMENOLOG MCDERMOTT J, 1986, STREAMS EXPERIENCE IHDE D, 1986, EXPT PHENOMENOLOGY GOULD SJ, 1984, SCIENCE, V226, P994 HEELAN PA, 1983, MAN WORLD, V16, P207 LEVINAS E, 1981, OTHERWISE THAN BEING BOURGEOIS PL, 1979, PHILOS TODAY, V4, P329 DOUGHERTY CJ, 1979, PHILOS TODAY, V23, P217 BUSCH T, 1979, RES PHENOMENOL, V9, P127 KESSLER GE, 1978, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V14, P101 KESTENBAUM V, 1977, PHENOMENOLOGICAL SEN JAMES W, 1977, WRITINGS W JAMES COM WILSHIRE BW, 1977, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V13, P45 FODOR JA, 1975, LANGUAGE THOUGHT WASON P, 1972, PSYCHOL REASONING ST QUINE WV, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI, P69 BUCHLER J, 1966, METAPHYSICS NATURAL SPIEGELBERG H, 1965, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV, V2 SELLARS W, 1963, SCI PERCEPTION REALI HOOK S, 1961, QUEST BEING HOOK S, 1960, SIDNEY HOOK PRAGMATI SARTRE JP, 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS HEIDEGGER M, 1953, INTRO METAPHYSICS T RANDALL JH, 1944, NATURALISM HUMAN SPI HUSSERL E, 1936, PHENOMENOLOGY CRISIS HEIDEGGER M, 1927, BEING TIME T J STAMB DEWEY J, 1925, LATE WORKS, V1 HUSSERL E, 1910, PHENOMENOLOGY CRISIS DEWEY J, 1907, MIDDLE WORKS, V4, P3 HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRICHEN S NR 81 TC 3 Z9 3 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0163-8548 J9 HUM STUD JI Hum. Stud. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 29 IS 3 BP 317 EP 340 DI 10.1007/s10746-006-9026-5 PG 24 WC Ethics; Sociology SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Sociology GA 139SY UT WOS:000244454100004 ER PT J AU Ter Hark, M AF Ter Hark, Michel TI Wittgenstein, pretend play and the transferred use of language SO JOURNAL FOR THE THEORY OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR LA English DT Article ID MIND AB This essay sketches the potential implications of Wittgensteinian thought for conceptualizations of socalled fictive mental states, e.g. mental calculating, imagination, pretend play, as they are currently discussed in developmental psychology and philosophy of mind. In developmental psychology the young child's pretend play and make-belief are seen as a manifestation of the command of an underlying individualistic "theory of mind". When saying "This banana is a telephone" the child's mind entertains simultaneously two mental representations, a primary or veridical representation about the real properties of banana's and a pretend representation. It is the task of psychology to explain how this "double knowledge" does not result in conceptual chaos. Various sorts of internal mechanisms are postulated. In this essay it is argued that the threat of chaos is misconceived, and that the solutions are irrelevant. Following Wittgenstein's sparse remarks about the secondary sense of words, I argue that pretend language does not refer to underlying individual mental representations but to the child's creative transference of words used in one, primary, domain of application to another, secondary domain. The command and use of the secondary domain logically presupposes the command and use of the primary domain. Since the latter domain is necessarily public and social, fictive mental states cannot be dealt with purely individualistically as current mentalism assumes. C1 Univ Groningen, Fac Philsophy, NL-9712 GL Groningen, Netherlands. RP Ter Hark, M (reprint author), Univ Groningen, Fac Philsophy, Oude Boteringestr 52, NL-9712 GL Groningen, Netherlands EM M.R.M.ter.Hark@rug.nl CR Rich AN, 2005, COGNITION, V98, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.11.003 Leudar I, 2004, THEOR PSYCHOL, V14, P601, DOI 10.1177/0959354304046175 Sharrock W, 2004, THEOR PSYCHOL, V14, P579, DOI 10.1177/0959354304046174 Carpendale JIM, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P79 RACINE TP, 2004, SOCIAL INTERACTION D TREFFERT DA, 2004, SCI AM, V14, P14 Montgomery DE, 2002, J COGN DEV, V3, P357, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD3,4-01 HANFLING O, 2002, WITTGENSTEIN HUMAN F RICHAND AN, 2002, NATURE REV NEUROSCIE, V3, P42 German TP, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P59 MEINONG A, 2001, ANNAHMEN GERMAN TP, 2000, REASONING MIND Lillard AS, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P981 WOOLLEY JD, 1995, DEV REV, V15, P172 HARRIS P, 1995, MENTAL SIMULATION LILLARD A, 1994, CHILDRENS EARLY UNDE LILLARD AS, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P348 LILLARD AS, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P372 BARONCOHEN S, 1991, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V14, P33 HANFLING O, 1991, WITTGENSTEIN CENTENA DIAMOND C, 1991, WITTGENSTEIN REALIST HARRIS P, 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN WELLMAN HM, 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND TERHARK M, 1990, BEYOND INNER OUTER CYTOWIC RE, 1989, SYNESTHESIA UNION SE BUDD M, 1988, WITTGENSTEINS PHILOS LESLIE AM, 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND LESLIE AM, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P412 CHAPMAN M, 1987, MEANING GROWTH UNDER HINTIKKA J, 1986, INVESTIGATING WITTGE CHURCHLAND PM, 1984, MATTER CONSCIOUSNESS WITTGENSTEIN L, 1982, LAST WRITINGS PHILOS, V1 MCCUNENICOLICH L, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P785 ARMSTRONG DM, 1968, MAT THEORY MIND WITTGENSTEIN L, 1967, ZETTEL FODOR JA, 1965, AM PHILOS Q, V2, P281 AUSTIN JL, 1964, ESSAYS PHILOS PSYCHO SKINNER BF, 1957, VERBAL BEHAV GEACH PT, 1957, MENTAL ACTS WITTGENSTEIN L, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION BUHLER K, 1930, MENTAL DEV CHILD NR 41 TC 1 Z9 1 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0021-8308 J9 J THEOR SOC BEHAV JI J. Theory Soc. Behav. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 36 IS 3 BP 299 EP + DI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2006.00308.x PG 22 WC Psychology, Social SC Psychology GA 077MB UT WOS:000240032400005 ER PT J AU Macey, D AF Macey, David TI Res, Ens LATIN - Eng. thing, something SO RADICAL PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article CR HADOT P, 1999, ETUDES PHILOS ANCIEN MEINONG A, 1999, THEORIE OBJET PRESEN DELIBERA A, 1999, ART GEN THEORIES ABS VONARNIM J, 1998, STOICI ANTICHI TUTTI DOYLE JP, 1998, MEDIOEVO RIVISTA STO, V24 AUGUSTINE, 1997, CHRISTIAN TEACHING DELIBERA A, 1996, QUERELLE U PLATON FI KOBUSCH T, 1996, J DUNS SCOTUS METAPH ERNOUT A, 1994, DICT ETYMOLOGIQUE LA DERIJK LM, 1987, LOGOS PRAGMA ESSAYS JOLIVET J, 1987, ASPECTS PENSEE MEDIE LONG AA, 1986, PRINCIPAL SOURCES PH, V2 ANSELM, 1986, OEUVRE SAINT ANSELME JOLIVET J, 1984, ETUDES AVICENNE FATTORI M, 1982, 3 C INT LESS INT EUR HENRY GHENT, 1979, OPERA OMNIA AVICENNA, 1978, METAPHYSIUQE SHIF LATINUS A, 1977, LIBER PHILOS PRIMA S WIELAND W, 1970, ARISTOTELISCHE PHYS MOINGT J, 1966, THEOLOGIE TRINITAIRE CICERO, 1965, NATURA DEORUM VONARNIM J, 1964, STOICORUM VETERMUN F FONSECA P, 1964, I DIALECTARIUM LIBRI HENRY GHENT, 1961, QUODL SINA, 1960, AL SHIFA POLENZ M, 1959, STOA GESCHICHTE EINE DAURIOLE P, 1956, P AUREOLI SCVRIPTUM LOHMANN J, 1951, LEXIS STUDIEN SPRACH, V2 DUNS S, 1950, OPERA OMINA STUDIO C AUGUSTINE, 1949, MAGISTERE CHRETIEN AUGUSTINE, 1941, BIBLIO AUGUSTINIENNE, V6 PAULUS J, 1938, H GAND ESSAI TENDANC GOICHON AM, 1937, DISTINCTION ESSENCE PLATO, 1932, LETT LUCILIUS BONAVENTURE, 1882, OPERA OMINA SUAREZ F, 1856, DISUPTATIONES METAPH, V25 CLAUBERG J, 1691, OPERA OMNIA PHILOS GOCLENIUS R, 1613, LEXICON PHILOS TANQU JAVELLI C, 1563, TOTIUS PHILOS COMPEN VALLA L, 1540, OPERA OMNIA NR 40 TC 0 Z9 0 PU RADICAL PHILOSOPHY PI LONDON PA C/O CENTRAL BOOKS, 99 WALLIS RD, LONDON E9 5LN, ENGLAND SN 0300-211X J9 RADICAL PHILOS JI Radic. Philos. PD SEP-OCT PY 2006 IS 139 BP 36 EP 50 PG 15 WC Ethics; Women's Studies SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Women's Studies GA 080NE UT WOS:000240253800006 ER PT J AU Fernandez, J AF Fernandez, Jordi TI The intentionality of memory SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article AB Memory differs from both introspection and perception in scope. One can only introspect one's own mental states and one can only perceive events in the external world. However, one can remember events in the world as well as one's own perceptual experiences of them. An interesting phenomenological fact about memory is that those two kinds of memories come together. You can't apparently remember a fact without apparently remember having perceived it. And you can't apparently remember what perceiving a certain fact was like without apparently remembering the fact in question. Why is that? The project in this essay is to try to explain this by appealing to the content that memory experiences have. CR MARTIN MGF, 2001, TIME MEMORY ISSUES P, P257 PERRY J, 1999, COMPANION PHILOS LAN, P586 GOLDMAN AI, 1994, NATURALIZING EPISTEM, P105 MCDOWELL J, 1988, PERCEPTION KNOWLEDGE, P209 POLLOCK J, 1986, CONT THEORIES KNOWLE SEARLE JR, 1983, INTENTIONALITY ESSAY LOCKE J, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA MEINONG A, 1973, EMPIRICAL KNOWLEDGE, P253 TULVING E, 1972, ORG MEMORY, P381 ARISTOTLE, 1972, ARISTOTLE MEMORY, P47 VONLEYDEN W, 1961, REMEMBERING PHILOS P REICHENBACH H, 1947, ELEMENTS SYMBOLIC LO JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL SNOWDON P, PERCEPTUAL KNOWLEDGE, V192, P88 NR 14 TC 4 Z9 4 PU ROUTLEDGE JOURNALS, TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI ABINGDON PA 4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND SN 0004-8402 J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS JI Australas. J. Philos. PD MAR PY 2006 VL 84 IS 1 BP 39 EP 57 DI 10.1080/00048400600571695 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 149JZ UT WOS:000245144500003 ER PT J AU Shafer, G Vovk, V AF Shafer, G Vovk, V TI The sources of Kolmogorov's Grundbegriffe SO STATISTICAL SCIENCE LA English DT Review DE axioms for probability; Borel; classical probability; Cournot's principle; frequentism; Grundbegriffe der Wahrscheinlichkeitsrechnung; history of probability; Kolmogorov; measure theory ID PROBABILITY-CALCULATIONS; SOVIET-UNION; MATHEMATICS; FOUNDATIONS; HISTORY; SERIES; SIZES; WORK AB Andrei Kolmogorov's Grundbegriffe der Wahrscheinlichkeitsrechnung put probability's modem mathematical formalism in place. It also provided a philosophy of probability-an explanation of how the formalism can be connected to the world of experience. In this article, we examine the sources of these two aspects of the Grundbegriffe-the work of the earlier scholars whose ideas Kolmogorov synthesized. C1 Rutgers State Univ, Sch Business, Newark, NJ 07102 USA. Univ London, Royal Holloway, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England. RP Shafer, G (reprint author), Rutgers State Univ, Sch Business, Newark, NJ 07102 USA EM gshafer@andromeda.rutgers.edu vovk@cs.rhul.ac.uk CR BROGGI U, 2007, THESIS U GOTTINGEN SHAFER G, 2005, 4 PROB Siegmund-Schultze R, 2004, SCI CONTEXT, V17, P373 Seneta E, 2004, HIST MATH, V31, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0315-0860(03)00046-6 SIEGMUNDSCHULTZ.R, 2004, SCI CONTEXT, V17, P391 BLUM A, 2003, ANARCHIE BUREAUCRATI MARTIN T, 2003, PROBABILTES SUBJECTI, P119 MAZLIAK L, 2003, AN KOLMOGOROV 1903 1 BRU B, 2003, J SOC FRANCAISE STAT, V144, P134 Lorentz GG, 2002, J APPROX THEORY, V116, P169, DOI 10.1006/jath.2002.3670 SHAFER G, 2001, PROBABILITY FINANCE KNOBLOCH E, 2001, PROBABILITY THEORY P, P71 BRU B, 2001, STAT CENTURIES, P287 Loveland J, 2001, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V55, P465 Vucinich A, 2000, HIST MATH, V27, P54 ROGERS LCG, 2000, DIFFUSIONS MARKOV PR, V1 WHITTLE P, 2000, PROBABILITY VIA EXPE SHEYNIN O, 2000, DTSCH HOCHSCHULSCHRI, V2696 WIMAN A, 2000, OFVERSIGT KONGLIGA S, V57, P829 KOLMOGOROV AN, 2000, PLEN SESS REV TALKS, V1, P165 HOCHKIRCHEN T, 1999, AXIOMATISIERUNG WAHR KOLMOGOROV AN, 1998, GRUNDBEGRIFFE WAHRSC MARTIN T, 1998, ANN LIT U FRANCHE CO SHEYNIN O, 1998, DTSCH HOCHSCHULSCHRI, V2514 Holgate P, 1997, BIOMETRIKA, V84, P161 JOHNSON NL, 1997, LEADING PERSONALITIE Cifarelli DM, 1996, STAT SCI, V11, P253 SHEYNIN OB, 1996, AA CHUPROV LIFE WORK MARTIN T, 1996, PROBABILITES CRITIQU HABERMAN SJ, 1996, ADV STAT, V1 MACLANE S, 1995, NOT AM MATH SOC, V42, P1134 DASTON L, 1994, HIST MATH, V21, P330 VONPLATO J, 1994, CREATING MODERN PROB BOURBAKI N, 1994, ELEMENTS HIST MATH PIER JP, 1994, DEV MATH 1900 1950 DOOB JL, 1994, AM MATH MONTHLY, V103, P586 KOLMOGOROV AN, 1992, SELECTED WORKS AN KO, V2 SEGAL IE, 1992, BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS, V61, P388 MASANI PR, 1990, N WIENER 1894 1964 DOOB JL, 1989, ANN PROBAB, V17, P815 SCHNEIDER I, 1988, ENTWICKLUNG WAHRSCHE PORTER TM, 1986, RISE STAT THINKING 1 KOLMOGOROV AN, 1986, UZBRANNIE TRUDI TEOR KAMLAH A, 1983, ERKENNTNIS, V19, P239 ONDAR KO, 1981, CORRES AA MARKOV AA DASTON LJ, 1979, HIST MATH, V6, P259 BARONE J, 1978, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V18, P123 BUFFON G, 1977, HIST NATURELLE GEN S, V4, P46 WIENER N, 1976, COLLECTED WORKS COMM HAWKINS T, 1975, LEBESGUES THEORY INT MAISTROV LE, 1974, PROBABILITY THEORY H JEFFREYS H, 1973, SCI INFERENCE STIGLER SM, 1973, J AM STAT ASSOC, V68, P872 COURNOT AA, 1973, OEUVRES COMPLETES LEVY P, 1973, OEUVRES P LEVY BOREL E, 1972, OEUVRES E BOREL HADAMARD J, 1968, OEUVRES J HADAMARD, V4, P2161 ONICESCU O, 1967, S INT GEOM ALG ROM 3, pR37 BOREL E, 1965, ELEMENTS THEORY PROB KOLMOGOROV AN, 1965, MATH ITS CONTENT MET, V2, P229 KHINCHIN AY, 1961, QUESTIONS PHILOS, V15, P77 KHINCHIN AY, 1961, QUESTIONS PHILOS, V15, P91 LEVY P, 1959, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V248, P181 CANTELLI FP, 1958, ALCUNE MEMORIE MATEM VONMISES R, 1957, PROBABILITY STAT TRU WIENER N, 1956, I AM MATH LATER LIFE MORRISON N, 1956, FDN THEORY PROBABILI BLACKWELL D, 1956, P 3 BERK S MATH STAT, V2, P1 GNEDENKO BV, 1954, LIMIT DISTRIBUTIONS LEVY P, 1954, THEORIE ADDITION VAR DOOB JL, 1953, STOCHASTIC PROCESSES FRECHET M, 1952, METHODE FONCTIONS AR, V2 BAYER R, 1951, C INT PHIL SCI PAR 1, V4 FRECHET M, 1950, GEN PROBABILITES VAR BARTLETT MS, 1949, DIALECTICA, V3, P104 DIEUDONNE J, 1948, ANN I FOURIER GRENOB, V23, P25 ANDERSEN ES, 1948, KONGELIGE DANSKE VID, V25 CASTELNUOVO G, 1948, CALCOLO PROBABILITA KOLMOGOROV AN, 1948, RUSS MATH SURV, V3, P142 GNEDENKO BV, 1948, 30 YEARS SOVIET MATH, P701 BERNSTEIN S, 1946, THEORY PROBABILITY CHURCH A, 1940, B AM MATH SOC, V46, P130 VILLE J, 1939, ETUDE CRITIQUE NOTIO BOREL E, 1939, VALEUR PRATIQUE PHIL KOLMOGOROV AN, 1939, COMMUNICATION DEFINETTI B, 1939, ACTUALITES SCI IND, V766 WALD A, 1938, ACTUAL SCI IND, V735, P79 WAVRE R, 1938, C CONS THEOR PROB FRECHET M, 1938, ACTUAL SCI IND, V735, P23 FRECHET M, 1937, RECHERCHES THEORIQUE CANTELLI FP, 1935, ANN I H POINCARE, V5, P3 JESSEN B, 1935, J MATH PHYS MASS I T, V14, P24 LOMNICKI Z, 1934, FUND MATH, V23, P237 Tornier E, 1933, ACTA MATH-DJURSHOLM, V60, P239 Reichenbach H, 1932, MATH Z, V34, P568 Copeland AH, 1932, ANN MATH STAT, V3, P143 CANTELLI FP, 1932, GIORNALE I ITALIANO, V3, P257 ULAM S, 1932, VERH INT MATH K ZUR, V2, P118 Kolmogoroff A, 1931, MATH ANN, V104, P415 VONMISES R, 1931, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR Kolmogoroff A, 1930, MATH ANN, V102, P484 NIKODYM O, 1930, FUND MATH, V15, P131 STEINHAUS H, 1930, STUD MATH, V2, P21 Steinhaus H, 1930, MATH Z, V31, P408 DEFINETTI B, 1930, REND REALE I LOMBARD, V63, P1063 DEFINETTI B, 1930, REND REALE I LOMBARD, V63, P901 FRECHET M, 1930, RENDICONTI REALE I L, V63, P1059 FRECHET M, 1930, RENDICONTI REALE I L, V63, P899 BOREL E, 1930, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V190, P537 JESSEN B, 1930, 7 SKAND MAT OSL AUG, P127 Dorge K, 1930, MATH Z, V32, P232 KOLMOGOROV AN, 1929, COLLECTED WORKS MATH, V1, P8 KHINCHIN AY, 1929, USP FIZ NAUK, V9, P141 Kolmogoroff A, 1928, MATH ANN, V99, P309 LEBESGUE H, 1928, LECONS INTEGRATION R VONKRIES J, 1927, PRINCIPIEN WAHRSCHEI CARATHEODORY C, 1927, VORLESUNGEN REELLE F LEVY P, 1925, CALCUL PROBABILITES SLUTSKY E, 1925, METRON, V5, P3 KHINCHIN AY, 1925, SB MATH+, V32, P668 Wiener N, 1924, P LOND MATH SOC, V22, P454 MARKOV AA, 1924, CALCULUS PROBABILITY FRECHET M, 1924, CALCUL PROBABILITES WIENER N, 1923, J MATH PHYS, V2, P131 LOMNICKI A, 1923, FUND MATH, V4, P34 STEINHAUS H, 1923, FUND MATH, V4, P286 Rademacher H, 1922, MATH ANN, V87, P112 HADAMARD J, 1922, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V39, P289 SLUTSKY E, 1922, B STAT, V12, P13 KEYNES JM, 1921, TREATISE PROBABILITY Wiener N, 1921, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V7, P294 Daniell PJ, 1921, AM J MATH, V43, P143 Wiener N, 1921, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V7, P253 DANIELL PJ, 1920, ANN MATH, V21, P203 Wiener N, 1920, ANN MATH, V22, P66 von Mises R, 1919, MATH Z, V5, P52 DANIELL PJ, 1919, ANN MATH, V20, P281 Daniell PJ, 1919, ANN MATH, V21, P30 DANIELL PJ, 1918, ANN MATH, V19, P279 SIERPINSKI W, 1918, B INT ACAD SCI CRA A, P173 CANTELLI FP, 1917, ATTI REALE ACCADEMIA, V26, P39 BERNSTEIN SN, 1917, COMMUNICATIONS KHARK, V15, P209 REICHENBACH H, 1916, BEGRIFF WAHRSCHEINLI CANTELLI FP, 1916, RENDICONTI CIRCOLO M, V41, P191 CANTELLI FP, 1916, ATTI REALE ACCADE SF, V11, P329 FRECHET M, 1915, B SOC MATH FRANCE, V43, P248 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE Frechet M, 1915, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V160, P839 HAUSDORFF F, 1914, GRUNDZUGE MENGENLEHR CZUBER E, 1914, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR CARATHEODORY C, 1914, NACHR AKAD WISS G MP, V4, P404 RADON J, 1913, AKAD WISS EIEN, V122, P1295 MARKOV A, 1912, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR POINCARE H, 1912, CALCUL PROBABILITES BOREL E, 1912, NOTICE TRAVAUX SCI BACHELIER L, 1912, CALCUL PROBABILITES Bernstein F, 1912, MATH ANN, V71, P417 CHUPROV AA, 1910, ESSAYS THEORY STAT Faber G, 1910, MATH ANN, V69, P372 BACHELIER L, 1910, ANN SCI ECOLE NORM, V27, P339 BOREL E, 1909, RENDICONTI CIRCOLO M, V27, P247 BERTRAND J, 1907, CALCUL PROBABILITES BRUNS H, 1906, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR BOREL E, 1906, REV MOIS, V1, P424 BOREL E, 1905, B SOC MATH FRANCE, V33, P123 LAEMMEL R, 1904, THESIS U ZURICH HILBERT D, 1902, B AM MATH SOC, V8, P437 HELM G, 1902, ANN NATURPHILOSOPHIE, V1, P364 BOHLMANN G, 1901, ENCY MATH WISSENSCHA, V1, P852 WIMAN A, 1901, BEMERKUNG GYLDEN AUF HAUSDORFF F, 1901, SITZUNGSBER KONIG MP, V53, P152 VONBORTKIEWICZ L, 1901, ENCY MATH WISSENSCHA, V1, P821 Lebesgue H, 1901, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V132, P1025 BACHELIER L, 1900, ANN SCI ECOLE NORM S, V17, P21 BOREL E, 1898, LECONS THEORIE FONCT FECHNER GT, 1897, KOLLEKTIVMASSLEHRE BOREL E, 1897, ACTA MATH, V20, P243 POINCARE H, 1896, CALCUL PROBABILTES L BOREL E, 1895, ANN SCI ECOLE NORM S, V12, P9 POINCARE H, 1890, ACTA MATH, V13, P1 VENN J, 1888, LOGIC CHANCE ELLIS RL, 1849, T CAMBRIDGE PHILOS 1, V8, P1 COURNOT AA, 1843, EXPOSITION THEORIE C DALEMBERT J, 1767, MELANGES LIT HIST PH, V5, P275 DALEMBERT J, 1761, OPUSCULES MATH, V2, P1 DEMOIVRE A, 1756, DOCTRINE CHANCES MET BERNOULLI J, 1713, ARS CONJECTANDI NR 187 TC 10 Z9 10 PU INST MATHEMATICAL STATISTICS PI BEACHWOOD PA PO BOX 22718, BEACHWOOD, OH 44122 USA SN 0883-4237 J9 STAT SCI JI Stat. Sci. PD FEB PY 2006 VL 21 IS 1 BP 70 EP 98 DI 10.1214/088342305000000467 PG 29 WC Statistics & Probability SC Mathematics GA 057HF UT WOS:000238586200009 ER PT J AU Cantor, RM AF Cantor, Robert M. TI The effects of Roentgen signs on the mind of the interpreter SO SEMIOTICA LA English DT Article DE Roentgen semiotics; Peircean categories; markedness ID DIAGNOSIS; SEMIOTICS AB On the basis of clinical experience, we find that Roentgen signs may induce feelings, provoke judgments, or impart knowledge in the mind of the interpreter. In this study, we develop a triadic typology of mental effects of Roentgen signs that is based on the Peircean categories of thought. In the process, we provide a categorical basis for the valuations used in diagnostic appraisal. Hence, this study is a contribution to a fully categorical phenomenology of Roentgen diagnosis. C1 Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA. RP Cantor, RM (reprint author), Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA EM cantorrm@healthall.com CR Cantor RM, 2006, SEMIOTICA, V158, P297 Cantor RM, 2005, SEMIOTICA, V154, P1 SEARLE JR, 2004, MIND BRIEF INTRO CAVANAGH P, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P13 Cantor RM, 2002, SEMIOTICA, V141, P29 HUME D, 2000, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR CLORE GL, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P24 Cantor RM, 2000, SEMIOTICA, V131, P1 DAMASIO AR, 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS PANKSEPP J, 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN POSNER MI, 1997, CONVERSATIONS COGNIT, P37 LISZKA JJ, 1996, GEN INTRO SEMEIOTIC MEINONG A, 1996, A MEINONGS ELEMENTS KALSI MLS, 1996, A MEINONGS ELEMENTS POSNER MI, 1995, COGN NEUR, P615 PEIRCE CS, 1992, ESSENTIAL PEIRCE SEL, V1, P1 PEIRCE CS, 1992, ESSENTIAL PEIRCE SEL, V1, P245 DESCARTES R, 1984, PHILOSOPHICAL WRITIN, V2 HOLENSTEIN E, 1974, ROMAN JAKOBSONS APPR BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST JAKOBSON R, 1971, SELECTED WRITINGS, V2, P130 FRONDIZI R, 1971, WHAT VALUE INTRO AXI BRENTANO F, 1902, ORIGIN KNOWLEDGE RIG NR 23 TC 3 Z9 3 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0037-1998 J9 SEMIOTICA JI Semiotica PY 2006 VL 162 IS 1-4 BP 309 EP 321 DI 10.1515/SEM.2006.082 PG 13 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA 109VI UT WOS:000242336700011 ER PT J AU Romer, H AF Romer, H TI Substance, ordinance and complementarity SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH LA German DT Article ID WEAK QUANTUM-THEORY; ENTANGLEMENT; HOMEOPATHY AB Process Philosophy endeavours to replace the classical ontology of substances by a process ontology centered on notions of changes and transitions. We argue, that the substantial and processual approach are mutually complementary. Here, comptementarity is to be understood in the sense of a Generalized Quantum Theory", which is not restricted to physical phenomena. From this point of view, restricting oneself to either substance or process ontology would be as ill-advised as exclusively relying on position or momentum observables in physics. A new view on Zeno's paradox lends itself. The meaning of an ,,Internal energy observable", complementary to inner time, and its relationship to ,,akaterorial states" of the human mind will also be discussed. CR ATMANSPACHER H, 2006, QUANTUM THEORY RECON, V3 ATMANSPACHER H, 2006, J MIND BEHAV, V26, P161 Walach H, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P813 Atmanspacher H, 2004, BIOL CYBERN, V90, P33, DOI 10.1007/s00422-003-0436-4 ROMER H, 2004, MIND MATTER, V2, P105 MAHLER G, 2004, MIND MATTER, V2, P67 Walach H, 2003, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V10, P192 PRIMAS H, 2003, MIND MATTER, V1, P81 BORGES JL, 2003, WERKE 20 BANDEN Atmanspacher H, 2002, FOUND PHYS, V32, P379 Romer H, 2002, PHILOS JAHRB, V109, P354 Gemmer J, 2001, EUR PHYS J D, V17, P385 RESCHER N, 2000, PROCESS PHILOS SURVE KIEFER C, 1999, CONCEPTUAL ISSUES QU RESCHER N, 1996, PROCESS METAPHYSICS ATMANSPACHER H, 1995, PAULIJUNG DIALOG SEI BROWNING D, 1965, PHILOS PROCESS JAMES W, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL WHITEHEAD AN, 1920, CONCEPT NATURE WHITEHEAD AN, 1919, ENQUIRY CONCERNING P MCTAGGART JE, 1908, MIND, V17, P456 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 22 TC 1 Z9 1 PU VERLAG KARL ALBER PI FREIBURG BREISGAU PA HERMANN-HERDER-STR 4, 79104 FREIBURG BREISGAU, GERMANY SN 0031-8183 J9 PHILOS JAHRB JI Philos. Jahrb. PY 2006 VL 113 IS 1 BP 118 EP 136 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 055EA UT WOS:000238431600007 ER PT J AU McDaniel, K AF McDaniel, Kris TI Modal realisms SO NOUS LA English DT Article ID POSSIBLE WORLDS; STRUCTURAL UNIVERSALS; TEMPORARY INTRINSICS; ACTUALISM; METAPHYSICS; ENDURANCE; THISNESS; TROPES; LEWIS C1 Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY USA. RP McDaniel, K (reprint author), Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY USA CR Bennett K, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V118, P339 Egan A, 2004, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V82, P48 McDaniel K, 2004, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V82, P137 Lewis D, 2004, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V82, P3 ARMSTRONG DM, 2004, TRUTH TRUTHMAKERS Rodriguez-Pereyra G, 2004, ANALYSIS, V64, P72 EHRING D, 2004, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V82, P436 BACON J, 2002, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS Schaffer J, 2001, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V79, P247 Miller RB, 2001, PHILOSOPHIA, V28, P3 BRICKER P, 2001, REALITY HUMEAN SUPER, P27 MENZEL C, 2000, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS LEWIS D, 1999, PAPERS METAPHYSICS E O'Leary-Hawthorne J, 1998, PHILOS STUD, V91, P205 Heller M, 1998, J PHILOS, V95, P293 Ehring D, 1997, ANALYSIS, V57, P254 ARMSTRONG D, 1997, WORLD STATES AFFAIRS Bricker P, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V84, P225 Tomberlin JE, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V84, P263 SIDER T, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V81, P283 HINCHLIFF M, 1996, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V10, P119 OLIVER A, 1996, MIND, V105, P1 MERRICKS T, 1994, J PHILOS, V91, P165 LINSKY B, 1994, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V8, P431 LEWIS D, 1991, PARTS CLASSES VANINWAGEN P, 1990, NOUS, V24, P245 CAMPBELL K, 1990, ABSTRACT PARTICULARS HASLANGER S, 1989, ANALYSIS, V49, P119 ARMSTRONG D, 1989, UNIVERSALS OPINIONAT JOHNSTON M, 1987, ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V61, P107 LEWIS D, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P25 ARMSTRONG DM, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P85 FORREST P, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P89 LEWIS D, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P92 LEWIS D, 1986, PHILOS PAPERS, V2 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS VANINWAGEN P, 1986, MW STUDIES PHILOS, P185 FORREST P, 1984, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V62, P164 FORREST P, 1984, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P15 LEWIS D, 1983, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V61, P343 LEWIS D, 1983, PHILOS PAPERS, V1 ADAMS RM, 1981, SYNTHESE, V49, P3 MELLOR DH, 1981, REAL TIME CAMPELL K, 1981, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, P471 MARTIN CB, 1980, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V58, P3 ADAMS RM, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P5 LOUX MJ, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL PLANTINGA A, 1976, THEORIA, V42, P139 KAPLAN D, 1975, J PHILOS, V72, P716 PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY ADAMS RM, 1974, NOUS, V8, P211 LEWIS D, 1973, COUNTERFACTUALS LEWIS D, 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P203 LEWIS D, 1970, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V48, P206 LEWIS D, 1970, NOUS, V4, P175 QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P1 WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPHYS, V7, P3 QUINE WVO, 1951, PHILOS STUD, V2, P11 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN PARSONS J, IN PRESS OXFORD STUD BENNETT K, IN PRESS PHILOS REV MCDANIEL K, IN PRESS PHILOS STUD MCDANIEL K, UNPUB STRUCTURE MAKI SKOW B, IN PRESS PHILOS STUD BENNETT K, IN PRESS PHILOS STUD NR 65 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 2006 SU S BP 303 EP 331 PG 29 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 119QH UT WOS:000243027300010 ER PT J AU Kaye, SM AF Kaye, Sharon M. TI True friendship and the logic of lying SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY LA English DT Article C1 John Carroll Univ, Dept Philosophy, University Hts, OH 44118 USA. RP Kaye, SM (reprint author), John Carroll Univ, Dept Philosophy, 20700 N Pk Blvd, University Hts, OH 44118 USA EM skaye@jcu.edu CR CORAZZA E, 2003, DIALECTICA, V57 REUTER M, 1998, VIVARIUM, V36, P112 PERLOFF M, 1996, WITTGENSTEINS LADDER, P18 PAKALUK M, 1991, OTHER SELVES PHILOS, P137 SIMMONS K, 1987, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V8 OCKHAM W, 1983, PREDESTINATION GODS SPADE P, 1981, VIVARIUM, V19 DEOCKHAM G, 1981, OPERA THEOLOGICA, V2, P561 BOK S, 1979, LYING DIAMOND C, 1976, WITTGENSTEINS LECT F, P207 HERZBERGER HG, 1975, CONT RES PHILOS LOGI, P72 SPADE P, 1974, NOTRE DAME J FORMAL, V15 DEOCKHAM G, 1974, OPERA PHILOS, V1, P744 KIERKEGAARD S, 1973, CONCLUDING UNSCIENCT, P213 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P BOEHNER P, 1958, COLLECTED ARTICLES O, P254 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1958, PHILOS INVEST, P160 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14 NR 18 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0022-5363 J9 J VALUE INQUIRY JI J. Value Inq. PD DEC PY 2005 VL 39 IS 3-4 BP 475 EP 485 DI 10.1007/s10790-006-7527-0 PG 11 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA 177RO UT WOS:000247170400012 ER PT J AU Neale, S AF Neale, S TI A century later SO MIND LA English DT Editorial Material ID DEFINITE DESCRIPTIONS; INDEFINITE DESCRIPTIONS; UNIQUENESS; QUANTIFIERS; RUSSELL; CONTEXT; FORM C1 Rutgers State Univ, Dept Philosophy, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA. RP Neale, S (reprint author), Rutgers State Univ, Dept Philosophy, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA CR Jonsson OP, 2005, MIND, V114, P929, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi929 Kaplan D, 2005, MIND, V114, P933, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi933 Oliver A, 2005, MIND, V114, P1039, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi1039 Salmon N, 2005, MIND, V114, P1069, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi1069 Schiffer S, 2005, MIND, V114, P1135, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi1135 Szabo ZG, 2005, MIND, V114, P1185, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi1185 Buchanan R, 2005, MIND, V114, P889, DOI 10.1093/mind.fzi889 Cartwright RL, 2005, MIND, V114, P915, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi915 ELBOURNE PD, 2005, CURR STUD LINGUIST, P1 MACFARLANE J, 2005, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V105, P321 NEALE SRA, 2005, IN PRESS OROURKE M, 2005, SITUATING SEMANTICS SZABO Z, 2005, SEMANTICS PRAGMATICS SHILPP PA, 2004, PHILOS B RUSSELL BALDWIN TR, 2004, STUDIES PHILOS LOGIC BEZUIDENHOUT A, 2004, DESCRIPTIONS BEYOND DEVITT M, 2004, BEZUIDENHOUT REIMER, P280 VONFINTEL K, 2004, BEZUIDENHOUT REIMER, P315 Abbott B, 2003, PHILOS STUD, V113, P223 GRAFF D, 2003, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V17, P141 IERODIAKANOU K, 2002, BYZANTINE PHILOS ITS PREYER G, 2002, LOGICAL FORM LANGUAG NEALE S, 2001, FACING FACTS Graff D, 2001, PHILOS STUD, V102, P1 ELBOURNE P, 2001, NAT LANG SEMANT, V9, P241 Szabo ZG, 2000, PHILOS STUD, V101, P29 Stanley J, 2000, LINGUIST PHILOS, V23, P391 Stanley J, 2000, MIND LANG, V15, P219 KOTATKO P, 2000, KNOWLEDGE LANGUAGE L MAKIN G, 2000, MEYAPHYSICIANS MEANI EGLI U, 2000, REFERENCE ANAPHORIC OSTERTAG G, 1998, DEFINITE DESCRIPTION OSTERTAG G, 1998, INTRO DEFINITE DESCR, P1 Patton TE, 1997, MIND, V106, P245 STRAWSON P, 1997, ENTITY IDENTITY OTHE STANLEY J, 1995, ANALYSIS, V55, P291 BARKER C, 1995, POSSESSIVE DESCRIPTI SCHIFFER S, 1995, MIND, V104, P107 URQUHART A, 1994, COLLECTED PAPERS B R, V4 MEINONG A, 1994, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN LUDLOW P, 1991, LINGUIST PHILOS, V14, P171 LAMBERT K, 1991, PHILOS APPL FREE LOG, P17 HEIM I, 1990, LINGUIST PHILOS, V13, P137 NEALE S, 1990, DESCRIPTIONS WILSON G, 1990, J PHILOS, V88, P359 GRICE HP, 1989, STUDIES WAY WORDS ALMOG J, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN HEIM I, 1988, SEMANTICS DEFINITE I ABNEY SP, 1987, THESIS MIT CARTWRIGHT R, 1987, PHILOS ESSAYS, P229 SOAMES S, 1986, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V27, P349 NAGL L, 1986, WO STEHT ANAL PHILOS GROENENDIJK J, 1986, STUDIES DISCOURSE RE MAY R, 1985, LOGICAL FORM ITS STR EVANS G, 1985, COLLECTED PAPERS VANBENTHEM J, 1985, QUANTIFIERS NATURAL KEMPSON R, 1985, P NELS, V15, P234 BARWISE J, 1983, SITUATIONS ATTITUDES BAUERLE R, 1983, MEANING USE INTERPRE EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE BARWISE J, 1981, LINGUIST PHILOS, V4, P159 WETTSTEIN HK, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V40, P241 DAVIES MK, 1981, MEANING QUANTIFICATI HIGGINBOTHAM J, 1981, LINGUISTIC REV, V1, P41 COLE P, 1981, LECT GOVT BINDING MCCAWLEY J, 1981, LINGUISTS ALWAYS WAN LADUSAW W, 1981, J LINGUISTIC RES, V1, P1 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PLATTS M, 1980, REFERENCE TRUTH REAL SAINSBURY RM, 1979, RUSSELL HENY F, 1979, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V10 SEARLE J, 1979, MONIST, V62, P140 COOPER R, 1979, INTERPRETATIION PRON, P61 COLE P, 1978, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V9 WILSON G, 1978, PHILOS REV, V87, P48 EVANS G, 1977, COLLECTED PAPERS CHOMSKY N, 1975, LINGUIST ANAL, V1, P75 MONTAGUE R, 1974, FORMAL PHILOS SELECT STRAWSON PF, 1974, SUBJECT PREDICATE LO MATES B, 1973, FOUND LANG, V10, P409 PEARS DF, 1972, B NRUSSELL COLLECTIO GRANDY RE, 1972, J PHILOS LOGIC, V1, P137 MUNITZ M, 1971, IDENTITY INDIVIDUATI, P19201 REIBEL DA, 1969, MODERN STUDIES ENGLI ISEMENGER G, 1968, LOGIC PHILOS PRIOR A, 1968, P ARTISTOTELIAN SOC, V42, P91 DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 QUINE WV, 1966, J PHILOS, V63, P657 BUTLER RJ, 1965, ANAL PHILOS COHEN RS, 1965, BOSTON STUDIES PHILO FOLLESDALE D, 1965, COHEN WARTOFSKY, P263 STRAWSON PF, 1964, THEORIA-SPAIN, V30, P96 CATON C, 1963, PHILOS ORDINARY LANG PRIOR AN, 1963, ACTA PHILOSOPHICAL F, V16, P189 GEACH PT, 1961, ANALYSIS, V22 QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT RUSSELL B, 1959, MY PHILOS DEV RUSSELL B, 1957, MIND, V66, P385 MARSH RC, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE BARHILLEL Y, 1954, MIND, V63, P359 SELLARS W, 1954, PHILOS REV, V63, P197 STRAWSON PF, 1954, PHILOS REV, V63, P216 QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW GEACH P, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS STRAWSON PF, 1952, INTRO LOGIC THEORY GEACH PT, 1952, TRANSLATIONS WRITING STRAWSON PF, 1950, MIND, V59, P320 RUSSELL B, 1948, INQUIRY MEANING TRUT SMULLYAN A, 1948, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V13, P31 QUINE WV, 1947, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V12, P43 CARNAP R, 1947, MEANING NECESSITY MOORE GE, 1944, EVANSTON CHICAGO, P177 QUINE WV, 1943, J PHILOS, V40, P113 LINSKY L, 1941, REFERENCE MODALITY QUINE W, 1940, MATH LOGIC HILBERT D, 1934, GRUNDLAGEN MATH, V1 WHITEHEAD AN, 1927, PRINCIPIA MATH, V1 RAMSEY F, 1927, FDN MATH OTHER LOGIC RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1910, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V11, P108 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1904, PHILOS MATH CORRESPO, P166 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 ROTHSCHILD D, IN PRESS RUSSELLIAN GOBLE L, BLACKWELL GUIDE PHIL FRENCH PA, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH RUSSELL B, PROBLEMS PHILOS, P12 NR 128 TC 4 Z9 4 PU OXFORD UNIV PRESS PI OXFORD PA GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND SN 0026-4423 J9 MIND JI Mind PD OCT PY 2005 VL 114 IS 456 BP 809 EP 871 DI 10.1093/mind/fzi809 PG 63 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 023FL UT WOS:000236111100001 ER PT J AU Maxwell, B Reichenbach, R AF Maxwell, B Reichenbach, R TI Imitation, imagination and re-appraisal: educating the moral emotions SO JOURNAL OF MORAL EDUCATION LA English DT Article ID RATIONALITY AB No observer of research currents in the human sciences can fail to detect a new appreciation for the contribution of emotions to descriptions of such wide-ranging psychological phenomena as moral judgement, personal and social development and learning. Despite this, we claim that educating the emotions as a dimension of moral education remains something of a taboo subject. As evidence for this, we present three categories of interventions that fit unmistakably into the category of the education of the emotions, but which go generally unrecognized. In the light of the fact that emotional education is held not just to be possible, but is in fact commonplace, we present an error theory to explain its general occlusion. Next, we argue that the taboo surrounding the education of the emotions helps to explain the lack of recognition that relevant kinds of emotional reactions, especially guilt and shame, seem indeed to be a better measure of successful moral education than moral acts. This, we take it, is one of the suppositions of the old classroom management device called the 'shame corner'. In the last section we propose a comparative analysis of the shame corner and its pedagogical descendant, the 'time-out corner', in terms of their assumptions about the structure of moral judgement and the significance of moral emotions. Without recommending the reinstitution of the shame corner, we conclude that, far from constituting progress in moral education, the time-out corner is, from this perspective, apparently wrong-headed and confusing. C1 Univ Munster, Inst Allgemeine Erziehungswissensch 1, D-48143 Munster, Germany. RP Maxwell, B (reprint author), Univ Munster, Inst Allgemeine Erziehungswissensch 1, Georgskommende 26, D-48143 Munster, Germany EM maxwellb@uni-muenster.de CR GIBBS JC, 2003, MORAL DEV REALITY TH CARR D, 2003, MAKING SENSE ED REISENZEIN R, 2003, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONPS, V3 NUCCI LP, 2001, ED MORAL DOMAIN NUSSBAUM MC, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT DESOUSA R, 2001, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V4, P109 CARR D, 2001, PROFESSIONALISM ETHI HOFFMAN ML, 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM BENZEEV A, 2000, SUBTLETY EMOTIONS COETZEE JM, 1999, DISGRACE COHEN D, 1999, ED MINDS HEARTS SOCI TURIEL E, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P863 NUNNERWINKLER G, 1998, INT J ED RES, V27, P587 PETERS RS, 1998, PHILOS ED, V2, P179 WARNOCK M, 1998, PHILOS ED, V2, P211 ICKES W, 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY vanDam E, 1996, J MORAL EDUC, V25, P395 MENKE C, 1996, TRAGODIE SITTLICHEN TOMBS D, 1995, J PHILOS EDUC, V29, P23 GOLEMAN D, 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN WEINER B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI NUSSBAUM M, 1995, POETIC JUSTICE WALLACE RJ, 1994, RESPONSIBILITY MORAL NUSSBAUM MC, 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR BARRETT R, 1994, J MORAL EDUC, V23, P135 WILLIAMS B, 1993, SHAME NECESSITY MENKE C, 1993, GEMEINSCHAFT GERECHT, P218 HABERMAS J, 1993, KANT POLITICAL PHILO, P320 GARBER D, 1992, DESCARTES METAPHYSIC OAKLEY J, 1992, MORALITY EMOTIONS TAYLOR C, 1991, MALAISE MODERNITY CARR D, 1991, ED VIRTUES ESSAY PHI TAYLOR C, 1989, SOURCES SELF LEMPERT W, 1989, MORAL UNMORALISCHER, P153 SPIECKER B, 1988, PHILOS ISSUES MORAL, P42 KEKES J, 1988, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V13, P282 DESOUSA R, 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTION FREUD S, 1986, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOANA BELLAH RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID TAYLOR G, 1985, PRIDE SHAME GUILT EM KANT I, 1984, PADAGOGIK LUHMANN N, 1982, ZWISCHEN TECHNOLOGIE, P11 PETERS RS, 1981, MORAL DEV MORAL ED PIAGET J, 1981, ANN REV MONOGRAPHS BLUM L, 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P506 BENNER D, 1979, Z PADAGOGIK, V25, P367 LAZARUS RS, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287 BANDURA A, 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286 MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE, V3, P1 LAZARUS RS, 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN BAIER K, 1965, MORAL POINT VIEW RAT ARNOLD MB, 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 ARISTOTLE, 1955, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS BENEDICT R, 1947, CRYSANTHEMUM SWORD P NR 55 TC 4 Z9 4 PU ROUTLEDGE JOURNALS, TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI ABINGDON PA 4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND SN 0305-7240 J9 J MORAL EDUC JI J. Moral Educ. PD SEP PY 2005 VL 34 IS 3 BP 291 EP 307 DI 10.1080/03057240500206139 PG 17 WC Education & Educational Research SC Education & Educational Research GA 963OD UT WOS:000231812700004 ER PT J AU Goldstick, D AF Goldstick, D TI On what there is SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article AB This paper programmatically outlines a case for "nominalism". If brown and colored are so related logically that being colored is nothing over and above being brown, then whatever "exists" other than concreta is nothing over and above concreta. Possibilities of rain and "universals" like the shape, circularity (= the logical possibility of being so shaped), lack "existence" in another sense. ("There are things that don't exist" shows that 'there are' is used even more broadly than 'there exist'.) The univocity of,exist' is disproved by "A prime number between 6 and 10 exists" being analytic despite the invalidity of ontological arguments. C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Philosophy, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada. RP Goldstick, D (reprint author), Univ Toronto, Dept Philosophy, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada CR GOLDSTICK D, 1989, AM PHILOS QUART, V26, P231 GOLDSTICK D, 1989, LOGIQUE ANAL, V32, P139 GOLDSTICK D, 1980, DIALECTICA, V34, P183 GOLDSTICK D, 1978, MIND, V87, P1 GOLDSTICK D, 1972, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V32, P533 QUINE WVO, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P1 AUSTIN JL, 1961, PHILOS PAPERS, P126 QUINE WV, 1960, WORD OBJECT, P26 NORMAN M, 1960, PHILOS REV, V69, P52 QUINE WV, 1960, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P20 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P83 WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPHYS, V7, P3 ANSELM, ANSELM CANTERBURY, V1 NR 13 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0031-5621 J9 PAC PHILOS QUART JI Pac. Philos. Q. PD SEP PY 2005 VL 86 IS 3 BP 313 EP 320 DI 10.1111/j.1468-0114.2005.00229.x PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 961BF UT WOS:000231636200002 ER PT J AU Betti, A AF Betti, A TI Propositions and states of affairs in Twardowski SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA French DT Article AB Twardowski's On the Content and Object of Presentations (1894) is one of the most influential works that Austrian philosophy has left to posterity. The manuscript Logik (1894-1895) supplements that work and allows us to reconstruct Twardowski's theory of judgement. These texts raise several issues, in particular whether Twardowski accepts propositions and states of affairs in his theory of judgement and whether his theory is acceptable. This article presents Twardowski's theory, shows that he accepts states of affairs, that he has a notion of proposition, and that his theory is interesting and sophisticated. C1 Univ Libre Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands. RP Betti, A (reprint author), Univ Libre Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands CR MARKOSIAN N, 2004, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V1, P47 BETTI A, 2004, IN PRESS LOGICS PHIL BETTI A, 2004, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V67, P1 WETZEL T, 2003, STANFORD ENCY PH FAL BENOIST J, 2002, ENTRE ACTE SENS THEO BENOIST J, 2001, REPRESENTATIONS OBJE BILAT A, 2001, SLOWNIK POJEC FILOZI, P254 Vallicella WF, 2000, NOUS, V34, P237 BRANDL J, 2000, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS ARMSTRONG D, 1997, WORLD STATES AFFAIRS TWARDOWSKI K, 1996, FILOZOFIA NAUKI, V4, P155 ZEGLEN UM, 1996, AXIOMATHES, P267 RASPA V, 1995, STUDI URBINATI B, V67, P115 CASARI E, 1992, BOLZANOS WISSENSCHAF, P55 SIMONS P, 1992, DISCIPLINE FILOSOFIC, V7, P29 TWARDOWSKI K, 1991, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V39, P1 SMITH B, 1989, TRADITION ANAL PHILO, P415 MULLIGAN K, 1989, TOPOI S, V2, P117 MULLIGAN K, 1989, EPISTEMOLOGIA, V12, P207 MULLIGAN K, 1985, TEORIA, V5, P145 MULLIGAN K, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P287 CHISHOLM R, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU HUSSERL E, 1979, HUSSERLIANA, V22, P303 MEINONG A, 1978, GESAMTAUSGABE, V7, P199 CHISHOLM R, 1977, THEORY KNOWLEDGE CHISHOLM R, 1976, PERSON OBJECT METAPH PRIOR AN, 1976, DOCTIRNE PROPOSITION BRENTANO F, 1974, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ, P3 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P379 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE INGARDEN R, 1961, SPOR ISTNIENIE SWIAT, V2 INGARDEN R, 1960, DZIELE LIT BADANIA P CHURCH A, 1956, PROBLEM UNIVERSALS, P3 CZEZOWSKI T, 1918, PRZEGLAD FILOZOFICZN, V21 REINACH A, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN TWARDOWSKI K, 1895, LOGIKA TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LOGIKA HOFLER A, 1890, PHILOS PROPADEUTIK, V1 BOLZANO B, 1837, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE NR 42 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI OTTAWA PA MORISSET HALL #375, UNIV OTTAWA, OTTAWA, ONTARIO K1N 6N5, CANADA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PD SUM PY 2005 VL 44 IS 3 BP 469 EP 492 PG 24 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 999TX UT WOS:000234414500003 ER PT J AU Plourde, J AF Plourde, J TI Wittgenstein and the judgement theories of Russel and de Meinong SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA French DT Article AB One of the main challenges faced by Russell's theory of judgement was to provide a satisfactory account of judgement that was not committed to the existence of true, false, or non-existent complex entities such as Meinongian objectives. In the study of the Russell-Wittgenstein debate on that theory, scholars never considered the idea that Wittgenstein might not have followed Russell on that issue. In this article, I address that question and hold, first, that problems raised by Russell's theory of judgement find their solution in the picture theory. Then, I show that Wittgenstein hesitated for a long period of time in the Notebooks between a version of his solution which is committed to the existence of possible (non-existing) complex entities and one which is not. Finally, I argue that he did, along with Meinong, go for a committing version in the Tractatus. C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada. RP Plourde, J (reprint author), Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada CR PLOURDE J, 2004, THESIS U GENEVE HYDER D, 2002, MECH MEANING PROPOSI RUSSELL B, 2002, COLLECTED PAPERS B R, V7 FRASCOLLA P, 2000, TRACTATUS LOGICOPHIL HOCHBERG H, 2000, THEORIA-SPAIN, V43, P3 RUSSELL B, 1999, PROBLEMS PHILOS MONK R, 1996, B RUSSELL SPIRIT SOL MONK R, 1996, B RUSSELL ORIGINS AN CANDLISH S, 1996, UNITY PROPOSITION RU, P103 RUSSELL B, 1994, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P177 RUSSELL B, 1994, PHILOS ESSAYS, P147 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1993, LOGISCHPHILOSOPHISCH SIMONS PM, 1992, PHILOS LOGIC CENTRAL, P319 RUSSELL BAW, 1992, COLLECTED PAPERS B R, V6, P54 RUSSELL B, 1991, AUTOBIOGRAPHY B RUSS, V2 GRIFFIN J, 1991, DIALOGUE, V30, P549 PEARS D, 1989, REREADING RUSSELL ES, V12, P169 TULLY RE, 1988, DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS, V27, P299 MULLIGAN K, 1988, TOPOI S, V2, P117 PEARS D, 1987, FALSE PRISON STUDY D, V1 MULLIGAN K, 1986, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V5, P115 GRIFFIN J, 1985, RUSSELL, P132 GRIFFIN N, 1985, PHILOS STUD, V47, P213 RAMSDENEAMES E, 1984, INTRO RUSSELL, pR5 VONWRIGHT GH, 1982, WITTGENSTEIN, P183 BLACKWELL K, 1981, PERSPECTIVES PHILOS, P1 GRIFFIN J, 1980, SYNTHESE, V45, P117 SOMMERVILLE SS, 1980, LANGUAGE LOGIC PHILO, P182 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1979, NOTEBOOKS 1914 1916 PEARS D, 1979, P 3 INT WITTG S VIEN, P101 MEINONG A, 1977, ANNAHMEN GESAMTAUSGA, V4 MAURY A, 1977, ACTA PHILOS FENNICA, V29 PEARS D, 1977, PHILOS REV, V86, P177 BOGEN J, 1972, WITTGENSTEINS PHILOS STOCK G, 1972, UNDERSTANDING WITTGE, V7, P62 GRIFFIN JP, 1964, WITTGENSTEINS LOGICA ANSCOMBE GEM, 1959, INTRO WITTGENSTEINS RUSSELL B, 1906, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V7, P28 RUSSELL B, 1904, COLLECTED PAPERS B R, V4, P431 NR 39 TC 1 Z9 1 PU CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI OTTAWA PA MORISSET HALL #375, UNIV OTTAWA, OTTAWA, ONTARIO K1N 6N5, CANADA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PD SPR PY 2005 VL 44 IS 2 BP 249 EP 283 PG 35 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 951NH UT WOS:000230936900003 ER PT J AU Chrudzimski, A AF Chrudzimski, A TI Three versions of Meinong's logic SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG LA German DT Article CR CHRUDZIMSKI A, 2004, PHENOMENOLOGY ANAL E, P105 MORSCHER EH, 2001, NEW ESSAYS FREE LOGI Chrudzimski A, 2001, DIALECTICA, V55, P119 LAMBERT K, 1997, FREE LOGICS THEIR FD SIMONS PM, 1995, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V50, P171 LAMBERT K, 1995, PHILOS STUDIEN, V50, P129 LINSKY B, 1991, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V69, P438 LAMBERT K, 1991, PHILOS APPL FREE LOG DALE J, 1990, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V3, P177 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS LABERT K, 1986, AUFGABEN PHILOS GEGE, P281 LEJEWSKI C, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P209 LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J MEINONG A, 1977, GESAMTAUSGABE, V4 GROSSMAN R, 1974, MEINONG MEINONG A, 1973, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5, P197 RYLE G, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P255 MEINONG A, 1972, GESAMTAUSGABE, V6 PRIOR A, 1971, OBJECTS THOUGHT MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P481 LEJEWSKI C, 1970, PHYS LOGIC HIST, P173 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT ALSTON WP, 1958, PHILOS STUD, V9, P8 LEJEWSKI C, 1955, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V5, P104 QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW GEACH P, 1951, P AR SOC S, V25 QUINE WV, 1948, REV METAPHYS, V2, P21 RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND, V16, P436 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST FREGE G, 1879, BEGRIFFSSCHRIFT EINE MEINONG A, 1877, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P1 NR 36 TC 2 Z9 2 PU VITTORIO KLOSTERNAMM GMBH PI FRANKFURT-AM-MAIN PA POSTFACH 90 06 01, D-60446 FRANKFURT-AM-MAIN, GERMANY SN 0044-3301 J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH JI Z. Philos. Forsch. PD JAN-MAR PY 2005 VL 59 IS 1 BP 49 EP 70 PG 22 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 914HQ UT WOS:000228218800003 ER PT J AU Dodd, J AF Dodd, J TI Reading Husserl's time-diagrams from 1917/18 SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT Annual Meeting of the Husserl Circle CY JUN, 2003 CL Bronx, NY HO Fordham Univ C1 New Sch Univ, New York, NY 10011 USA. RP Dodd, J (reprint author), New Sch Univ, New York, NY 10011 USA, USA CR Zahavi D, 2004, HUSSERL STUD, V20, P99 SCHNELL A, 2002, HUSSERL STUDIES, V18 LOHMAR D, 2002, PHILOS TODAY, V46, P154 DEWARREN N, 2001, PROMISE TIME TIME CO, pCH2 ZAHAVI D, 2000, SELF AWARNESS ALTERI, pCH5 SOKOLOWSKI R, 1974, HUSSERLIAN MEDITATIO MERLEAUPONTY, 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP, P415 STUMPF C, 1919, F BRENTANO ERKENNTNI, P136 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P248 STERN W, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V13, P330 NR 10 TC 4 Z9 4 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PY 2005 VL 21 IS 2 BP 111 EP 137 DI 10.1007/s10743-005-6403-2 PG 27 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 987OQ UT WOS:000233527600002 ER PT J AU Gallagher, S AF Gallagher, S TI Phenomenological contributions to a theory of social cognition SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT 1st North American Syntax Conference CY MAY 02-04, 2003 CL Montreal, CANADA HO Concordia Univ ID GRASP REPRESENTATIONS; NEURAL SYSTEMS; MIRROR NEURONS; HUMANS; LOCALIZATION; RECOGNITION; SIMULATION; IMITATION; EMOTION; MIND C1 Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA. RP Gallagher, S (reprint author), Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA EM gallaghr@mail.ucf.edu CR GALLESE V, 2005, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V4, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11097-005-4737-Z GALLAGHER S, 2005, HOW BODY SHAPES MIND LIPPS T, 2005, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHU 4, V1 Gallagher S, 2004, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V11, P3 Buccino G, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P114, DOI 10.1162/089892904322755601 Gallagher S, 2004, CONTR PHENOMENOL, V52, P25 Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655 Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100 Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1703, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02601.x Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056 GORDON R, 2003, ENCY COGNITIVE SCI JACOB P, 2003, WAYS SEEING SCOPE LI Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169 GALLESE V, 2002, ATTENTION PERFORM, V19, P247 COLE J, 2002, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V1, P49 Gallagher S, 2001, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V8, P83 Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683 GALLAGHER S, 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P4 PETIT JL, 1999, NATURALIZING PHENOME, P220 Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493 Meltzoff AN, 1997, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V6, P179 HUSSERL E, 1997, THING SPACE LECT 190 Grafton ST, 1996, EXP BRAIN RES, V112, P103 Rizzolatti G, 1996, EXP BRAIN RES, V111, P246 FADIGA L, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V73, P2608 MARCEL AJ, 1993, CIBA F SYMP, V174, P168 GOODALE MA, 1992, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V15, P20 HUSSERL E, 1989, IDEAS PERTAINING PUR TREVARTHEN C, 1979, BEFORE SPEECH TREVARTHEN C, 1978, ACTION GESTURE SYMBO, P183 HUSSERL E, 1973, PHANOMENOLOGIE INTER SCHUTZ A, 1973, COLLECTED PAPERS, V1 HUSSERL E, 1970, CARTESIAN MEDITATION GURWITSCH A, 1966, STUDIES PHENOMENOLOG CLAESGES U, 1964, E HUSSERLS THEORIE R SARTRE JP, 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS SCHELER M, 1954, NATURE SYMPATHY GURWITSCH A, 1931, HUMAN ENCOUNTERS SOC HEIDEGGER M, 1927, BEING TIME LIPPS T, 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V1, P694 Lipps T, 1905, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V4, P465 Lipps T, 1903, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V1, P185 MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN NR 43 TC 10 Z9 10 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PY 2005 VL 21 IS 2 BP 95 EP 110 DI 10.1007/s10743-005-6402-3 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 987OQ UT WOS:000233527600001 ER PT J AU Dilworth, J AF Dilworth, J TI Internal versus external representation SO JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS AND ART CRITICISM LA English DT Article ID THEATER C1 Western Michigan Univ, Dept Philosophy, Kalamazoo, MI 49008 USA. RP Dilworth, J (reprint author), Western Michigan Univ, Dept Philosophy, Kalamazoo, MI 49008 USA EM Dilworth@wmich.edu CR Dilworth J, 2002, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V60, P263 Dilworth J, 2002, AM PHILOS QUART, V39, P197 Dilworth J, 2001, BRIT J AESTHET, V41, P353 LOPES DM, 1996, UNDERSTANDING PICTUR WALTON K, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE-BELIEVE WARBURTON N, 1988, RATIO, V1, P64 WOLLHEIM R, 1987, PAINTING AS ART PHILLIPS A, 1987, PHILOS VISUAL ARTS, P317 BORGES JL, 1985, LABYRINTHS WALTON KL, 1984, CRIT INQUIRY, V11, P246 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS DILWORTH J, 1980, PHILOS FORUM, V12, P139 GOODMAN N, 1968, LANGUAGES ART DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 NR 15 TC 1 Z9 1 PU AMER SOC AESTHETICS, DEPT OF PHILOSOPHY PI MILWAUKEE PA C/O CURTIS L CARTER, 404 CUDAHY HALL, MARQUETTE UNIV, PO BOX 1881, MILWAUKEE, WI 53201-1881 USA SN 0021-8529 J9 J AESTHET ART CRITIC JI J. Aesthet. Art Crit. PD WIN PY 2004 VL 62 IS 1 BP 23 EP 36 DI 10.1111/j.1540-594X.2004.00132.x PG 14 WC Art; Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Art; Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA 776LC UT WOS:000189116600003 ER PT B AU Quesada, RM AF Quesada, RM BE Weingartner, P TI Does metaphysics need a non-classical logic? SO ALTERNATIVE LOGICS: DO SCIENCES NEED THEM? LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT Conference on Alternative Logics - Do Sciences Need Them CY MAY, 1999 CL Salzburg, AUSTRIA SP Acad Int Philosoph Sci HO Inst Wissenschaftstheorie, Int Forsch Zentrum CR NGUYEN HT, 1997, 1 COURSE FUZZY LOGIC KOSKO B, 1997, 2 FUZZY PENSIERO QUESADA FM, 1997, PHILOS MATH TODAY MARX K, 1995, HEILIGE FAMILIE KRUSE R, 1994, FDN FUZZY SYSTEMS MARITAIN J, 1994, ORDEN CONCEPTOS QUESADA FM, 1989, PARACONSISTENT LOGIC ROUTLEY R, 1989, PARACONSISTENT LOGIC BATENS D, 1989, PARACONSISTENT LOGIC SCHELLING FWJ, 1988, SISTEMA IDEALISMO TR MEINONG A, 1988, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE MARX K, 1985, IDEOLOGIA ALEMANA CO ROUTLEY R, 1982, RELEVANT LOGICS THEI BERGSON H, 1982, 2 SOURCES MORALE REL MILL S, 1981, SYSTEM LOGIC RATIOCI BERGSON H, 1981, EVOLUTION CREATRICE BUNGE M, 1980, EPISTEMOLOGIA ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J QUESADA FM, 1980, LOGICA I FILOSOFIA M ZADEH L, 1980, INFERENCE FUZZY LOGI BUNGE MA, 1977, TREATISE BASIC PHILO DACOSTA NCA, 1974, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V15, P497 ENGLEWOOD C, 1973, ROOTS REFERENCE QUINE WV, 1970, PHILOS LOGIC TOMAS, 1967, SUMA GENTILES BUNGE M, 1967, FDN PHYS HEMPEL CG, 1966, PHILOS NATURAL SCI QUINE WV, 1966, WAYS PARADOX PLATO, 1966, REPUBLIQUE ZADEH LA, 1965, INFORM CONTROL, V8, P338 DACOSTA NCA, 1963, THESIS U FEDERAL PAR QUINE W, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW ARMSTRONG DM, 1961, PERCEPTION PHYS WORL ENGELS F, 1959, DIALEKTIK NATUR PLOTINUS, 1956, PLOTINS SCHRIFTEN HEGEL GWF, 1951, WISSENSCHAFT LOGIK SARTRE JP, 1943, ETRE NEANT WHITEHEAD AN, 1936, PROCESS REALITY GASSET JOY, 1933, TORNO GALILEO HEGEL GWF, 1931, PHENOMENOLOGY MIND ARISTOTLE, 1928, PRIOR ANAL ARISTOTLE, 1928, POSTERIOR ANAL KANT I, 1924, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN AUGSTIN, 1845, CITE DIEU PLATO, PARMENIDES PRIEST G, PARACONSISTENT LOGIC NR 46 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER-VERLAG BERLIN PI BERLIN PA HEIDELBERGER PLATZ 3, D-14197 BERLIN, GERMANY BN 3-540-40744-8 PY 2004 BP 27 EP 39 PG 13 WC History & Philosophy Of Science SC History & Philosophy of Science GA BY69L UT WOS:000189440700002 ER PT J AU Hala, V AF Hala, V TI On Meinong's conception of ethics SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS LA Czech DT Article AB The author focuses on the interpretation of the basic questions in A. Meinong's conception of ethics. He sets out from Meinong's theory of objects, in which he sees the foundation of the conception, especially in so far as is concerned the application of its basic categories - objects, objectives, dignitatives and desideratives - to the axiologicat and ethical fields. The author emphasises that it is the general theory of values that is of defining significance for Meinong's conception of ethics. Among the various distributions within the field of values the key one is considered to be Meinong's distinction between personal and impersonal values. The author considers the defining position of values towards "Sollen" to be another of Meinong's fundamental thoughts. The author also examines Meinong's attempt to observe apriori laws within the sphere of dignitatives and desideratives. Emphasised in the overall assessment is that a serious handicap in Meinong's interpretation of philosophical ideas is the complexity and at times even the obscurity of his expression. At the same time the author points to the renewed interest in the subjects of Meinong's philosophy, especially in the English-speaking world and in Austria. C1 Acad Sci Czech Republ, Filozoficky Ustav, Prague, Czech Republic. RP Hala, V (reprint author), Acad Sci Czech Republ, Filozoficky Ustav, Prague, Czech Republic CR Belohrad R, 2003, FILOS CAS, V51, P57 ALBERTAZZI L, 2001, SCH ALEXIUS MEINONG HALA V, 2000, MOZNOSTI HODNOTOVE E KALSI MLS, 1996, ELEMENTS ETHICS, P3 DAPPIANO L, 1996, SCH F BRENTANO, P378 CESKY, 1993, PUVODU MRAVNIHO POZN, P27 MEINONG A, 1988, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE S MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE, V3, P111 MEINONG A, 1965, PHILOSOPHENBRIEFE, P205 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE, P75 1955, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1, P33 BRENTANO F, 1921, URSPRUNG SITTLICHER, P15 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT, P85 ALBERTAZZI L, SCH ALEXIUS MEINONG, P13 ALBERTAZZI L, MEINONG HIS OUT TIME, P22 MEINONG A, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT, P161 JACQUETTE D, AUSSERSEIN PURE OBJE, P383 MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE S, P70 JACQUETTE D, SCH ALEXIUS MEINONG, P384 JACQUETTE D, SCH F BRENTANO, P147 MEINONG A, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT, P224 NR 21 TC 1 Z9 1 PU FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS INST PHILOSOPHY PI PRAGUE PA JILSKA 1, PRAGUE 110 00, CZECH REPUBLIC SN 0015-1831 J9 FILOS CAS JI Filos. Cas. PY 2004 VL 52 IS 3 BP 371 EP 391 PG 21 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA 870DR UT WOS:000225034700003 ER PT J AU Plourde, J AF Plourde, J TI Alexius Meinong, 'Theory of the Object' (1904) and 'Self-Representation' (1921) - Translated from German with introduction SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA French DT Book Review C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada. RP Plourde, J (reprint author), Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada CR MEINONG A, 1999, THEORIE OBJET 1904 P COURTINE JF, 1999, MEINONG THEORIE OBJE MEINONG A, 1921, SELBSTDARSTELLUNG MEINONG A, 1904, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE NR 4 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI OTTAWA PA MORISSET HALL #375, UNIV OTTAWA, OTTAWA, ONTARIO K1N 6N5, CANADA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PD WIN PY 2003 VL 42 IS 1 BP 164 EP 168 PG 5 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 661PN UT WOS:000181899100015 ER PT J AU Moore, MS AF Moore, MS TI The plain truth about legal truth SO HARVARD JOURNAL OF LAW AND PUBLIC POLICY LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT 21st Annual National Student Federalist Society Symposium on Law and Public Policy CY , CL NEW HAVEN, CONNECTICUT ID REALISM C1 Univ Illinois, Program Law & Philosophy, Chicago, IL 60680 USA. RP Moore, MS (reprint author), Univ Illinois, Program Law & Philosophy, Chicago, IL 60680 USA CR MOORE M, 2003, IN PRESS LAW PHIL, V21 Leiter B, 2001, ETHICS, V111, P278 MOOR M, 2001, NATURAL LAW MODERN M, P115 MOORE M, 2000, ED ONESELF PUBLIC CR, P342 ALSTON WP, 1996, REALIST CONCEPTION T, P9 BLACKBURN S, 1993, ESSAYS QUASI REALISM MOORE MS, 1992, MICH LAW REV, V90, P2424 MOORE M, 1992, NATURAL LAW THEORY GIBBARD A, 1990, WISE CHOICES APT FEE MOORE MS, 1989, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V63, P107 SANDEL MJ, 1989, CALIF LAW REV, V77, P521 MOORE MS, 1989, STANFORD LAW REV, V41, P871 LYCAN W, 1988, JUDGEMENT JUSTIFICAT, P204 FISH S, 1987, YALE LAW J, V96, P1773 HERZOG D, 1987, CALIF LAW REV, V75, P609 MOORE M, 1987, PRECEDENT LAW KELMAN M, 1987, GUIDE CRITICAL LEGAL, V3, P258 MOORE MS, 1987, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V60, P453 RAZ J, 1986, MORALITY FREEDOM STURGEON N, 1986, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V24, P115 DWORKIN RA, 1985, MATTER PRINCIPLE MOORE MS, 1985, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V58, P277 BLACKBURN S, 1984, SPREADING WORD MOORE MS, 1984, LAW PSYCHIAT RETHINK, P249 DEVITT M, 1984, REALISM TRUTH, P34 MOORE M, 1982, WISC LAW REV, P1061 PUTNAM H, 1981, REASON TRUTH HIST MOORE MS, 1981, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V54, P151 TEMIN MK, 1980, U CINCI LAW REV, V49, P341 SMITH MBE, 1980, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, P409 RAZ J, 1979, AUTHORITY LAW, P73 DUMMETT M, 1978, TRUTH OTHER ENIGMAS, P1 MACCORMICK N, 1978, LEGAL REASONING LEGA, P18 PURCELL E, 1973, CRISIS DEMOCRATIC TH VIDAL G, 1973, BURR NOVEL HARMAN G, 1973, THOUGHT, P24 1970, LOVE STORY CASH J, 1970, WHAT TRUTH FULLER LL, 1964, MORALITY LAW, P33 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1964, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, P96803 HART HLA, 1961, CONCEPT LAW MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 HAMPSHIRE S, 1958, MIND, V67, P1 FULLER LL, 1958, HARVARD LAW REV, V71, P630 FULLER LL, 1958, HARVARD LAW REV, V71, P665 AUSTIN JL, 1956, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V57, P1 Hart HLA, 1954, LAW QUART REV, V70, P37 HARE RM, 1952, LANGUAGE MORALS HART HLA, 1949, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V49, P171 STEVENSON CL, 1944, ETHICS LANGUAGE BLANSHARD B, 1939, NATURE THOUGHT AYER AJ, 1936, LANGUAGE TRUTH LOGIC Cohen FS, 1935, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V35, P809 FRANK J, 1930, LAW MODERN MIND OLIPHANT H, 1928, ABA J, V14, P71 AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE, P90 NR 56 TC 3 Z9 3 PU HARVARD SOC LAW PUBLIC POLICY PI CAMBRIDGE PA HARVARD LAW SCHOOL, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02138 USA SN 0193-4872 J9 HARVARD J LAW PUBL P JI Harv. J. Law Public Policy PD WIN PY 2003 VL 26 IS 1 BP 23 EP 47 PG 25 WC Law SC Government & Law GA 684XU UT WOS:000183232400005 ER PT J AU Darrigol, O AF Darrigol, O TI Number and measure: Hermann von Helmholtz at the crossroads of mathematics, physics, and psychology SO STUDIES IN HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE LA English DT Review DE Helmholtz; measurement; arithmetic; P. Du Bois-Reymond; H. and R. Grassmann; J. von Kries ID HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION; HELMHOLTZ AB In 1887 Helmholtz discussed the foundations of measurement in science as a last contribution to his philosophy of knowledge. This essay borrowed from earlier debates on the foundations of mathematics (Grassmann / Du Bois), on the possibility of quantitative psychology (Fechner / Kries, Wundt / Zeller), and on the meaning of temperature measurement (Maxwell, Mach). Late nineteenth-century scrutinisers of the foundations of mathematics (Dedekind, Cantor, Frege, Russell) made little of Helmholtz's essay. Yet it inspired two mathematicians with an eye on physics (Poincare and Holder), and a few philosopher-physicists (Mach, Duhem, Campbell). The aim of the present paper is to situate Helmholtz's contribution in this complex array of nineteenth-century philosophies of number, quantity, and measurement. (C) 2003 Published by Elsevier Ltd. C1 CNRS, Rehseis, F-75013 Paris, France. RP Darrigol, O (reprint author), CNRS, Rehseis, 83 Rue Broca, F-75013 Paris, France CR Jurkowitz E, 2002, HIST STUD PHYS BIOL, V32, P291 CAHAN D, 2002, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA Hyder DJ, 2001, SCI CONTEXT, V14, P419, DOI 10.1017/0269889701000151 Chang HS, 2001, HIST STUD PHYS BIOL, V31, P249 MICHELL J, 1999, MEASUREMENT PSYCHOL DECOURTENAY N, 1999, SCI PHILOS L BOLTZMA HARMAN PM, 1998, NATURAL PHILOS JC MA Diez JA, 1997, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V28, P237 Diez JA, 1997, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V28, P167 BELNA JP, 1996, NOTION NOMBRE DEDEKI CHANG H, 1995, PERSPECTIVES SCI, V3, P153 SCHAFFER S, 1995, VALUES PRECISION, P135 DARRIGOL O, 1995, STUD HIST PHILOS M P, V26, P1 VITRAC B, 1994, INTRO EUCLIDE ELEMEN, V2 FLAMENT D, 1994, SCI GRANDEUR EXTENSI, P7 HOLMES FL, 1994, UNIVERSALGENIE HELMH, P3 OLESKO KM, 1994, UNIVERSALGENIE HELNH, P22 MICHELL J, 1993, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V24, P185 HEIDELBERGER M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P146 DISALLE R, 1993, H VONHELMHOLTZ FDN 1, P498 CHATELET G, 1993, ENJEUX MOBILE MATH P SAVAGE GW, 1992, PHILOS FDN ISSUES ME, P1 CAHAN D, 1989, H VONHELMHOLTZ FDN 1 DEDEKIND R, 1988, ESSAYS THEORY NUMBER, P31 VISCHER F, 1987, PHILOS AUFSATZE E ZE CROWE M, 1987, HIST VECTOR ANAL HEIDELBERGER M, 1986, HIST METROLOGIE WISS, P159 ZELLER E, 1982, KONIGLICHE PREUSSISC, P295 TURNER S, 1982, PROBLEMATIC SCI PSYC, P147 FISCHER G, 1981, ARCH HIST EXACT SCI, V24, P101 LUCE RD, 1981, MACROPAEDIA, V11, P739 RUNGE C, 1980, ENCY MATH WISSENSCHA, V5, P3 DUGAC P, 1976, R DEDEKIND FONDEMENT FREGE G, 1975, FUNKTION BEGRIFF BED KRANTZ DH, 1971, FDN MEASUREMENT, V1 GRASSMANN H, 1961, LEHRBUCH ARITHMETIK FECHNER GT, 1959, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI HELMHOLTZ H, 1956, HDB PHYSL OPTIK SUPPES P, 1951, PORTUGALIA MATH, V10, P163 STEVENS SS, 1946, SCIENCE, V103, P667 NAGEL E, 1931, ERKENNTNIS, V2, P313 CAMPBELL NR, 1928, ACCOUNT PRINCIPLES M HERTZ P, 1921, NOTES H HELMHOLTZ SC WUNDT W, 1920, ERLEBTES ERKANNTES CAMPBELL N, 1920, PHYISCS ELEMENTS RUNGE C, 1916, ENCY SCI MATH PURES, V5, P1 DUHEM P, 1914, THEORIE PHYSIQUE SON RUSSELL B, 1913, PRINCIPIA MATH, V3 DUHEM P, 1912, REV PHILOS, V21, P531 HARDY GH, 1910, ORDERS INFINITY INFI HELMHOLTZ H, 1908, VORLESUNGEN THEORIE POINCARE H, 1908, REV GEN SCI PURES AP, V19, P386 MACH E, 1905, ERKENNTNIS IRRTUM PRINGSHEIM A, 1904, ENCY SCI MATH PURES, V1, P133 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH HELMHOLTZ H, 1903, EINLEITUNG VORLESUNG POINCARE H, 1902, SCI HYPOTHESE KLEIN F, 1902, ELEMENTARMATHEMATIK KOENIGSBERGER L, 1902, H VONHELMHOLTZ HOLDER O, 1901, BERICHTE VERHANDL MP, V53, P1 HOLDER O, 1900, ANSCHAUUNG DENKEN GE HILBERT D, 1899, GRUNDLAGEN GEOMETRIE SCHUBERT H, 1898, ENCY MATH WISSENSCHA, V1, P1 PRINGSHEIM A, 1898, ENCY MATH WISSENSCHA, V1, P47 POINCARE H, 1898, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V6, P371 MACH E, 1896, PRINCIPIEN WARMELEHR MEINONG A, 1896, GESAMMELTE ABH, V2, P215 GRASSMANN HG, 1894, GESAMMELTE MATH PHYS POINCARE H, 1893, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V1, P26 POINCARE H, 1892, THERMODYNAMIQUE DUHEM P, 1892, J MATH PURE APPL, V9, P293 POINCARE H, 1892, REV GEN SCI PURES AP, V3, P74 DUHEM P, 1892, J MATH PURE APPL, V10, P207 DUHEM P, 1892, J MATH PURE APPL, V8, P269 GRASSMANN R, 1891, ZAHLENLEHRE ARITHMET SCHRODER E, 1890, VORLESUNGEN ALGEBRA GRASSMANN R, 1890, GEBAUDE WISSENS GRASSMANN R, 1890, DENKLEHRE GRASSMANN R, 1890, SPRACHLEHRE KLEIN F, 1890, MATH ANN, V37, P544 KRONECKER L, 1887, PHILOS AUFSATZE E ZE, P263 HELMHOLTZ HV, 1887, PHILOS AUFSATZE E ZE CANTOR G, 1887, GESAMMELTE ABH, P378 ELSAS A, 1886, PSYCHOPHYSIK FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDAGEN ARITHMETIK MACH E, 1883, MECH IHRER ENTWICKLU WUNDT W, 1883, PHILOS STUDIEN, V1, P251 WUNDT W, 1883, PHILOS STUDIEN, V1, P461 DUBOISREYMOND P, 1882, ALLGEMEINE FUNCTIONE VONKRIES J, 1882, VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V6, P257 HELMHOLTZ H, 1882, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE AH ZELLER E, 1881, KONIGLICHE AKAD WISS, V3, P1 HELMHOLTZ H, 1878, VORTRAGE REDEN, V2, P215 HELMHOLTZ H, 1878, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE AB, V2, P640 SCHRODER E, 1877, OPERATIONSKREIS LOGI HELMHOLTZ H, 1876, VORTRAGE REDEN, V2, P1 MAXWELL JC, 1873, TREATISE ELECT MAGNE SCHRODER E, 1873, LEHRBUCH ARITHMETIK MACH E, 1872, GESCH W DESSATZES ER GRASSMANN R, 1872, DIE GROSENLEHRE DEDEKIND R, 1872, ESSAYS THEORY NUMBER, P1 HEINE E, 1872, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V74, P172 MAXWELL JC, 1871, THEORY HEAT HELMHOLTZ H, 1868, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE AB, V2, P618 HELMHOLTZ H, 1866, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE AB, V2, P610 GRASSMANN H, 1844, LINEALE AUSDEHNUNGSL KANT I, 1787, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN NEWTON I, 1707, ARITHMETICA U KARAGOZOWSKI S, THESIS U PARIS 7 NR 109 TC 6 Z9 6 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0039-3681 J9 STUD HIST PHILOS SCI JI Stud. Hist. Philos. Sci. PD SEP PY 2003 VL 34A IS 3 BP 515 EP 573 DI 10.1016/S0039-3681(03)00043-8 PG 59 WC History & Philosophy Of Science SC History & Philosophy of Science GA 725FK UT WOS:000185533000004 ER PT J AU Schwartz, DA Howe, CQ Purves, D AF Schwartz, DA Howe, CQ Purves, D TI The statistical structure of human speech sounds predicts musical universals SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE LA English DT Article DE audition; auditory system; perception; music; scales; consonance; tones; probability ID COMPLEX TONES; CRITICAL BANDWIDTH; AUDITORY MIDBRAIN; TONAL CONSONANCE; MERE EXPOSURE; PITCH; RECOGNITION; SCALES AB The similarity of musical scales and consonance judgments across human populations has no generally accepted explanation. Here we present evidence that these aspects of auditory perception arise from the statistical structure of naturally occurring periodic sound stimuli. An analysis of speech sounds, the principal source of periodic sound stimuli in the human acoustical environment, shows that the probability distribution of amplitude-frequency combinations in human utterances predicts both the structure of the chromatic scale and consonance ordering. These observations suggest that what we hear is determined by the statistical relationship between acoustical stimuli and their naturally occurring sources, rather than by the physical parameters of the stimulus per se. C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurobiol, Durham, NC 27710 USA. Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Cognit Neurosci, Durham, NC 27710 USA. RP Purves, D (reprint author), Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurobiol, Durham, NC 27710 USA EM purves@neuro.duke.edu CR PURVES D, 2003, WE SEE WHAT WE DO EV Janata P, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P2167 RAO RPN, 2002, PROBABILISTIC MODELS Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224 Peretz I, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P928 Purves D, 2001, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V356, P285 Tramo MJ, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P92 BOERSMA P, 2001, PRAAT 4 0 7 DOING PH Braun M, 1999, HEARING RES, V129, P71 CARTERETTE EC, 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P725 BURNS EM, 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P215 STEVENS KN, 1999, ACOUSTIC PHONETICS SETHARES WA, 1998, TIMBRE TUNING SPECTR Schreiner CE, 1997, NATURE, V388, P383 Driscoll TA, 1997, SIAM REV, V39, P1 Hogden J, 1996, J ACOUST SOC AM, V100, P1819 KNILL DC, 1996, PERCEPTION BAYESIAN *MATHW, 1996, MATL VERS 5 HILLENBRAND J, 1995, J ACOUST SOC AM, V97, P3099 MOORE B, 1995, HEARING HURON D, 1994, MUSIC PERCEPT, V11, P289 GORDON C, 1992, B AM MATH SOC, V27, P134 FLETCHER NH, 1992, ACOUSTIC SYSTEMS BIO MUTHUSAMY YK, 1992, P 1992 INT C SPOK LA KRUMHANSL CL, 1990, COGNITIVE FDN MUSICA GAROFOLO J, 1990, DARPA TIMIT ACOUSTIC LIEBERMAN P, 1988, SPEECH PHYSL SPEECH LAMEL L, 1986, P DARPA SPEECH REC W FISHER WM, 1986, P DARPA SPEECH REC W KNOPOFF L, 1983, J MUSIC THEORY, V27, P75 PIERCE JR, 1983, SCI MUSICAL SOUND BALZANO GJ, 1980, COMPUT MUSIC J, V4, P66 KRUMHANSL CL, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V5, P579 GORMAN P, 1979, PYTHAGORAS LIFE KALLMAN HJ, 1979, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V26, P32 HUTCHINSON W, 1978, INTERFACE-J NEW MUS, V7, P1 TERHARDT E, 1974, J ACOUST SOC AM, V55, P1061 GOLDSTEI.JL, 1973, J ACOUST SOC AM, V54, P1496 DEUTSCH D, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V13, P271 HOUTSMA AJM, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V51, P520 KAMEOKA A, 1969, J ACOUST SOC AM, V45, P1460 ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1 BUTLER JW, 1968, J GEN PSYCHOL, V79, P129 PIERCE JR, 1966, J ACOUST SOC AM, V40, P249 PLOMP R, 1965, J ACOUST SOC AM, V38, P548 LADEFOGED P, 1962, ELEMENTS ACOUSTIC PH VONBEKESY G, 1962, J ACOUST SOC AM, V35, P602 YOUNGBLOOD JE, 1958, J MUSIC THEORY, V2, P24 NETTL B, 1956, MUSIC PRIMITIVE CULT BUDGE H, 1943, STUDY CHORD FREQUENC Malmberg CF, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P93 KREUGER F, 1913, J PHIL PSYCHOL SCI M, V10, P158 Pear TH, 1911, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V4, P56 BUCH E, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V15, P240 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITRAGE MUSIKVISS, V1, P91 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P189 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V15, P102 PEYER W, 1879, AKUSTISCHE SUCHUNGEN, P44 HELMHOLTZ HLF, 1877, SENSATIONS TONE *IAMBL, PYTH LIF NR 60 TC 25 Z9 26 PU SOC NEUROSCIENCE PI WASHINGTON PA 11 DUPONT CIRCLE, NW, STE 500, WASHINGTON, DC 20036 USA SN 0270-6474 J9 J NEUROSCI JI J. Neurosci. PD AUG 6 PY 2003 VL 23 IS 18 BP 7160 EP 7168 PG 9 WC Neurosciences SC Neurosciences & Neurology GA 708UD UT WOS:000184587100020 ER PT J AU Goodman, J AF Goodman, J TI Where is Sherlock-Holmes? (Spatiotemporal locations of fictional characters) SO SOUTHERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA. RP Goodman, J (reprint author), James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA CR THOMASSON A, 1999, FICTION METAPHSYICS Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 BURGESS J, 1997, SUBJECT NO OBJECT ST Thomasson AL, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V84, P295 RUSSELL B, 1990, PHILOS LANGUAGE ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS LEWIS D, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P37 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY KRIPKE S, 1972, NAMING NECESSITY CHISHOLM R, 1972, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW DOYLE AC, ADVENTURES OF SHERLO MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE KRIPKE S, UNPUB REFERENCE EXIS NR 16 TC 6 Z9 6 PU SOUTHERN J PHILOSOPHY UNIV MEMPHIS PI MEMPHIS PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY, MEMPHIS, TN 38152 USA SN 0038-4283 J9 SOUTHERN J PHILOS JI South. J. Philos. PD SUM PY 2003 VL 41 IS 2 BP 183 EP 197 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 693ZT UT WOS:000183748800003 ER PT J AU Calan, RD AF Calan, RD TI "Relations of ideas" - The basis of the phenomenological synthetic a-priori SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE LA French DT Article AB One suggests the possibility that Hume's relations of ideas must have constituted the bassi of the phenomenological synthetic a priori., in a specific sense: first considered as internal relations, they must have been partially snatched out of the representational context - a legacy of Franz Brentano - being then expressed in terms of ontological structures, relations of essences. C1 ENSLSH, Lyon, France. RP Calan, RD (reprint author), ENSLSH, Lyon, France CR BENOIST J, 1997, PHENOMENOLOGIE SEMAN, P51 REINACH, 1989, SAMTLICHE WERKE, P67 MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P3 CHURCH RW, 1941, PHILSOPHICAL REV, V4 HUSSERL E, RECH LOGIQUES, V5, P248 CHURCH RW, D HUME CRIT ASSESSME, V1, P241 HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR, V1 NR 7 TC 0 Z9 0 PU LIBRAIRIE ARMAND COLIN PI PARIS PA 34 BIS RUE DE L UNIVERSITE, 75007 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0035-1571 J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE JI Rev. Metaphys. Morale PD JUN PY 2003 IS 2 BP 145 EP 158 PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 701EM UT WOS:000184155300003 ER PT J AU Cantens, BJ AF Cantens, BJ TI Suarez on beings of reason: What kind of beings (entia) are beings of reason, and what kind of being (esse) do they have? (Regarding the metaphysical nature and ontological status of essential existence) SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article ID ETERNAL TRUTHS; DESCARTES C1 Barry Univ, Miami, FL 33161 USA. RP Cantens, BJ (reprint author), Barry Univ, Miami, FL 33161 USA CR CANTENS BJ, 2000, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V72, P127 CANTENS BJ, 2000, SAPIENTIA, V55, P25 KING P, 1995, AUGUSTINE TEACHER WELLS NJ, 1993, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V67, P513 GRACIA JJE, 1993, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V67, P349 WELLS NJ, 1993, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V67, P339 GRACIA J, 1991, AMER CATH PHILOS Q, V67, P287 RUSSELL B, 1990, PHILOS LANGUAGE, P203 DOYLE JP, 1987, VIVARIUM, V25, P47 DOYLE JP, 1987, VIVARIUM, V26, P51 WELLS NJ, 1983, SUAREZ ESSENCE FINIT WELLS NJ, 1981, MOD SCHOOLMAN, V58, P159 WELLS NJ, 1981, MOD SCHOOLMAN, V58, P73 WELLS NJ, 1979, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V52, P515 DOIG JC, 1977, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V51, P350 DOYLE JP, 1969, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V46, P323 DOYLE JP, 1969, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V46, P219 WELLS NJ, 1967, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V45, P49 DOYLE JP, 1967, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V46, P323 CRONIN TJ, 1966, OBJECTIVE BEING DESC MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 RABADE S, 1960, SUAREZ DISPUT METAFI, V1 YELA JF, 1948, PENSAMIENTO, V4, P271 AUGUSTINE, TEACHER SUAREZ F, BEINGS OF REASON RUSSELL B, DENOTING SUAREZ F, DISPUTATIONES METAPH NR 27 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI BRONX PA C/O FORDHAM UNIV, BRONX, NY 10458 USA SN 1051-3558 J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART JI Am. Cath. Philos. Q. PD SPR PY 2003 VL 77 IS 2 BP 171 EP 187 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 719DL UT WOS:000185188300002 ER PT J AU Kroon, F AF Kroon, F TI On pretending that things do not exist: Evans, existence, and existentials SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article ID NEGATIVE EXISTENTIALS C1 Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand. RP Kroon, F (reprint author), Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand CR KROON F, 2000, EMPTY NAMES FICTION, P95 Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 Crimmins M, 1998, PHILOS REV, V107, P1 CHAKRABARTI A, 1997, DENYING EXISTENCE KROON F, 1996, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V51, P163 WALTON K, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE-BELIEVE ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME SCHIFFER S, 1988, J PHILOS, V85, P33 CASTANEDA HN, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P3 EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE DEVITT M, 1981, DESIGNATION PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J FREGE G, 1979, POSTHUMOUS WRITINGS VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 MACKIE J, 1976, ARISTOTELIAN SOC P, V50, P247 DONNELLA.KS, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P3 KRIPKE S, 1973, UNPUB REFERENCE EXIS MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P CARTWRIGHT RL, 1960, J PHILOS, V57, P629 NAKHNIKIAN G, 1957, PHILOS REV, V66, P535 MEINONG A, 1904, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE NR 22 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI OTTAWA PA MORISSET HALL #375, UNIV OTTAWA, OTTAWA, ONTARIO K1N 6N5, CANADA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PD SPR PY 2003 VL 42 IS 2 BP 235 EP 255 PG 21 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 691BW UT WOS:000183585800002 ER PT J AU Corazza, E Whitsey, M AF Corazza, E Whitsey, M TI Indexicals, fictions, and ficta SO DIALECTICA LA English DT Article AB We defend the view that an indexical uttered by an actor works on the model of deferred reference. If it defers to a character which does not exist, it is an empty term, just as 'Hamlet' and 'Ophelia' are. The utterance in which it appears does not express a proposition and thus lacks a truth value. We advocate an ontologically parsimonious, anti-realist, position. We show how the notion of truth in our use and understanding of indexicals (and fictional name) as they appear within a fiction is not a central issue. We claim that our use and understanding of indexicals (and names) rests on the fact that their cognitive contribution is not exhausted by their semantic contribution. C1 Univ Nottingham, Dept Philosophy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England. RP Corazza, E (reprint author), Univ Nottingham, Dept Philosophy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England EM eros.corazza@nottingham.ac.uk mtw@cs.nott.ac.uk CR CORAZZA E, 2004, SYNTHESE, V138 Corazza E, 2003, ERKENNTNIS, V59, P263 Whitsey M, 2003, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2680, P356 Corazza E, 2002, PHILOS STUD, V107, P1 PREDELLI S, 2002, DIALECTICA, V56, P3 PERRY J, 2001, REFERENCE REFLEXIVIT KING J, 2001, COMPLEX DEMONSTRATIV Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 Culy C, 1997, LINGUISTICS, V35, P845 GORDON RM, 1995, MENTAL SIMULATION EV, P53 CULY C, 1994, LINGUISTICS, V32, P1055 VOLTOLINI A, 1994, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V48, P75 BRAUN D, 1993, NOUS, V27, P449 NUNBERG G, 1993, LINGUIST PHILOS, V16, P1 CURRIE G, 1990, NATURE FICTION WALTON K, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE-BELIEVE MAY R, 1985, LOGICAL FORM ITS STR ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY WALTON KL, 1978, J PHILOS, V75, P5 LEWIS D, 1978, PHILOS PAPERS KAPLAN D, 1977, THEMES KAPLAN DONNELLA.KS, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P3 HAGEGE GN, 1974, B SOC LINGUISTIQUE P, V69, P287 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1918, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 27 TC 1 Z9 1 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0012-2017 J9 DIALECTICA JI Dialectica PY 2003 VL 57 IS 2 BP 121 EP 136 DI 10.1111/j.1746-8361.2003.tb00260.x PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 766FD UT WOS:000188355300003 ER PT J AU Degani-Raz, I AF Degani-Raz, I TI Possible worlds and the concept of 'reference' in the semiotics of theater SO SEMIOTICA LA English DT Article AB This article conducts a retrospective analysis of theoretical developments in the semiotics of the theater, indicating that pre-theoretical intuition regarding the existence of fictional worlds and their inhabitants largely shaped the theoretical developmental course of the field. This meta-theoretical analysis serves to promote the claim that despite their key significance, the fictional worlds themselves have not received sufficient explication in semiotic terms, the consequences of which is a theoretical lacuna in theater studies. The last part of the article examines the explanatory power of the semantics of possible worlds as addressing the lacuna posed. The focus of discussion in the article is the concept of 'reference', due to its assumed significance in understanding the key function of fictional worlds in transmitting information in the theater. The discussion emphasizes the modal status of theatrical fictional discourse (the idea that is is a discourse about possible alternatives to the actual world and as such it goes beyond the ontology required for standard extensional discourse) and the need entailed by this understanding for a model system containing many worlds as referential range. C1 Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel. RP Degani-Raz, I (reprint author), Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel EM raznl@bezeqint.net CR FISCHERLICHTE E, 2000, ASSAPH, V16, P65 Rozik E, 1999, THEATRE RES INT, V24, P198 HOOKWAY C, 1999, PEIRCE DEGANIRAZ I, 1998, THESIS TEL AVIV U QUINN ML, 1995, SEMIOTIC STAGE PRAGU ROZIK E, 1994, SATJ, V8, P24 ROZIK E, 1992, LANGUAGE THEATRE HELBO A, 1991, APPROACHING THEATRE ALTER J, 1990, SOCIOSEMIOTIC THEORY CARLSON M, 1990, THEATRE SEMIOTICS SI DOLEZEL LL, 1989, POSSIBLE WORLDS HUMA, P221 KUNDERA M, 1988, ART NOVEL PAVIS P, 1982, LANGUAGES STAGE ESSA NORRIS C, 1982, DECONSTRUCTION THEOR ELKANA Y, 1981, SCI CULTURES ELAM K, 1980, SEMIOTICS THEATRE DR LOUX MJ, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL READ HINTIKKA J, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL, P65 MUKAROVSKY J, 1978, STRUCTURE SIGN FUNCT, P70 PEIRCE CS, 1977, SEMIOTIC SIGNIFICS CULLER J, 1976, SAUSSURE HONZL J, 1976, SEMIOTICS ART, P74 BRUSAK K, 1976, SEMIOTICS ART PAVIS P, 1976, PROBLEMES SEMIOLOGIE SAUSSURE FD, 1974, COURSE GENERAL LINGU KRIPKE S, 1971, REFERENCE MODALITY, P53 PEIRCE CS, 1967, COLLECTED PAPERS VELTRUSKY J, 1964, PRAGUE SCH READER ES, P83 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS ARISTOTLE, POETICS NR 31 TC 2 Z9 2 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0037-1998 J9 SEMIOTICA JI Semiotica PY 2003 VL 147 IS 1-4 BP 307 EP 329 PG 23 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA 770XL UT WOS:000188756600015 ER PT J AU Mayr, E AF Mayr, E TI Fictional terms (model-theoretical semantics) SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH LA German DT Article ID OBJECTS; TRUTH AB How can sentences containing fictional terms be true? There are two standard, diverging answers to this question: the one assumes that there are fictive objects, while the other holds that all apparent reference to nonexistents in these sentences - if they are true - can be paraphrased away. In this paper I propose a new method to paraphrase sentences containing fictional terms, using model-theoretical semantics. Especially, this method enables us to analyse sentences that are apparently about the real properties of fictive objects (like being famous) with the help of sets of criteria that are determined by what is said about the fictive objects in their respective story of origin. CR INWAGEN P, 2001, ONTOLOGY IDENTITY MO Phillips JF, 1999, PHILOS STUD, V94, P273 KUNNE W, 1995, METAPHYSIK NEUE ZUGA, P141 GABRIEL G, 1991, LOGIK LIT BERTOLET R, 1984, SYNTHESE, V60, P413 KUNNE W, 1982, ABSTRAKTE GEGENSTAND PARSONS T, 1982, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V1, P81 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS PARSONS T, 1979, THEOR DECIS, V11, P95 LEWIS D, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P37 MEINONG A, 1972, GESAMTAUSGABE WILLIAMS CJF, WHAT IS EXISTENCE QUINE WVO, LOGICAL POINT VIEW CARNAP R, MEANING NECESSITY FREGE G, FUNKTION BEGRIFF BED NR 15 TC 0 Z9 0 PU VERLAG KARL ALBER PI FREIBURG PA HERMANN-HERDER-STR 4, W-7800 FREIBURG, GERMANY SN 0031-8183 J9 PHILOS JAHRB JI Philos. Jahrb. PY 2003 VL 110 IS 2 BP 287 EP 310 PG 24 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 744AT UT WOS:000186606300007 ER PT J AU Nichols, R AF Nichols, R TI Reid on fictional objects and the way of ideas SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article AB I argue that Reid adopts a form of Meinongianism about fictional objects because of, not in spite of, his common sense philosophy. According to 'the way of ideas', thoughts take representational states as their immediate intentional objects. In contrast, Reid endorses a direct theory of conception and a heady thesis of first-person privileged access to the contents of our thoughts. He claims that thoughts about centaurs are thoughts of non-existent objects, not thoughts about mental intermediaries, adverbial states or general concepts. In part this is because of the common sense semantics he adopts for fictional-object terms. I show that it is reasonable for Reid to endorse Meinongianism, given his epistemological priorities, for he took the way of ideas to imply that his view about first-person privileged access to our mental contents was false. C1 Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland. RP Nichols, R (reprint author), Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland CR WOLTERSTORFF N, 2001, T REID STORY EPISTEM Haldane J, 2000, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V74, P447 WILSON C, 1999, NEW ESSAYS RATIONALI, P372 BROOKES D, 1997, WORKS T REID VANCLEVE J, 1996, PHILOS TOPICS, V24, P231 CASTAGNETTO S, 1992, J PHILOS RES, V17, P39 LEHRER K, 1992, LANGUAGE TRUTH ONTOL, P37 BONJOUR L, 1991, SYNTHESE, V89, P331 HALDANE J, 1989, PHILOS T REID, P285 DAVID M, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P585 DUNCAN E, 1981, T REIDS LECTURES NAT MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 GRAVE SA, 1960, SCOTTISH PHILOS COMM CARTWRIGHT RL, 1960, J PHILOS, V57, P629 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR NICHOLS R, IN PRESS BRIT J HIST CICERO, DE DOMO SUA REID T, ESSAYS INTELLECTUAL REID T, INQUIRY HUMAN MIND NR 20 TC 3 Z9 3 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD OX4 1JF, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0031-8094 J9 PHILOS QUART JI Philos. Q. PD OCT PY 2002 VL 52 IS 209 BP 582 EP 601 DI 10.1111/1467-9213.00287 PG 20 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 585DQ UT WOS:000177508200010 ER PT J AU Monnoyer, JM AF Monnoyer, JM TI Dispositions: should we attribute or reduce them? SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE LA French DT Article AB Dispositions can be of many kinds (physical, artefactual, psychological). In order to analyse those entities, we have to used conditional predicates and expressions. The metaphysical problem stems out of the impossibility of counterfactual conditionals to capture this kind of properties. We have to distinguish between the basis of a disposition and its manifestations but this difference produces new problems. In contemporary terms, this distinction could be denied by a categorial monism and would be modified into the separation between the functional attribute and the strict causal role but then, metaphysical inquiry would be subordinated to a conceptual analysis. It remains then necessary to separate conceptual terms from those types or properties. CR ARMSTRONG DM, 2002, IN PRESS STRUCTURE M MELLOR H, 2002, IN PRESS STRUCTURE M NEF F, 2001, PHILOS AUTRICHIENNE LOWE EJ, 2001, METAPHYSICA, V2, P5 KIM J, 1999, METAPHYS ANTHOL LEWIS D, 1999, PAPERS METAPHYS ONTO MUMFORD S, 1998, DISPOSITIONS LOWE EJ, 1998, POSSIBILITY METAPHYS CARNAP R, 1997, SIGNIFICATION NECESS ARMSTRONG DM, 1997, WORLD STATE AFFAIRS ARMSTRONG DM, 1996, DISPOSITIONS DEBATE BRADDONMITCHELL D, 1996, PHILOS MIND COGNITIO FINE K, 1994, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V8 MARTIN CB, 1993, ONTOLOGY CAUSALITY M, P175 BACON J, 1993, ONTOLOGY CAUSALITY M WRIGHT C, 1992, TRUTH OBJECTIVITY SAINSBURY M, 1991, LOGICAL FORMS JACKSON F, 1990, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V50, P195 QUINE WVO, 1990, PURSUIT TRUTH POPPER KA, 1990, WORLD PROPENSITIES JOHANSSON I, 1989, ONTOLOGICAL INVESTIG BARWISE J, 1989, SITUATION IN LOGIC, pCH5 MACKIE JL, 1988, SYNTHESE, V34, P351 PRIOR E, 1985, DISPOSITIONS GOODMAN N, 1984, FAITS FICTIONS PREDI ARMSTRONG D, 1983, WHAT IS LAW NATURE SHOEMAKER S, 1982, IDENTITY CAUSE MIND QUINE WV, 1974, ROOTS REFERENCE MELLOR H, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P157 LEWIS D, 1973, COUNTERFACTUALS POPPER KR, 1973, LOGIK FORSCHUNG OSHAUGHNESSEY B, 1970, ANALYSIS, V31, P1 QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI ARMSTRONG DM, 1969, ANALYSIS, V30, P23 QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT RYLE G, 1949, CONCEPT MIND MEINONG AV, 1919, ALLGEMEINES LEHRE DI, V6, P289 NR 37 TC 0 Z9 0 PU LIBRAIRIE ARMAND COLIN PI PARIS PA 34 BIS RUE DE L UNIVERSITE, 75007 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0035-1571 J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE JI Rev. Metaphys. Morale PD OCT-DEC PY 2002 IS 4 BP 473 EP 490 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 639GA UT WOS:000180618200003 ER PT J AU Rapaport, WJ AF Rapaport, WJ TI Holism, conceptual-role semantics, and syntactic semantics SO MINDS AND MACHINES LA English DT Review ID KNOWLEDGE REPRESENTATION; BELIEF REVISION; SCIENCE; FICTION; FAMILY AB This essay continues my investigation of 'syntactic semantics': the theory that, pace Searle's Chinese-Room Argument, syntax does suffice for semantics (in particular, for the semantics needed for a computational cognitive theory of natural-language understanding). Here, I argue that syntactic semantics (which is internal and first-person) is what has been called a conceptual-role semantics: The meaning of any expression is the role that it plays in the complete system of expressions. Such a 'narrow', conceptual-role semantics is the appropriate sort of semantics to account (from an 'internal', or first-person perspective) for how a cognitive agent understands language. Some have argued for the primacy of external, or 'wide', semantics, while others have argued for a two-factor analysis. But, although two factors can be specified--one internal and first-person, the other only specifiable in an external, third-person way--only the internal, first-person one is needed for understanding how someone understands. A truth-conditional semantics can still be provided, but only from a third-person perspective. C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA. SUNY Buffalo, Dept Philosophy, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA. SUNY Buffalo, Ctr Cognit Sci, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA. EM rapaport@cse.buffalo.edu CR RAPAPORT WJ, 2000, J LOGIC LANGUAGE INF, V9, P467 RAPAPORT WJ, 2000, NATURAL LANGUAGE PRO, P347 RAM A, 1999, UNDERSTANDING LANGUA, P11 Rapaport WJ, 1999, MONIST, V82, P109 Ehrlich K, 1997, PROCEEDINGS OF THE NINETEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P205 Rapaport WJ, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI, V21, P63 SHAPIRO SC, 1996, DICT SNEPS CASE FRAM RAPAPORT WJ, 1996, 9626 SUNY DEP COMP S Kumar D, 1996, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V16, P3 RECANATI F, 1995, COGNITIVE SCI, V19, P207 SEGAL EM, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P3 RAPAPORT WJ, 1995, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V9, P49 RAPAPORT WJ, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG EHRLICH K, 1995, 9509 SUNY BUFF DEP C KUMAR D, 1995, THEO DECI L, V15, P307 HILL RK, 1995, THEO DECI L, V15, P375 HALLER S, 1995, THEO DECI L, V15, P61 GALBRAITH M, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P19 SHAPIRO SC, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P79 ZADROZNY W, 1994, LINGUIST PHILOS, V17, P329 PELLETIER FJ, 1994, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V13, P11 KUMAR D, 1994, 9404 SUNY BUFF DEP C HALLER SM, 1994, 9440 SUNY BUFF DEP C HILL RK, 1994, 9411 SUNY BUFF DEP C PELLETIER J, 1994, LOGIC PHILOS SCI UPP, P599 PELLETIER J, 1994, PHILOS COGNITIVE SCI, P311 PERLIS D, 1994, THINKING COMPUTERS V, P197 KUMAR D, 1993, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V5, P167 WYATT R, 1993, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V5, P263 SHAPIRO SC, 1993, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V5, P225 KAMP H, 1993, DISCOURSE LOGIC INTR KUMAR D, 1993, P 26 HAW INT C SYST, V3 KUMAR D, 1993, P 1993 AAAI SPRING S, P127 KUMAR D, 1993, P 1993 AAAI SPRING S, P78 HALLER S, 1993, P WORKSH INT STRUCT, P23 RAPAPORT WJ, 1993, ENCY COMPUTER SCI, P185 LOURIE R, 1992, NEW YORK TIMES BK R, P24 FODOR JA, 1992, HOLISM SHOPPERS GUID WOODS WA, 1992, COMPUT MATH APPL, V23, P133 CHO KK, 1992, TASHANO GENSHOGAKU HARDT SL, 1992, ENCY ARTIFICIAL INTE, P259 BURKHOLDER L, 1992, PHILOS COMPUTER, P75 LYTINEN SL, 1992, COMPUT MATH APPL, V23, P51 SOWA JF, 1992, COMPUT MATH APPL, V23, P75 SHAPIRO SC, 1992, COMPUT MATH APPL, V23, P243 PERLIS D, 1991, NOUS, V25, P435 MARTINS JP, 1991, NOUS, V25, P537 RAPAPORT WJ, 1991, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V10, P79 SHAPIRO SC, 1991, PHILOS AI ESSAYS INT, P215 FODOR J, 1991, MIND LANG, V6, P328 WILLS G, 1991, NEW YORK REV BO 1121, V12, P14 RAPAPORT WJ, 1991, HDB METAPHYSICS ONTO, P516 LENAT DB, 1991, ARTIF INTELL, V47, P185 SMITH BC, 1991, ARTIF INTELL, V47, P251 HARNAD S, 1990, PHYSICA D, V42, P335 COHEN PR, 1990, SYS DEV FDN, P221 RENFREW C, 1990, UNPUB WORKSH EXPL SC WYATT R, 1990, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V437, P123 CASTANEDA HN, 1989, THINKING LANGUAGE EX WYATT R, 1989, 8913 SUNY DEP COMP S KNIGHT K, 1989, ACM COMPUT SURV, V21, P93 MARTINS JP, 1988, ARTIF INTELL, V35, P25 HARMAN G, 1988, COGNITION REPRESENTA, P11 RAPAPORT WJ, 1988, ASPECTS ARTIFICIAL I, P81 ROBERTS LD, 1988, 8816 SUNY DEP COMP S LAKOFF G, 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS SHAPIRO SC, 1987, KNOWLEDGE FRONTIER E, P262 HARMAN G, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS SEMAN, P55 SMITH BC, 1987, CSLI8771 RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, PHILOS SCI, V53, P271 GROSZ B, 1986, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V12, P175 PAVEL TG, 1986, FICTIONAL WORLDS LANDMAN F, 1986, THEORETICAL ASPECTS, P45 BRACHMAN RJ, 1985, COGNITIVE SCI, V9, P171 COHEN PR, 1985, P 23 ANN M ASS COMP, P49 WOODS WA, 1985, REPRESENTATION UNDER, P35 SMITH BC, 1985, COMPUTERIZATION CONT, P632 SHAPIRO SC, 1985, P 5 NAT C ART INT AA, P278 JENNINGS RC, 1985, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V59, P345 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V2526, P61 SOWA J, 1984, CONCEPTUAL STRUCTURE LYCAN W, 1984, LOGICAL FORM NATURAL KAMP H, 1984, TRUTH INTERPRETATION, P1 BRUNER J, 1983, CHILDS TALK LEARNING STICH S, 1983, FOLK PSYCHOL CONGNIT HARMAN G, 1982, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V23, P242 DENNETT D, 1982, THOUGHT OBJECT ESSAY, pR16 LOEWER B, 1982, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V23, P305 MAIDA AS, 1982, COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P291 LOAR B, 1982, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V23, P272 SCHANK RC, 1981, INSIDE COMPUTER UNDE RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 LEPORE E, 1981, SYNTHESE, V48, P121 SEARLE JR, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P417 ALLEN JF, 1980, ARTIF INTELL, V15, P143 COHEN PR, 1979, COGNITIVE SCI, V3, P177 CASTANEDA HN, 1979, POETICS, V8, P31 SHAPIRO SC, 1979, ASS NETWORKS REPRESE, P179 SEARLE JR, 1979, EXPRESSION MEANING, P58 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 WEIZENBAUM J, 1976, COMPUTER POWER HUMAN RAPAPORT WJ, 1976, THESIS INDIANA U BLO LEWIS D, 1975, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V7, P3 HARMAN G, 1975, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V7, P270 POTTS TC, 1975, FORMAL SEMANTICS NAT, P241 BRUCE BC, 1975, THEORETICAL ISSUES N, V1, P64 PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P73 SCHANK RC, 1974, ARTIF INTELL, V5, P373 HARMAN G, 1974, SEMANTICS PHILOS, P1 LEWIS D, 1972, SEMANTICS NATURAL LA, P169 MEINONG A, 1971, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA, V2, P481 WOLTERSTORFF N, 1970, NOUS, V4, P109 QUILLIAN MR, 1968, SEMANTIC INFORMATION, P227 QUILLIAN MR, 1967, BEHAV SCI, V12, P410 BAKER R, 1967, NOUS, V1, P211 ALLAIRE EB, 1965, PHILOS STUD, V16, P250 SELLARS W, 1963, SCI PERCEPTION REALI ALLAIRE EB, 1963, PHILOS STUD, V14, P235 APOSTEL L, 1961, CONCEPT ROLE MODEL M, P1 QUINE WV, 1951, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P20 RYLE G, 1949, CONCEPT MIND MOORE GE, 1939, PHILOS PAPERS, P126 MORRIS CW, 1938, FDN THEORY SIGNS CARNAP R, 1928, LOGICAL STRUCTURE WO RUSSELL B, 1918, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P177 CARROLL L, 1895, MIND, V4, P278 NR 126 TC 12 Z9 12 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0924-6495 J9 MIND MACH JI Minds Mach. PD FEB PY 2002 VL 12 IS 1 BP 3 EP 59 DI 10.1023/A:1013765011735 PG 57 WC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence SC Computer Science GA 510LT UT WOS:000173210100001 ER PT J AU Rojszczak, A AF Rojszczak, A TI Philosophical background and philosophical content of the semantic definition of truth SO ERKENNTNIS LA English DT Article AB The aim of this paper is to who that it is the explicative character of Tarski's semantic definition of truth given in his study of 1933 that allows for consideration of a philosophical background of this definition in the proper sense. Given the explicative character of this definition it is argued that the philosophical tradition that should be taken into account with regard to this philosophical background is the tradition of the Lvov-Warsaw School in its connections with the School of Brentano. As an example of the explanatory power of considering this tradition as far as Tarski's philosophical choices are concerned I use here the notion of sentence-inscription, i.e., the notion of that entity of which truth is predicated in the definition in question. one of the consequences of these statements is that philosophical discussions concerning the semantic definition of truth can be regarded from two points of view. On the one hand, they may take the perspective of its explicational function, i.e., the perspective of its philosophical background. On the other hand, they might consider the philosophical consequences of the definition with respect to the goal of the explication, i.e., they may consider its philosophical content independently of its historical background. CR ROJSZCZAK A, 2001, CAMBRIDGE HIST PHILO ROJSZCZAK A, 2001, PROPOSITION SACHVERH, P9 WOLENSKI J, 1999, ESSAYS HIST LOGIC LO TWARDOWSKI K, 1999, ACTIONS PRODUCTS OTH KOEHLER E, 1999, A TARSKI VIENNA CIRC Rojszczak A, 1999, VIEN CIR INST YEARBK, V6, P115 KIJANIAPLACEK K, 1998, LVOV-WARSAW SCH CONT ROJSZCZAK A, 1998, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V8, P67 Rojszczak A, 1998, SYNTH LIBR, V273, P73 WOLENSKI J, 1998, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V8, P15 ROJSZCZAK A, 1997, FILOZ NAUKI, V2, P93 WOLENSKI J, 1995, DEDEKIND GOEDEL ESSA, P331 SMITH B, 1994, AUSTRIAN PHILSO ROJSZCZAK A, 1994, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V5, P192 ROJSZCZAK A, 1994, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V4, P187 WOLENSKI J, 1994, FILOZ AUSTRIACKA, P69 WOLENSKI J, 1993, POLISH SCI PHILOS LV AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1993, FILOZ NAUKI, V1, P163 ROJSZCZAK A, 1993, PHILOS COGNITIVE SCI, P455 SIMONS P, 1993, POLISH SCI PHILOS, P207 SIMONS P, 1992, PHILOS LOGIC CENTRAL LESNIEWSKI S, 1992, COLLECTED WORKS TARSKI A, 1992, GRAZER PHILSO STUDIE, V42, P1 WOLENSKI J, 1989, LOGIC PHILOS LVOV-WA SZANIAWSKI K, 1989, VIENNA CIRCLE LVOVO- SIMONS P, 1989, VIENNA CIRCLE LVOVO-, P391 AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1988, EDUKACJA FILOS, V8, P447 PAWLOWSKI T, 1986, TWORZENIE POJECW NAU WOLENSKI J, 1985, FILOZ SZKOLA LWOWSKO MULLIGAN K, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P287 REINACH A, 1983, ALETHEIA, V3, P1 TARSKI A, 1983, LOGIC SEMANTICS META BRENTANO F, 1981, THEORY CATEGORIES NEURATH O, 1981, GESAMMELTE PHILSO ME AMRTY A, 1980, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUDN DAMBSKA I, 1979, STUDIA FILOZ, V8, P19 DAMBSKA I, 1979, RUCH FILOZ, V37, P1 AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1978, SCI WORLD-PERSPECTIV DAMBSKA I, 1978, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V5, P117 MCDOWELL J, 1978, ERKENNTNIS, V13, P131 TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBEJCT PRESE TWARDOWSKI K, 1975, ARCHIWUM HIST FILOZ, V21 FIELD H, 1972, J PHILOS, V49, P374 LESNIEWSKI S, 1970, SELECTED WORKS KOTARBINSKI T, 1966, GNOSIOLOGY SCI APPRO BRENTANO F, 1966, EVIDENZ BRENTANO F, 1966, TRUE EVIDENT AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1960, JEZYK POZNANIE KOTARBINSKI T, 1959, LOGIQUE POLOGNE ORIG BOLZANO B, 1959, THEORY SCI CARNAP R, 1950, LOGICAL FDN PROBABIL TARSKI A, 1944, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V4, P341 KOKOSZYNSKA M, 1938, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V39, P9 ZAWIRSKI Z, 1938, ORGANON, V2, P1 HOSIASSON J, 1937, ERKENNTNIS, V7, P335 NEURATH O, 1937, SCI MILANO DEC, P309 KOKOSZYNSKA M, 1937, ERKENNTNIS, V7, P325 KOKOSZYNSKA M, 1936, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V93, P424 KOKOSZYNSKA M, 1936, ERKENNTNIS, V5, P143 LESNIEWSKI S, 1936, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V39, P113 ZAWIRSKI Z, 1936, PRZEGLAD FILZO, V39, P347 KOKOSZYNSKA M, 1936, KWARTALNIK FILOZ, V13, P151 AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1935, ERKENNTNIS, V5, P151 AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1934, PREGLAD FILOZOFICZNY, V37, P399 STEJNBARG D, 1934, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V37, P91 AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1934, ERKENNTNIS, V4, P100 BRENTANO F, 1933, KATEGORIENLEHRE KOTARBINSKI T, 1933, SLAVISCHE RUNDSCHAU, V4 TARSKI A, 1933, POJECIE PROWDY JEZYK NEURATH O, 1931, ERKENNTNIS, V1, P371 AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1931, KSIEGO PAMIATKOWA PO, P1 OSSOWSKA M, 1931, PRZEGLAD FILOZOFICZN, V34, P203 KOTARBINSKI T, 1930, RUCH FILOZ, V1, P1 KOTARBINSKI T, 1929, ELEMENTY TEORII POZN OSSOWSKA M, 1928, PRZEGLAD FILOZOFICZN, V31, P145 CZEZOWSKI T, 1927, KLASYCZNA NAUKA TWARDOWSKI K, 1927, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V3, P292 KOTARBINSKI T, 1926, ELEMENTY LOGIKI FORM OSSOWSKA M, 1926, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V29, P29 KOTARBINSKI T, 1922, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V24, P512 KOTARBINSKI T, 1921, KSIEGA PAMIATKOWA UC, P149 AJDUKIEWICZ K, 1921, METODOLOGII NAUK DED, P9 TWARDOWSKI K, 1920, RUCH FILOZ, V5, P25 CZEZOWSKI T, 1918, GEORIA KLAS LESNIEWSKI S, 1913, NOW TORY, V18, P493 LESNIEWSKI S, 1913, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V16, P315 TWARDOWSKI K, 1912, KSIEGA PAMIATKOWA UC, P1 LESNIEWSKI S, 1911, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V14 REINACH A, 1911, MUENCHENER PHILOS AB, P315 LESNIEWSKI S, 1910, ZASIADZIE SPRZECZNOS LESNIEWSKI S, 1909, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V12 LESNIEWSKI S, 1907, PRZEGLAD FILOZ, V10, P489 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN HUSSERL E, 1901, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN TWARDOWSKI K, 1900, KSIEGA PAMIATKOWA UC, P1 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST BOLZANO B, 1837, WISSENSCHFTSLEHRE NR 97 TC 3 Z9 3 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0165-0106 J9 ERKENNTNIS JI Erkenntnis PY 2002 VL 56 IS 1 BP 29 EP 62 DI 10.1023/A:1014720014458 PG 34 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 541GJ UT WOS:000174976600004 ER PT J AU Chrudzimski, A AF Chrudzimski, A TI From Brentano to Ingarden. Phenomenological theory of meaning SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA German DT Article C1 Salzburg Univ, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria. RP Chrudzimski, A (reprint author), Salzburg Univ, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria CR CHRUDZIMSKI A, 2001, INTENTIONALITATSTHEO Chrudzimski A, 2001, DIALECTICA, V55, P119 CHRUDZIMSKI A, 1999, ERKENNTNISTHEORIE R CHRUDZIMSKI A, 1999, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V57, P45 CHRUDZIMSKI A, 1999, CONCEPTUS, V32, P99 INGARDEN R, 1998, SCHRIFTEN PHANOMENOL CHRUDZIMSKI A, 1998, EDUKACJA FILOSZOFICZ, V25, P249 SMITH B, 1994, AUSTRIAN PHILOS LEGA INGARDEN R, 1992, EINFUHRUNG E HUSSERL ROMPP G, 1992, HUSSERLS PHANOMENOLO MELLE U, 1984, HUSSERL EINLEITUNG L BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY HUSSERL E, 1979, AUFSATZE REZENSIONEN PUTNAM H, 1975, MIND LANGUAGE REALIT MOHANTY JN, 1974, RES PHENOMENOL, V4, P51 KUNG G, 1973, REV METAPHYS, V23, P670 FOLLESDAL D, 1969, J PHILOS, V66, P680 FREGE G, 1967, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN INGARDEN R, 1965, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT FOLLESDAL D, 1957, HUSSERL FREGE HUSSERL E, 1950, CARTESIANISCHE MEDIT GROSSMAN R, 1947, MEINONG INGARDEN R, 1931, LIT KUNSTWERK MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE HUSSERL E, 1913, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KIRI, V1002, P5 HOFLER A, 1890, LOGIK BRENTANO F, 1889, ABSTRAKTION MARTY A, 1884, VJS WISSENSCH PHILOS, V8, P56 BRENTANO F, 1877, ALTE NEUE LOGIK BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN BRENTANO F, 1862, MANNIGFACHEN BEDEUTU BRENTANO F, PSYCHOL ARISTOTELES MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDTHEORIE HUSSERL E, EINLEITUNG LOGIK ERK BRENTANO F, LOGIK HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSCHUNG HUSSERL E, VORLESUNGEN BEDEUTUN HUSSERL E, PHANOMENOLOGIE INTER MEINONG A, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN NR 44 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PY 2002 VL 18 IS 3 BP 185 EP 208 DI 10.1023/A:1020454505735 PG 24 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 610MK UT WOS:000178963700002 ER PT J AU Kroon, FW AF Kroon, FW TI Parts and pretense SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID MODAL FICTIONALISM; POSSIBLE WORLDS C1 Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand. RP Kroon, FW (reprint author), Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand CR Kroon F, 2001, PHILOS QUART, V51, P165 YABLO S, 1998, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V72, P229 Crimmins M, 1998, PHILOS REV, V107, P1 HALE B, 1995, ANALYSIS, V55, P63 KROON FW, 1994, PHILOS STUD, V75, P201 PRIEST G, 1994, BEYOND LIMITS THOUGH MENZIES P, 1994, ANALYSIS, V54, P27 ROSEN G, 1993, ANALYSIS, V53, P71 BROCK S, 1993, MIND, V102, P147 WALTON K, 1993, EUR J PHILOS, V1, P39 KROON FW, 1992, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V52, P499 ROSEN G, 1990, MIND, V99, P327 WALTON KL, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE VANINWAGEN P, 1990, MATERIAL BEINGS ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME GARRISON J, 1988, ON TRAIL OF ASSASSIN FORBES G, 1987, ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V61 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS BUTTERFIELD J, 1985, PHILOS QUART, V35, P32 EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE ANSCOMBE E, 1981, COLLECTED PHILOS PAP, V2 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS CARLSON GN, 1977, LINGUIST PHILOS, V1, P413 KRIPKE S, 1973, REFERENCE EXISTENCE ROSEN G, 1965, ANALYSIS, V55, P67 LEWIS D, 1955, J PHILOS, V67, P231 QUINE WV, WORD OBJECT MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN NR 28 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 USA SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD NOV PY 2001 VL 63 IS 3 BP 543 EP 560 DI 10.2307/3071154 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 511DR UT WOS:000173249800003 ER PT J AU Doyle, JP AF Doyle, JP TI On the pure intentionality of pure intentionality (Lossada, Suarez and the disputed Scholastic doctrine of intellectual intentionality) SO MODERN SCHOOLMAN LA English DT Article C1 St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA. RP Doyle, JP (reprint author), St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA CR DOYLE JP, 1995, REV METAPHYS, V48, P771 RONCAGLIA G, 1995, VIVARIUM, V33, P27 MILLANPUELLES A, 1990, TEORIA OBJETO PURO DOYLE JP, 1987, VIVARIUM, V25, P47 MAURO S, 1987, QUAESTIONES PHILOSOP KOBUSCH T, 1987, SEIN SPRACHE HIST GR, P139 VELARDEMAYOL V, 1980, PENSMIENTO, V45, P466 ENGELHARDT P, 1971, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V4, P466 HALLER R, 1971, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG, P481 CHISHOLM R, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V4, P201 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONG THEORY OBJEC CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P SPIAZZI R, 1953, AQUINAS DE VERITATE, P380 ELORDUY E, 1948, PENSAMIENTO, P335 MCKEON R, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL, P737 POINSOT J, 1930, CURSUS PHILOSSOPHICU MANDONNET RP, 1929, S THOMAE AQUINATAE S, V1, P63 MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P533 MAURO S, 1885, ARISTOTELIS OPERA OM, V1 LOSSADA LF, 1883, CURSUS PHILOSOPHICI, V1, P204 REEB G, 1871, THESAURUS PHILOSOPHO, P76 SUAREZ F, 1866, OPERA OMNIA RENAN E, 1852, AVERROES AVERROISME, P297 WIETROWSKI M, 1697, PHILOSOPHIA DISPUTAT GODART P, 1675, LEXICON PHILOSOPHICU, V1 SMIGLECKI M, 1658, LOGICA, V1 CARLETON TC, 1649, PHILOSOPHIA UNIVERSA PALLAVICINO S, 1628, DE UNIVERSA PHILOSOP RUBIO A, 1620, LOGICA MEXICANA MENDOZA P, 1617, DISPUTATIONES METAPH SCHEIBLER C, 1617, OPUS METAPHYSICORUM CONIMBRICENSES, 1607, IN UNIVERSAM DIALECT ZIMARA MA, 1562, ARISTOTELIS OPERA CU KANT I, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN ARISTOTLE, PHYSICS ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICS AQUINAS T, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE NATALIS H, DE INTENTIONIBUS SUAREZ F, DISPUTATIONES MYSTIC BABENSTUBER L, PHILOS METAPHYSICA AVERROES, IN METAPHYSICORUM VI SUAREZ F, DE ENTIBUS RATIONIS LOSSADA LD, LOGICA LOSSADA LD, METAPHYSICA MEINONG A, SELBSTDARSTELLUNG AQUINAS T, DE NATURA GENERIS AQUINAS T, SCRIPTUM LIBROS SENT SUAREZ F, BEINGS OF REASON AQUINAS T, IN 12 LIBROS METAPHY ARISTOTLE, ANALYTICA POSTERIORA AQUINAS T, DE VERITATE AQUINAS T, ENTE ESSENTIA NR 53 TC 1 Z9 1 PU ST LOUIS UNIV PI ST LOUIS PA 221 NORTH GRAND BLVD, ST LOUIS, MO 63103-2097 USA SN 0026-8402 J9 MOD SCHOOLMAN JI Mod. Schoolman PD NOV PY 2001 VL 79 IS 1 BP 57 EP 78 PG 22 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 528WL UT WOS:000174267400004 ER PT J AU Fioretti, G AF Fioretti, G TI Von Kries and the other 'German logicians: Non-numerical probabilities before Keynes RID B-9967-2012 SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 Univ Florence, I-50121 Florence, Italy. RP Fioretti, G (reprint author), Univ Florence, I-50121 Florence, Italy CR FIORETTI G, 1998, HIST EC IDEAS, V6, P51 BATEMAN B, 1996, KEYNES UNCERTAN REVO COTTRELL A, 1993, ECON PHILOS, V9, P25 RUNDE J, 1990, ECON PHILOS, V6, P275 KEYNES JM, 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN KEYNES JM, 1931, NEW STATESMAN NA OCT VONKRIES J, 1927, PRINCIPIEN WAHRSCHEI KEYNES JM, 1926, ECON J, V36, P140 VONKRIES J, 1925, MED GEGENWART VONKRIES J, 1923, ALLGEMEINE SINNESPHY KEYNES JM, 1921, TREATISE PROBABILITY VONKRIES J, 1916, LOGIK MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE KEYNES JM, 1908, THESIS KINGS COLL CA KEYNES JM, 1907, THESIS KINGS COLL CA CZUBER E, 1903, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR, V1 VONKRIES J, 1901, MAT GRUNDLAGEN BEWUS VONKRIES J, 1899, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V23, P1 NITSCHE A, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V16, P20 VONKRIES J, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V16, P253 MEINONG A, 1890, GOTTINGISCHE GELEHRT, V1, P56 VONKRIES J, 1888, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V12, P179 VONKRIES J, 1888, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V12, P287 VONKRIES J, 1888, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V12, P393 LANGE FA, 1877, LOGISCHE STUDIEN LEXIS W, 1877, THEORIE MASSENERSCHE LOTZE RH, 1874, LOGIK SIGWART C, 1873, LOGIK NR 28 TC 3 Z9 3 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 40 WEST 20TH ST, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4221 USA SN 0266-2671 J9 ECON PHILOS JI Econ. Philos. PD OCT PY 2001 VL 17 IS 2 BP 245 EP 273 PG 29 WC Economics; Ethics SC Business & Economics; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA 498RZ UT WOS:000172525400006 ER PT J AU Reimer, M AF Reimer, M TI A 'Meinongian' solution to a Millian problem (Semantic value of proper names) SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA. RP Reimer, M (reprint author), Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA CR REIMER M, 2001, IN PRESS AUSTRALASIA REIMER M, 2001, IN PRESS LOGICLA FOR REIMER M, 2001, IN PRESS ELLIPSIS NO Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 MARTINICH AP, 1996, PHILOS LANGUAGE ADAMS F, 1994, MIND LANG, V9, P387 BRAUN D, 1993, NOUS, V27, P449 NEALE S, 1990, DESCRIPTIONS KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P481 SOAMES S, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P393 SOAMES S, 1987, PHILOS TOPICS, V15, P47 SALMON N, 1986, FREGES PUZZLE BERTOLET R, 1984, SYNTHESE, V60, P413 BERTOLET R, 1984, SYNTHESE, V58, P201 DEVITT M, 1981, DESIGNATION KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS KRIPKE S, 1977, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V2, P255 GRICE HP, 1975, LOGIC GRAMMAR STALNAKER R, 1974, SEMANTICS PHILOS STALNAKER R, 1973, J PHILOS LOGIC, V2, P447 DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 QUINE W, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN MILL JS, 1843, SYSTEM LOGIC NR 26 TC 6 Z9 6 PU BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIVERSITY PI BOWLING GREEN PA PHILOSOPHY DOCUMENT CENTER, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 USA SN 0003-0481 J9 AM PHILOS QUART JI Am. Philos. Q. PD JUL PY 2001 VL 38 IS 3 BP 233 EP 248 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 452UD UT WOS:000169877300001 ER PT J AU Valsiner, J AF Valsiner, J TI Process structure of semiotic mediation in human development SO HUMAN DEVELOPMENT LA English DT Article DE prospective development; hierarchization; regulation; semiosis; signs AB Development of semiotic mediation of psychological functions entails construction and use of signs to regulate both interpersonal and intrapersonal psychological processes. The latter can be viewed as regulated through a hierarchy of semiotic mechanisms. It is demonstrated that semiotic mediation leads to the creation of psychological problems as well as to their solutions. Semiotic mediation guarantees both flexibility and inflexibility of the human psychological system, through the processes of abstracting generalization and contextualizing specification, which operate through the layers of the semiotic regulation hierarchy. Context specificity of psychological phenomena is an indication of general mechanisms that generate variability. Much has been written about the role of signs - semiotic mediators - in psychology over recent decades. Usually more or less elaborate claims in favor of the importance of signs - semiotic mediators, words, 'voices', meanings - in human psychological worlds have been made [Cole, 1996; Shweder, 1995; Wertsch, 1991, 1998]. That importance is here taken for granted, and the question addressed moves beyond the discourse about the social nature of the human individual psyche [Valsiner & Van der Veer, 2000]. In which ways could one conceptualize the functioning of signs in the regulation of psychological processes? The present elaboration is based on previous work along similar lines [Valsiner, 1996, 1997a, 1998a, 1999]. By a focus on regulation, a systemic perspective is immediately evoked. The system that is being regulated entails psychological processes of intra- and interpsychological communication. These processes are mutually related in a hierarchical organizational order- some of them (higher psychological functions, based on the operation of signs) controlling others (lower, nonintentional psychological functions, or flow of personal experience). The hierarchy can be viewed as open to changes [including reversals, or formation of intransitive order - see Valsiner, 1997d]. The person is viewed as inclusively separated from its environment [Valsiner, 1997a, 1998c]. The intrapsychological system is cultural through the inclusion of semiotic regulators into the hierarchy of psychological processes [Valsiner, 1998a]. How that system works in its immediate relatedness with the environment is the target of the present theoretical construction. C1 Clark Univ, Frances L Hiatt Sch Psychol, Worcester, MA 01610 USA. RP Valsiner, J (reprint author), Clark Univ, Frances L Hiatt Sch Psychol, 950 Main St, Worcester, MA 01610 USA CR MEINONG A, 2002, ASSUMPTIONS VALSINER J, 2000, SOCIAL MIND Valsiner J, 1999, HUM DEV, V42, P26 JOSEPHS IE, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV, P257 Valsiner J, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P350 WERTSCH JV, 1998, MIND ACTION VALSINER J, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P189 VALSINER J, 1998, GUIDED MIND VALSINER J, 1998, FUTURE CLARK PAPERS, V1, P15 BUDWIG N, 1998, FUTURE CLARK PAPERS, V1, P36 VALSINER J, 1997, CULTURE DEV CHILDREN VALSINER J, 1997, 26 INT AM C PSYCH SA VALSINER J, 1997, POLISH Q DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P155 COLE M, 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL Valsiner J, 1996, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V55, P119 SHWEDER RA, 1995, CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P115 OHNUKITIERNEY E, 1994, HOMME, V34, P59 WERTSCH J, 1991, VOICES MIND VANDERVEER R, 1991, UNDERSTANDING VYGOTS OBEYESEKERE G, 1990, WORK CULTURE VYGOTSKY LS, 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE ENGLER R, 1968, FD COURS LINGUISTIQU HEIDER F, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA WERNER H, 1956, AM ANTHROPOL, V58, P866 KATONA G, 1940, ORG MEMORIZING PEIRCE CS, 1935, COLLECTED PAPERS CS, V6 BUHLER K, 1934, THEORY LANGUAGE REPR VYGOTSKY LS, 1934, MYSHLENIE REC PSIKHO CASSIRER E, 1929, PHILOS SYMBOLIC FORM, V3 CASSIRER E, 1926, PHILOS SYMBOLIC FORM, V2 VONHUMBOLDT W, 1922, W VONHUMBOLDTS GESAM, V4, P420 BALDWIN JM, 1915, GENETIC THEORY REALI MEAD GH, 1913, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P374 MEAD GH, 1912, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P401 BERGSON H, 1907, CREATIVE EVOLUTION PEIRCE CS, 1893, MONIST, V3, P176 LYRA MC, IN PRESS DIALOGICALI, V6 NR 37 TC 48 Z9 48 PU KARGER PI BASEL PA ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND SN 0018-716X J9 HUM DEV JI Hum. Dev. PD MAR-JUN PY 2001 VL 44 IS 2-3 BP 84 EP 97 DI 10.1159/000057048 PG 14 WC Psychology, Developmental SC Psychology GA 437DB UT WOS:000168974000003 ER PT J AU Chrudzimski, A AF Chrudzimski, A TI Meinong's theory of intentionality SO DIALECTICA LA German DT Article AB The most striking feature of Meinong's theory of intentionality is his thesis that every mental act has its reference-object 'beyond being and non being'. This theory seems, at first, to be a clear example of the so called object-theory of intentionality, as it introduces special 'postulated' entities in the target-position of the mental act. Closer examination, however, reveals in Meinong's works important elements of the mediator-theory. Meinong speaks of auxiliary incomplete objects situated 'between' the subject and the object of reference and 'mediating' the intentional access to the (complete) reference-object. Moreover, even if the object of reference is of the simple nominal form, the mediating structure involves essentially propositional entities (objectives). In the paper we attempt to give a set-theoretical interpretation of Meinong's theory in the frame of which we could eventually do without the incomplete mediating objects. Yet, some general epistemological considerations suggest the indispensability of such incomplete mediating structures. C1 Salzburg Univ, Inst Philosophy, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria. RP Chrudzimski, A (reprint author), Salzburg Univ, Inst Philosophy, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria CR LYCAN WG, 1994, MODALITY MEANING SMITH B, 1994, AUSTRIAN PHILOS LEGA SMITH B, 1992, LANGUAGE TRUTH ONTOL, P48 SIMONS P, 1992, PHILOS LOGIC CENTRAL, P41 SMITH B, 1988, FDN GESTALT THEORY, P11 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS HUSSERL E, 1984, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN SMITH DW, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE CHISHOLM RM, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU, P17 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PUTNAM H, 1975, MIND LANGUAGE REALIT GROSSMAN R, 1974, MEINONG KUNG G, 1973, REV METAPHYS, V23, P670 BRENTANO F, 1956, LEHRE RICHTIGEN URTE BRENTANO F, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ BRENTANO F, 1925, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 HOFLER A, 1890, LOGIK MEINONG A, 1877, GESAMTAUSGABE BRENTANO F, UNPUB ONTOLOGIE BRENTANO F, UNPUB LOGIK NR 29 TC 5 Z9 5 PU SOC DIALECTICA C/O GEIGER AG BERN PI BERN 16 PA HABSBURGSTRASSE 19, 3000 BERN 16, SWITZERLAND SN 0012-2017 J9 DIALECTICA JI Dialectica PY 2001 VL 55 IS 2 BP 119 EP 143 PG 25 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 460BM UT WOS:000170286000003 ER PT J AU Seuren, PAM AF Seuren, PAM TI The cognitive dimension in language study SO FOLIA LINGUISTICA LA English DT Article ID LOGIC AB The main argument of this paper is that language, like cognition, is basically intensional, i.e. expression of thoughts. The philosophical and logical consequences of this view are discussed and partly elaborated. The paper implies a fundamental critique of the study of language during the 20th century, which failed to recognize the essential cognitive (intensional) nature of language. A plea is made for a re-appraisal of late 19th century approaches in philosophy (e.g. Meinong, Stout), which are said to have been on the right track though lacking in formal precision. The 20th century extensional view of logic and language, which goes back to the early 1900s, is subjected to a fundamental critique. The intensional nature of language is shown to have far-reaching consequences for the theory of grammar and meaning. The formal grammatical and semantic theories developed during the 20th century from an extensional point of view are best seen as a prelude to more adequate intensional formal theories. C1 Max Planck Inst Psycholinguist, NL-6500 AH Nijmegen, Netherlands. RP Seuren, PAM (reprint author), Max Planck Inst Psycholinguist, Wundtlaan 1, NL-6500 AH Nijmegen, Netherlands, Netherlands CR Seuren PAM, 2001, LINGUIST PHILOS, V24, P531 KUTEVA T, 2001, AUXILIATION ENQUIRY SEUREN PAM, 2001, VIEW LANGUAGE Seuren PAM, 2000, J LINGUIST, V36, P261 SEUREN PAM, 1998, W LINGUISTICS HIST I HINRICHS E, 1998, COMPLEX PREDICATES N Johnson D, 1997, LINGUIST PHILOS, V20, P273 STRAWSON PF, 1997, ENTITY IDENTITY HUCK GJ, 1995, IDEOLOGY LINGUISTIC POLLARD C, 1994, HEAD-DRIVEN PHASE ST RAMBOW O, 1994, THESIS U PENN KAMP H, 1993, DISCOURSE LOGIC INTR HARRIS RA, 1993, LINGUISTICS WARS GROENENDIJK J, 1991, LINGUIST PHILOS, V14, P39 LANGACKER RW, 1991, FOUNDATIONS COGNITIV, V2 JOSHI AK, 1987, MATH LANGUAGE LANGACKER RW, 1987, FOUNDATIONS COGNITIV, V1 HARRIS M, 1987, HIST DEV AUXILIARIES LANDMAN F, 1986, THESIS AMSTERDAM U SEUREN PAM, 1985, DISCOURSE SEMANTICS VELTMAN F, 1985, THESIS AMSTERDAM U GAZDAR G, 1985, GENERALIZED PHRASE S, P430 BARWISE J, 1983, SITUATIONS ATTITUDES BECH G, 1983, STUDIEN DTSCH VERBUM KAMP H, 1981, FORMAL METHODS STUDY, P277 DOWTY D, 1981, INTRO MONTAGUE SEMAN NEWMEYER FJ, 1980, LINGUISTIC THEORY AM MCCAWLEY JD, 1980, LINGUISTICS, V18, P911 LEWIS D, 1979, SEMANTICS DIFFERENT, P172 SEUREN P, 1975, TUSSEN TAAL DENKEN B EVERS A, 1975, THESIS UTRECHT U MONTAGUE R, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L, P221 LANGACKER RW, 1973, PAPERS HONOR H KAHAN, P468 SEUREN PAM, 1972, PREDICATE RAISING DA STAROSTA S, 1971, LEXICAL VARIATION CA LINSKY L, 1967, REFERRING DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 KATZ J, 1964, INTEGRATED THEORY LI MATHESIUS V, 1964, ACTES 1ER C INT LING, P59 KATZ JJ, 1963, LANGUAGE, V39, P170 YNGVE VH, 1962, P 1961 INT C MECHANI, V1, P65 RUSSELL B, 1957, MIND, V66, P385 SKINNER VF, 1957, VERBAL BEHAV HARRIS Z, 1951, METHODS STRUCTURAL L OGDEN CK, 1923, MEANING MEANING STUD FREGE G, 1918, BEITRAGE PHILOS DTSC, V1, P58 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN WUNDT W, 1901, SPRACHGESCH SPRACHPS DELBRUCK B, 1901, GRUNDFRAGEN SPRACHFO STOUT GF, 1896, ANAL PSYCHOL QUINE WV, WORD OBJECT SEUREN PAM, UNPUB INTENSIONAL QU CHOMSKY N, MINIMALIST PROGRAM BLOOMFIELD L, LANGUAGE RUSSELL B, PRINCIPLES MATH BUHLER K, SPRACHTHEORIE QUINE WVO, LOGICAL POINT VIEW NR 58 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0165-4004 J9 FOLIA LINGUIST JI Folia Linguist. PY 2001 VL 35 IS 3-4 BP 209 EP 242 DI 10.1515/flin.2001.35.3-4.209 PG 34 WC Linguistics; Language & Linguistics SC Linguistics GA 558AL UT WOS:000175942000001 ER PT J AU Spinicci, P AF Spinicci, P TI Phenomenological objectivity and language pragmatics. The fundamental concepts of Anton Marty's view of language SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SEMIOTIK LA German DT Article AB According to Marty, linguistic form depends both on the psychological nature of meaning and on the real conditions for human communication. Marty believed that a universal and general grammar has to fulfill two different tasks: firstly, it has to bring to light the phenomenological basic structures of our inner (and outer) experience which are expressed by every human language. Secondly, it has to attempt to explain some of the universal language structures resulting from the basic properties of speaking as communicative action. This paper elaborates the latter topic in particular, giving an account of Marty's pragmatic foundation of language. C1 Univ Milan, I-20122 Milan, Italy. RP Spinicci, P (reprint author), Univ Milan, I-20122 Milan, Italy EM Paolo.Spinicci@unimi.it CR SPINICCI P, 1992, HIST EPISTEMOLOGIE L, V14, P203 EGIDI R, 1992, INT BIBLIO OSTERREIC, P23 SPINICCI P, 1991, SIGNIFICATO FORMA LI SPINICCI P, 1991, DISCIPLINE FILOSOFIC, V2, P229 SPINICCI P, 1988, RIV STOR FILOS, V2, P307 AARSLEFF H, 1982, LOCKE SAUSSURE ESSAY PARRET H, 1976, HIST LINGUISTIC THOU, P732 KURODA SY, 1973, FOUND LANG, V10, P169 GRICE P, 1971, SEMANTICS GARDINER AH, 1932, THEORY SPEECH LANGUA BUHLER K, 1909, GOTTINGISCHE GELEHRT, V171, P947 GABELENTZ G, 1901, SPRACHWISSENSCHAFT HEYSE KL, 1856, SYSTEM WISSENSCHAFT HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN RAYNAUD S, A MARTY FILOSOFO LIN GEIGER L, URSPRUNG SPRACHE MARTY A, FRAGE GESCH ENTWICKE MARTY A, WERT METHODE ALLGEME MARTY A, SPRACHREFLEX NATIVIS MISTELI F, CHARAKTERISTIK HAUPT WEGENER P, GRUNDFRAGEN SPRACHLE MULLER FM, LECTURES SCI LANGUAG MARTY A, PSYCHE SPRACHSTRUKTU STEINTHAL HC, URSPRUNG SPRACHE MARTY A, VERHALTNIS GRAMMATIK TWARDOWSKY K, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST MARTY A, DEDUCTIVE INDUCTIVE WUNDT W, VOLKERPSYCHOL SPRACH MADVIG JN, KLEINE PHILOLOGISCHE WHITNEY WD, ORIENTAL LINGUISTIC MARTY A, SPRACHPHILOS LOGISCH GRIMM J, URSPRUNG SPRACHE MARTY A, SATZ WORT MARTY A, UNTERSUCHUGNEN GRUND LANDGREBE L, NENNFUNKTION WORTBED MARTINAK E, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG BENFEY T, GESCH SPRACHWISSENSC MUNCH D, INTENTION ZEICHEN UN MARTY A, URSPRUNG SPRACHE STEINTHAL H, ABRISS SPRACHWISSENS HUSSERL E, PHILOS ARITHMETIK HUMBOLDT WV, VERSCHIEDENHEIT MENS BREAL M, ESSAI SEMANTIQUE SCI HUSSERL E, AUFSATZE REZENSIONEN MEINONG A, ANNAHMEN SCHLEICHER A, DARWINSCHE THEORIE S WHITNEY WD, LANGUAGE STUDY LANGU MULLIGAN K, MIND MEANING METAPHY BOLZANO B, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE BUHLER K, SPRACHTHEORIE PAUL H, PRINZIPIEN SPRACHGES SAUSSURE FD, COURS LINGUISTIQUE G BRENTANO F, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN NR 53 TC 1 Z9 1 PU STAUFFENBURG VERLAG PI TUBINGEN PA BRIGITTE NARR GMBH P.O. BOX 2525, D-72015 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0170-6241 J9 Z SEMIOTIK JI Z. Semiot. PY 2001 VL 23 IS 1 BP 39 EP 56 PG 18 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA 627YR UT WOS:000179964900004 ER PT J AU Raspa, V AF Raspa, V TI Signs, shadow-like expression and fictional objects: Meinong's observations of a semiotics of fiction SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SEMIOTIK LA German DT Article AB The aim of this contribution is to apply Meinong's theory of signs to an analysis of literature. The focus lies on words and sentences which, according to Meinong, express fantasy experiences when they occur in literature. He distinguishes between "serious" and "shadow-like" fantasy experiences. The serious ones can be detached from their fictional context, i.e., they are also understandable in other contexts. The shadow-like fantasies, however, are dependent on their fictional contexts. This implies that shadow-like experiences are less specific than serious ones. The objects presented by these experiences or expressions are identical with the meanings of the signs involved. The specificity of the experience is related to the completeness of its object; consequently, objects involved in shadow-like experiences are incomplete. In addition to being incomplete, fictional objects can be defined as non-existent objects of a higher-order, produced by human fantasy. They come into the world through linguistic expression and are tied to the context(s) in which the fantasy has placed them. C1 Univ Urbino, I-61029 Urbino, Italy. RP Raspa, V (reprint author), Univ Urbino, I-61029 Urbino, Italy EM v.raspa@uniurb.it CR RASPA V, 1999, IN-CONTRADDIZIONE PR DOLLING E, 1999, WAHRHEIT SUCHEN WAHR RASPA V, 1999, IMAGO PHANTASIA DEPI, P339 DOLEZEL L, 1998, HETEROCOSMICA FICTIO DOLLING E, 1998, KODIKAS, V21, P1 DOLLING E, 1998, BRENTANO PUZZLE, P199 RASPA V, 1995, STUDI URBINATI B, V67, P115 HALLER R, 1989, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V8, P63 GUNTHER A, 1987, Z SEMIOTIK, V9, P1 HALLER R, 1983, ERKENNTNIS, V19, P153 DYCHE RE, 1982, PHENOMENOLOGY DIALOG, P229 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P73 GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG MORSCHER E, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27 CHISHOLM RM, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27 MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUGNEN GEGEN, P1 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 MARTINAK E, 1898, Z OSTERREICHSCHEN GY, V49, P1 MEINONG A, 1889, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V95, P161 MEINONG A, 1877, SITZUNGSBERICHTE KAI, V87, P185 HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MEINONG A, DTSCH PHILOS GEGENWA TWARDOWSKI K, LEHRE INHALT GESCH L GAETSCHENBERGER R, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL ZE LAMBERT K, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN LINDENFELD DF, TRANSFORMATION POSIT LOTZE RH, SYSTEM PHILOS MARTINAK E, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG VASALLI S, CUORI PIETRA HALLER R, FACTA FICTA HOFLER A, PHILOS PROPADEUTIK ZIMMERMANN R, PHILOS PROPAEDEUTIK MEINONG A, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS MEINONG A, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT STENDHAL, KARTAUSE VON PARMA SIGWART C, LOGIK MEINONG A, ANNAHMEN BOLZANO B, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE V MEINONG A, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN MEINONG A, KOLLEGHEFTE FRAGMENT STENDHAL, CHARTREUSE DE PARME MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE BRENTANO F, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN NR 47 TC 1 Z9 1 PU STAUFFENBURG VERLAG PI TUBINGEN PA BRIGITTE NARR GMBH P.O. BOX 2525, D-72015 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0170-6241 J9 Z SEMIOTIK JI Z. Semiot. PY 2001 VL 23 IS 1 BP 57 EP 77 PG 21 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA 627YR UT WOS:000179964900005 ER PT J AU Smith, B AF Smith, B TI Fiat objects (Spatial boundaries) SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Philosophy, Buffalo, NY USA. RP Smith, B (reprint author), SUNY Buffalo, Dept Philosophy, Buffalo, NY USA CR VARZI AC, 2001, PHILOS GEOGRAPHY, V4, P49 SMITH B, 2001, IN PRESS AM J EC SOC, V59 SMITH B, 2001, IN PRESS LOGIQUE ANA Smith B, 2000, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V60, P401 GARDENFORS P, 2000, CONCEPTUAL SPACES GE BITTNER T, 2000, IN PRESS ANN MATH AR Smith B, 1999, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V77, P274 Smith B, 1999, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V58, P245 CASATI R, 1999, PARTS PLACES STRUCTU SMITH B, 1999, NOUS, V33, P198 SMITH B, 1999, P COSIT 99, P267 SMITH B, 1997, CURRENT ISSUES POLIT, P394 SMITH B, 1997, PHILOS R CHISHOLM, P534 REA M, 1997, MATERIAL CONSTITUTIO MCGEE V, 1997, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V23, P141 Smith B, 1995, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V988, P475 TALMY L, 1995, LANGUAGE SPACE SMITH B, 1995, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V50, P187 CASATI R, 1994, HOLES OTHER SUPERFIC SMITH B, 1994, PARTS WHOLES CONCEPT, P15 OJEDA A, 1993, LINGUISTIC INDIVIDUA SMITH B, 1992, LANGUAGE TRUTH ONTOL LANGACKER R, 1991, FDN COGNITIVE GRAMMA STOVE D, 1991, PLATO CULT OTHER PHI CHISHOLM R, 1989, METAPHYSICS BRENTANO F, 1988, PHILOS INVESTIGATIOS LAKOFF G, 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS SMITH B, 1987, SPEECH ACT SACHVERHA, P189 HOBBS JR, 1985, FORMAL THEORIES COMM MOSTOWSKI M, 1983, STUDIES LOGIC GRAMMA, V3, P106 VANINWAGEN P, 1981, PAC PHILOS QUART, V62, P123 MOURELATOS APD, 1981, TENSE ASPECT, P191 GIBSON JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH COMRIE B, 1976, ASPECT INTRO STUDY V FINE K, 1975, SYNTHESE, V30, P265 KENNY AJP, 1975, WILL FREEDOM POWER QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI BIRD A, 1969, J HIST IDEAS, V57, P217 TALMY L, 1969, GRAMMATICAL CONSTRUC, P235 HERING E, 1964, OUTLINES THEORY LIGH EDGERTON S, 1957, RENAISSANCE REBIRTH HOFSTADTER A, 1939, PHILOS SCI, V6, P446 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI NR 44 TC 46 Z9 48 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PY 2001 VL 20 IS 2 BP 131 EP 148 DI 10.1023/A:1017948522031 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 480MJ UT WOS:000171464900002 ER PT J AU Modenato, F AF Modenato, F TI The incomplete objectives and the principle of the excluded third according to Alexius Meinong SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA LA Italian DT Article CR MODENATO F, 1999, RIV STOR FILOS, P437 MODENATO F, 1997, MEINONG HUSSERL OBJE, P144 MODENATO F, 1996, RIV STOR FILOS, P40 MODENATO F, 1995, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V6, P248 LENOCI M, 1995, GRAZER PHILOSPHISCHE, P211 JAQUETTE D, 1995, MEINONG CONCEPT IMPL, P239 MODENATO F, 1995, MEINONG THEORY OBJEC, P100 MEINONG F, 1994, A MEINONG FENOMENO N, P384 MODENATO F, 1991, A MEINONG ASTRATTO U, P541 MEINONG A, 1973, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5, P393 MEINONG A, 1973, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5, P63 MEINONG A, 1973, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS, V5, P326 MEINONG A, 1972, GESAMTAUSGABE, V6, P168 MEINONG A, 1972, GESAMTAUSGABE, P58 MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P394 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P1 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONG THEORY OBJEC, P153 BERKLEY G, 1949, TREATISE PRINCIPLES, V2, P45 MALLY E, 1912, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS, P76 BUJAS R, 1910, SPRACHWISSENSCHAFT G, P177 HOFLER A, 1890, LOGIK, P102 LOCKE J, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN NR 24 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FRANCO ANGELI PI MILAN PA VIALE MONZA 106, 20127 MILAN, ITALY SN 0393-2516 J9 RIV STOR FILOS JI Riv. Stor. Filos. PY 2001 VL 56 IS 1 BP 64 EP 90 PG 27 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 434PY UT WOS:000168826100003 ER PT J AU Mozetic, G AF Mozetic, G TI Edgar Zilsel's 'Soziologische Bermerkungen zur Philosophie der Gegenwart' from 1930 (Introduction) SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE LA German DT Article C1 Graz Univ, Inst Soziol, A-8010 Graz, Austria. RP Mozetic, G (reprint author), Graz Univ, Inst Soziol, A-8010 Graz, Austria CR ZILSEL E, 2000, SOCIAL ORIGINS MODER ZILSEL E, 1992, WISSENSCHAFT WELTANS ZILSEL E, 1990, GENIERELIG KRITISCHE DVORAK J, 1981, E ZILSEL EINHEIT ERK ZILSEL E, 1976, SOZIALEN URSPRUNGE N HAAS A, 1929, MATERIEWELLEN QUANTE ZILSEL E, 1929, KAMPF, V22, P178 BAUER O, 1926, ENTSTEHUNG GENIEBEGR CONRADMARTIUS H, 1924, REALONTOLOGIE MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE STAMMLER R, WIRTSCHAFT RECHT MAT ZILSEL E, SOZIOLOGISCHE BEMERK BAUER O, WELTBILD KAPITALISMU BOUTROUX E, CONTINGENCE LOI NATU NR 14 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AKADEMIE VERLAG GMBH PI BERLIN PA MUHLENSTRASSE 33-34, D-13187 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0012-1045 J9 DEUT Z PHILOS JI Dtsch. Z. Philos. PY 2001 VL 49 IS 3 BP 439 EP + PG 0 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 461TX UT WOS:000170380500008 ER PT J AU Russell, B AF Russell, B TI Knowledge by acquaintance and knowledge by description SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS LA Czech DT Article CR RUSSELL B, 1932, MYSTICISM LOGIC RUSSELL B, 1917, PHILOS ESSAYS JONESOVA EEC, 1911, MIND JAN 1910, MIND JUL, P380 MEINONG A, 1910, UEBER ANNAHMEN 1905, MIND OCT NR 6 TC 1 Z9 1 PU FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS INST PHILOSOPHY PI PRAGUE PA JILSKA 1, PRAGUE 110 00, CZECH REPUBLIC SN 0015-1831 J9 FILOS CAS JI Filos. Cas. PY 2001 VL 49 IS 5 BP 754 EP 770 PG 17 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA 541XM UT WOS:000175011900004 ER PT B AU Zalta, EN AF Zalta, EN BE Horgan, T Tienson, J Potrc, M TI A common ground and some surprising connections SO ORIGINS: THE COMMON SOURCES OF THE ANALYTIC AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL TRADITIONS LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT 20th Annual Spindel Conference CY SEP 20-22, 2001 CL MEMPHIS, TN HO UNIV MEMPHIS ID PHENOMENOLOGY; THEOREMS C1 Stanford Univ, Ctr Study Language & Informat, Stanford, CA 94305 USA. CR ZALTA E, 2001, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V15, P333 Pelletier FJ, 2000, NOUS, V34, P165 ZALTA E, 2000, PHILOSOPHIEGESCHICHT, V3, P137 ZALTA E, 2000, EMPTY NAMES FICTION, P117 Zalta EN, 2000, ERKENNTNIS, V53, P219 Zalta EN, 1999, J PHILOS LOGIC, V28, P619 Tieszen R, 1998, B SYMB LOG, V4, P181 ZALTA E, 1998, E MALLY VERSUCH NEUB, P9 WANG H, 1996, LOGICAL JOURNEY GODE Linsky B, 1995, J PHILOS, V92, P525 FOLLESDAL D, 1995, DEDEKIND GODEL ESSAY, P427 ZALTA EN, 1993, J PHILOS LOGIC, V22, P385 TIESZEN R, 1992, PHILOS SCI, V59, P176 MEINWALD CC, 1992, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P365 MEINWALD CC, 1991, PLATOS PARMENIDES ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME BOOLOS G, 1987, BEING SAYING ESSAYS, P3 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT HUSSERL E, 1982, GEN INTRO PURE PHENO KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS MCMICHAEL A, 1980, J PHILOS LOGIC, V9, P297 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 RAPAPORT W, 1976, THESIS INDIANA U WANG H, 1974, MATH PHILOS CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 KRIPKE S, 1973, UNPUB J LOCKE LECT GODEL K, 1972, K GODEL COLLECTED WO, V2, P271 MALLY E, 1971, E MALLY LOGISCHE SCH GODEL K, 1964, PHILOS MATH SELECTED, P258 GODEL K, 1961, K GODEL COLLECTED WO, V3, P374 CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P FINDLAY J, 1933, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE HUSSERL E, 1913, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME MALLY E, 1912, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS RUSSELL B, 1908, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P59 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN NR 39 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV MEMPHIS PRESS PI MEMPHIS PA JW BRISTER LIBRARY, MEMPHIS, TN 38152 USA PY 2001 BP 1 EP 25 PG 25 P2 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA BU97Y UT WOS:000177552000001 ER PT B AU Potrc, M AF Potrc, M BE Horgan, T Tienson, J Potrc, M TI Intentionality of phenomenology in Brentano SO ORIGINS: THE COMMON SOURCES OF THE ANALYTIC AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL TRADITIONS LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT 20th Annual Spindel Conference CY SEP 20-22, 2001 CL MEMPHIS, TN HO UNIV MEMPHIS C1 Univ Ljubljana, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia. CR HORGAN T, 2000, FACTA PHILOS, V2, P249 POTRC M, 2000, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V8, P193 BAUMGARTNER W, 1999, SEMEIOTICA, V22, P247 BAUMGARTNER E, 1999, HUNDERT JAHRE I PSYC, P75 Potrc M, 1999, ACTA ANALYT, V22, P133 POTRC M, 1998, CARNIJEV ZBORNIK, P459 CHALMERS D, 1996, CONSCIOUS MIND HORGAN T, 1996, CONNECTIONISM PHILOS REY G, 1996, BEWUSSTSEIN, P153 POTRC M, 1996, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, P185 BRENTANO F, 1995, DESCRIPTIVE PSYCHOL POTRC M, 1995, POJAVI PSIHOLOGIJA BAUMGARTNER W, 1994, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V5, P25 HORGAN T, 1994, PHILOS ISSUES, V5, P219 POTRC M, 1993, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT YOUNG A, 1989, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V2, P43 CHURCHLAND PM, 1988, PHILOS SCI, V55, P167 HARDIN CL, 1988, COLORS PHILOS UNWEAV KRANTZ SF, 1988, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V1, P63 WEBER F, 1987, CONCEPTUS, V21, P75 FODOR J, 1984, PHILOS SCI, V51, P23 MILLIKAN R, 1984, LANGUAGE OTHER BIOL FODOR JA, 1983, MODULARITY MIND MARR D, 1982, VISION, P93304 CHISHOLM R, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU DRETSKE FI, 1981, KNOWLEDGE FLOW INFOR BRENTANO F, 1981, THEORY CATEGORIES BRENTANO F, 1979, UNTERSUCHUNGEN SINNE BRENTANO F, 1976, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE HUSSERL E, 1973, DING RAUM GREGORY RL, 1970, INTELLIGENT EYE BRENTANO F, 1968, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE SMART JJC, 1962, PHILOS MIND, P160 QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT PLACE UT, 1956, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V47, P44 HEIDEGGER M, 1927, SEIN ZEIT FREGE G, 1892, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS, P56 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN BRENTANO F, 1862, UBER MANNIGFACHE BED POTRC M, UNPUB DYNAMICAL HUSS HORGAN T, UNPUB INTENTIONALITY POTRC M, UNPUB SPACE ILLUSION ROLLINGER R, UNPUB STUMPF PHENOME NR 44 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV MEMPHIS PRESS PI MEMPHIS PA JW BRISTER LIBRARY, MEMPHIS, TN 38152 USA PY 2001 BP 231 EP 267 PG 37 P2 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA BU97Y UT WOS:000177552000012 ER PT B AU Albertazzi, L AF Albertazzi, L BE Horgan, T Tienson, J Potrc, M TI Phenomenologists and analytics: A question of psychophysics? SO ORIGINS: THE COMMON SOURCES OF THE ANALYTIC AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL TRADITIONS LA English DT Proceedings Paper CT 20th Annual Spindel Conference CY SEP 20-22, 2001 CL MEMPHIS, TN HO UNIV MEMPHIS AB ... sensations must be expressed in terms of the amount of stimulus energy necessary to prompt specific changes in the observer's response.(1) External objects (Objecte) are not its [the proper sensible's] object (Gegenstand). Because the differences among sensations are analogous to the differences among objects, recognizable in the difference among the former is necessarily the difference among the latter. It therefore follows that the distinction among heterogeneous objects of sense can be related to the faculty of that sense.(2) C1 Univ Trent, I-38100 Trent, Italy. CR ALBERTAZZI L, 2001, DAWN COGNITIVE SCI E, P29 ALBERTAZZI LD, 2001, SCH A MEINONG ALBERTAZZI L, 2001, DAWN COGNITIVE SCI E, P1 ALBERTAZZI L, 2000, MEANING COGNITION MU, P1 ALBERTAZZI L, 1999, SHAPES FORMS GESTALT, P1 ALBERTAZZI L, 1997, PHANOMENOLOGIE LOGIS, P47 ALBERTAZZI L, 1996, SCH F BRENTANO POTRC M, 1996, AXIOMATHES, V7, P187 BRENTANO F, 1995, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST PORT R, 1995, MIND MOTION DYNAMICS DUMMETT M, 1993, ORIGINS ANAL PHILOS KRANTZ S, 1992, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V4, P89 NEURATH O, 1991, GESAMMELTE PHILOS ME BRENTANO F, 1988, E MACHS ERKENNTNIS I STEVENS SS, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO HELMHOLTZ H, 1986, HDB PHSYSIOLOGISCHEN QUINE WV, 1980, I KANT LECT KUNTZ P, 1971, LOTZES SYSTEM PHILOS SANTAYANA G, 1971, LOTZES SYSTEM PHILOS CARNAP R, 1967, LOGICAL STRUCTURE WO PASSMORE J, 1957, 100 YEARS PHILOS BRENTANO F, 1956, LEHRE RICHTIGEN URTE CARNAP R, 1950, LOGICAL FDN PROBABIL RYLE G, 1949, CONCEPT MIND METZGER W, 1941, ENTWICKLUNG IHRER GR BUHLER K, 1934, SPRACHTHEORIE DARSTE CARNAP R, 1929, WISSENSCHAFTLICHEN W MUSATTI C, 1926, ANAL CONCETTO REALTA MACH E, 1926, ERKENNTNIS IRRTUM SK SCHLICK M, 1925, ALLGEMEINE ERKENNTNI MACH E, 1922, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN VE, V5, P81 TWARDOWSKI K, 1912, ACTIONS PRODUCTS OTH, P103 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, V1 BUHLER K, 1908, ZUSAMMENHANGE, P1 Buhler K, 1907, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V9, P297 MEINONG A, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHILOS, V11, P230 MEINONG A, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHILOS, V11, P353 MEINONG A, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHILOS, V11, P81 JONES H, 1895, CRITICAL ACCOUNT PHI TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST LOTZE H, 1885, MICROCOSMUS ESSAY MA, V2, P649 BRENTANO F, 1867, PSYCHOL ARISTOTELES FECHNER T, 1860, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI LOTZE H, 1843, LOGIK NR 44 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV MEMPHIS PRESS PI MEMPHIS PA JW BRISTER LIBRARY, MEMPHIS, TN 38152 USA PY 2001 BP 27 EP 48 PG 22 P2 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA BU97Y UT WOS:000177552000002 ER PT J AU Sadegh-Zadeh, K AF Sadegh-Zadeh, K TI Fuzzy health, illness, and disease SO JOURNAL OF MEDICINE AND PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article DE prototype resemblance theory of disease; deontic constructs; disease; fuzzy disease; fuzzy health; fuzzy illness; health; illness; logic of medicine; Meinongian objects; nosology; patienthood ID CLINICAL METHODOLOGY; FUNDAMENTALS AB The notions of health, illness, and disease are fuzzy-theoretically analyzed. They present themselves as non-Aristotelian concepts violating basic principles of classical logic. A recursive scheme for defining the controversial notion of disease is proposed that also supports a concept of fuzzy disease. A sketch is given of the prototype resemblance theory of disease. C1 Univ Munster, Med Inst, Inst Theory & Hist Med, D-48149 Munster, Germany. RP Sadegh-Zadeh, K (reprint author), Univ Munster, Med Inst, Inst Theory & Hist Med, Waldeyer St 27, D-48149 Munster, Germany CR SADEGHZADEH K, 2001, IN PRESS ARTIFICIAL, P22 SADEGHZADEH K, 2000, TRACTATUS LOGICO ONT SADEGHZADEH K, 2000, ARTIF INTELL, P20 Sadegh-Zadeh K, 1999, ARTIF INTELL MED, V17, P87 Sadegh-Zadeh K, 1999, ARTIF INTELL MED, V15, P309 SADEGHZADEH K, 1998, THEORY LINGUISTIC VA KOSKO B, 1997, FUZZY ENG BOORSE C, 1997, WHAT IS DIS, P3 SADEGHZADEH K, 1997, FUZZY LOGIC DIS HLTH KLIR GJ, 1996, FUZZY SETS FUZZY LOG DAmico R, 1995, J MED PHILOS, V20, P551 Khushf G, 1995, J MED PHILOS, V20, P461 Mordacci R, 1995, J MED PHILOS, V20, P475 Lennox JG, 1995, J MED PHILOS, V20, P499 Sade RM, 1995, J MED PHILOS, V20, P513 KLIR GJ, 1995, FUZZY SETS FUZZY LOG SADEGHZADEH K, 1994, ARTIF INTELL MED, V6, P83 HESSLOW G, 1993, THEOR MED, V14, P1 TOOMBS SK, 1992, MEANING ILLNESS PHEN KAUFMANN A, 1991, INTRO FUZZY ARITHMET CASSELL EJ, 1991, NATURE SUFFERING GOU GRANA N, 1990, LOGICA DEONTICA PARA PRIEST G, 1989, PARACONSISTENT LOGIC REZNEK L, 1987, NATURE DIS YAGER RR, 1987, FUZZY SETS APPL SELE NORDENFELT L, 1987, NATURE HLTH ACTION T ENGELHARDT HT, 1985, LOGIC DISCOVERY DIAG, P56 SADEGHZADEH K, 1983, MED ETHICS CONSTRUCT GRANA N, 1983, LOGICA PARACONSISTEN SADEGHZADEH K, 1982, C MED PHIL HUMB U BE PELLEGRINO ED, 1981, PHILOS BASIS MED PRA CAPLAN AL, 1981, CONCEPTS HLTH DIS DUBOIS D, 1980, FUZZY SETS SYSTEMS BOORSE C, 1977, PHILOS SCI, V44, P542 SADEGHZADEH K, 1977, METAMED, V1, P4 ARRUDA AI, 1977, NONCLASSICAL LOGIC M, P3 FEINSTEIN AR, 1976, CLIN JUDGMENT KENDELL R, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P508 MARGOLIS J, 1976, J MED PHILOS, V1, P238 ENGELHARDT HT, 1976, J MED PHILOS, V1, P256 ZADEH LA, 1975, INFORM SCIENCES, V8, P199 ZADEH LA, 1975, INFORM SCIENCES, V9, P43 ZADEH LA, 1975, INFORM SCIENCES, V8, P301 BOORSE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P49 ENGELHARDT HT, 1975, EVALUATION EXPLANATI, P125 DACOSTA NCA, 1974, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V15, P497 GROSSMAN R, 1974, MEINONG LAKOFF G, 1973, J PHILOS LOGIC, V2, P458 ZADEH LA, 1972, J CYBERNETICS, V2, P4 ROTHSCHUH KE, 1972, HIPPOKRATES, V43, P3 BELLMAN RE, 1970, MANAGE SCI, V17, P141 SZASZ T, 1970, MANUFACTURE MADNESS JASKOWSKI S, 1969, STUDIA LOGICA, V24, P143 MARGOLIS J, 1969, PHILOS FORUM, V8, P55 ZADEH LA, 1965, INFORM CONTROL, V8, P338 ZADEH LA, 1965, SYSTEMS THEORY, P29 DACOSTA NCA, 1963, SISTEMAS FORMAIS INC MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 SZASZ TS, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P113 KOCH R, 1920, ARZTLICHE DIAGNOSE SADEGHZADEH K, IN PRESS INTRO FUZZY SADEGHZADEH K, IN PRESS THEORY MED SADEGHZADEH K, IN PRESS THEORETICAL NR 63 TC 24 Z9 24 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS SN 0360-5310 J9 J MED PHILOS JI J. Med. Philos. PD OCT PY 2000 VL 25 IS 5 BP 605 EP 638 DI 10.1076/0360-5310(200010)25:5;1-W;FT605 PG 34 WC Ethics; Social Sciences, Biomedical SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Biomedical Social Sciences GA 397DQ UT WOS:000166678400005 ER PT J AU Bouveresse, J AF Bouveresse, J TI Representations without objects SO ETUDES PHILOSOPHIQUES LA French DT Article AB Jacques Bouveresse places Bolzano's work within the framework of the history of Austrian philosophy. He shows how the famous problem of "objectless presentations," which the Brentanian school has much dealt with, originates in the work of the Czech philosopher. He compares the Bolzanian treatment of the problem and the various ones which were attempted among members of the Brentanian school. Eventually, he sheds a light on the specificity of Wittgenstein's position on this question: like Bolzano (but against Brentano), Wittgenstein rejects a psychological interpretation of the problem, but he refuses too (as Brentano does) Bolzano's semantical objectivism. CR SMITH B, 1994, AUSTRIAN PHILOS KRAUS O, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN HUSSERL E, 1903, OBJETS INTENTIONELS MEINONG A, 1899, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER BRENTANO F, COMMUNICATIONS BOLZANO B, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE BRENTANO F, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ NR 7 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PRESSES UNIV FRANCE PI EVRY CEDEX PA DEPT DES REVUES 14, AVENUE DU BOIS-DE-L EPINE B P 90, 91003 EVRY CEDEX, FRANCE SN 0014-2166 J9 ETUD PHILOS JI Etud. Philos. PD OCT-DEC PY 2000 IS 4 BP 419 EP 534 PG 116 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 386WP UT WOS:000166087300006 ER PT J AU Pavel, T AF Pavel, T TI Fiction and imitation (Mimesis) SO POETICS TODAY LA English DT Article AB This article begins with a discussion of the views on mimesis defended in recent works by Lubomir Dolezel, Dorrit Cohn, and Jean-Marie Schaeffer. It then argues that literary fiction typically represents human beings in their relationship with norms and values. But since norms and values cannot be uniformly reduced to a set of observable facts, they cannot be copied directly but only highlighted indirectly, through examples of human action. These examples, however, do not necessarily represent the norm or the value they are meant to typify. It follows that representation of norms and values cannot be reduced to imitation and that mere observation of nature cannot suffice for creating and understanding fiction. The poet and the reader must know how to distance themselves from the worlds of "is," the empirical realm, in order to explore its dependence on the world of "ought," the realm of norms, and the world of "praise," the realm of values. C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL USA. RP Pavel, T (reprint author), Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL USA CR PIPPIN R, 2000, H JAMES MODERN MORAL COHN D, 1999, DISTINCTION FICTION SCHAEFFER JM, 1999, POURQUOI FICITION NEHAMAS A, 1999, VIRTUES AUTHENTICITY, P251 Pavel T, 1998, NEW LITERARY HIST, V29, P579 DOLEZEL L, 1998, HETEROCOSMICA FICTIO FLAHAUT F, 1998, MECHANCETE ROCHLITZ R, 1998, ART BANE ESSAI EMERSON C, 1997, FIRST HUNDRED YEARS SCHAEFFER JM, 1996, CELIBATAIRES ART POU BRANDOM RB, 1994, MAKING IT EXPLICIT R MORSON GS, 1994, NARRATIVE FREEDOM SH MCDOWELL J, 1994, MIND WORLD BERNSTEIN MA, 1994, FOREGONE CONCLUSION PAVEL T, 1994, RETURN THEAMTIC CRIT, P121 LARMORE C, 1993, MODERNITE MORALE ROTHFIELD L, 1992, VITAL SIGNS MED REAL GENETTE G, 1991, FICTION DICTION RYAN ML, 1991, POSSIBLE WORLDS ARTI SCHAEFFER JM, 1991, ART AGE MODERNE ESTH NUSSBAUM MC, 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA WALTON K, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE-BELIEVE LYONS JD, 1989, RHETORIC EXAMPLE EAR BOOTH W, 1988, COMPANY WE KEEP ETHI MELTZER F, 1987, SALOME DANCE WRITING PAVEL TG, 1986, FICTIONAL WORLDS SPACKS P, 1986, GOSSIP, P26601 HARSHAW B, 1984, POETICS TODAY, V5, P227 STENREBRG M, 1983, LIT CRITICISM PHILOS, P145 DANTO AC, 1981, TRANSFIGURATION COMM SMITH BH, 1978, MARGINS DISCOURSE RE WEITZ M, 1978, PHILOS LOOKS ARTS, P121 SEARLE JR, 1975, NEW LITERARY HIST, V6, P319 EHGEL GWF, 1975, AESTHETICS LECTURES SCHELER M, 1973, FORMALISM ETHICS NON HAMBRUGER K, 1973, LOGIC LIT GOODMAN N, 1968, LANGUAGES ART BOOTH W, 1961, RHETORIC FICTION MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 AUERBACH E, 1957, MIMESIS REPRESENTATI WATT I, 1957, RISE NOEL STUDIES DE THIBAUDET A, 1951, G FLAUBERT MADAME BO, P271 OGDEN CK, 1923, MEANING MEANING ARISTOTLE, POETICS PLATO, REPUBLIC LARMORE C, IN PRESS PRATIQUES M TOLSTOY L, DEATH OF IVAN ILYITC LUCAN, CIVIL WAR NR 48 TC 5 Z9 5 PU DUKE UNIV PRESS PI DURHAM PA 905 W MAIN ST, STE 18-B, DURHAM, NC 27701 USA SN 0333-5372 J9 POETICS TODAY JI Poetics Today PD FAL PY 2000 VL 21 IS 3 BP 521 EP 541 DI 10.1215/03335372-21-3-521 PG 21 WC Literature SC Literature GA 394HP UT WOS:000166518200003 ER PT J AU Voltolini, A AF Voltolini, A TI Are all alleged possible objects there? (Moderate possibilism) SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article ID ACTUALISM; THISNESS C1 Univ E Piedmont, Vercelli, Italy. RP Voltolini, A (reprint author), Univ E Piedmont, Vercelli, Italy CR Salmon N, 1998, NOUS, V32, P277 WILLIAMSON T, 1998, ERKENNTNIS, V48, P257 LOFFLER W, 1998, ERKENNTNIS, V48, P264 NUTE D, 1998, THOUGHT LANGUAGE ONT, P153 Linsky B, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V84, P283 Almog J, 1996, NOUS, V30, P413 GEACH PT, 1996, GOD SOUL TONBERLIN JE, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V48, P263 LINSKY B, 1994, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V8, P432 TOMBERLIN JE, 1994, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V8, P459 VOLTOLINI A, 1994, ACTA ANAL, V13, P65 KING PJ, 1993, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V93, P193 LYCAN W, 1993, ONTOLOGY CAUSALITY M, P3 NAPOLI E, 1992, INTRO FILOS ANAL LIN, P385 ALMONG J, 1991, NOUS, V25, P591 VOLTOLINI A, 1991, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V41, P1 WILLIAMSON T, 1990, SCHR WITT G, V19, P168 LYCAN WG, 1990, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V91, P215 SIMONS P, 1990, PHILOS LOGIC CENTRAL, P159 CASTANEDA HN, 1990, THINKING STRUCTURE W, P459 BRADLEY R, 1989, CAN J PHILOS, V19, P15 ARMSTRONG DM, 1989, COMBINATORIAL THEORY KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN CASTANEDA HN, 1989, THINKING LANGUAGE EX, P235 YAGISAWA T, 1988, PHILOS STUD, V53, P175 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME SALMON N, 1987, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V1, P49 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS FREGE G, 1986, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN BEDFORDNAYLOR M, 1986, ANALYSIS, V46, P28 COBURN RC, 1986, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V11, P165 BARCANMARCUS R, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P108 ROSENKRANTZ G, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P197 ROSENKRANTZ G, 1984, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V22, P127 MCMICHAEL A, 1983, PHILOS REV, V92, P49 NOONAN H, 1983, MIND, V92, P1 SALMON N, 1982, REFERENCE ESSENCE CHISHOLM RM, 1982, J PHILOS, V79, P537 PRICE MS, 1982, CAN J PHILOS, V12, P33 ADAMS RM, 1981, SYNTHESE, V49, P3 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS FORBES G, 1980, PHILOS STUD, V37, P353 ADAMS RM, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P5 PLANTINGA A, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL, P253 CHISHOLM RM, 1976, PERSON OBJECT PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY ADAMS RM, 1974, NOUS, V8, P211 LEWIS D, 1973, COUNTERFACTUALS KAPLAN D, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L, P490 MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN LEWIS DK, 1968, J PHILOS, V65, P113 FREGE G, 1967, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN QUINE W, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW RUSSELL BAW, 1937, PRINCIPLES MATH NR 54 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PD SEP PY 2000 VL 19 IS 2 BP 209 EP 219 DI 10.1023/A:1006437301069 PG 11 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 348ZB UT WOS:000089015400011 ER PT J AU Tappolet, C AF Tappolet, C TI To the rescue of moral Platonism SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA French DT Article ID REALISM AB Moral platonism, the claim that moral entities are both objective and prescriptive, is generally thought to be a dead end. In an attempt to defend a moderate form of moral platonism or more precisely platonism about values. I first argue that several of the many versions of this doctrine are not committed to ontological extravagances. I then discuss an important objection due to John McDowell and developed by Michael Sith, according to which moral platonism is incoherent. I argue that objectivism is compatible with the claim that certain ways of being aware of vales, namely those involving emotions, are motivating. C1 Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada. RP Tappolet, C (reprint author), Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada CR OGIEN R, 1999, REALISME TAPPOLET C, 1999, REALISME MORAL, P272 PETTIT P, 1998, EUROPEAN REV PHILOS, V3, P55 Mulligan K, 1998, MONIST, V81, P161 MCGINN C, 1996, J PHILOS, V93, P537 CANTOSPERBER M, 1996, DICT ETHIQUE PHILOS, P417 THOMSON JJ, 1996, MORAL REALISM MORAL, P67 SMITH M, 1995, RATIO, V8, P277 TOLHURST W, 1995, AM PHILOS QUART, V32, P187 JACKSON F, 1995, PHILOS QUART, V45, P20 MULLIGAN K, 1995, COULEUR PENSEES RAIS, V6, P65 TAPPOLET C, 1995, RAISONS PRATIQUES, V6, P237 WEDGWOOD R, 1995, EUR J PHILOS, V3, P273 SMITH M, 1994, MORAL PROBLEM LEMOS N, 1994, INTRINSIC VALUE CONC DANCY J, 1993, MORAL REASONS PETTIT P, 1993, COMMON MIND ANDERSON E, 1993, VALUES ETHICS EC JACKSON F, 1992, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V70, P475 PETTIT P, 1991, MIND, V100, P587 GEACH P, 1991, LOGIC ETHICS GIBBARD A, 1990, WISE CHOICES APT FEE TOLHURST W, 1990, SO J PHILOS, V29, P67 ARMSTRONG D, 1989, UNIVERSALS OPINIONAT JOHNSTON M, 1989, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V63, P139 HURLEY S, 1989, NATURAL REASONS BRUNK DO, 1989, MORAL REALISM FDN ET MULLIGAN K, 1989, UNPUB WIE VERHALTEN BOYD R, 1988, ESSAYS MORAL REALISM, P181 MCNAUGHTON D, 1988, MORAL VISION HUSSERL E, 1988, VORLESUNG ETHIK WERT WIGGINS D, 1987, NEEDS VALUES TRUTH HACKER PMS, 1987, APPEARANCE REALITY RAILTON P, 1986, PHILOS REV, V95, P163 MCDOWELL J, 1985, MORALITY OBJECTIVITY, P110 BLACKBURN S, 1985, ESSAYS QUASI-REALISM, P130 BLACKBURN S, 1984, SPREADING WORD STURGEON N, 1984, ESSAYS MORAL REALISM, P229 HARMAN G, 1984, MORALITY REASON TURT, P27 LEWIS D, 1983, PHILOS PAPERS SCANLON TM, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P103 PLATTS M, 1981, REFERENCE TRUTH RELA, P69 MCDOWELL J, 1978, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V52, P13 DESOUSA R, 1978, RATIONALITY EMOTIONS MACKIE JL, 1977, ETHICS INVENTING RIG FRANKENA WK, 1976, PERSPECTIVES MORALIT, P49 HARMAN GH, 1975, PHILOS REV, V48, P3 FOTO P, 1972, VIRTUES VICES, P157 BLACKBURN S, 1971, ESSAYS QUASI-REALISM, P111 NAGEL T, 1970, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISM OGIEN R, 1969, DICT ETHIQUE PHILOS, P1052 WINCH P, 1965, MONIST, V49, P196 HALL E, 1961, OUR KNOWLEDGE FACT V NOWELLSMITH P, 1957, ETHICS CASTANEDA HN, 1957, THINKING DOING HARE RM, 1952, LANGUAGE MORALS VONWRIGHT GH, 1951, MIND, V60, P1 EWING AC, 1947, DEFINITION GOOD STEVENSON CL, 1937, MIND, V46, P14 BROAD CD, 1930, 5 TYPES ETHICAL THEO MORRE GE, 1922, PHILOS STUD, P253 MEINONG A, 1917, KAISERLICHE AKAD WIS, V183, P1 SCHELER M, 1916, FORMALISMUS ETHIK MA HUSSERL E, 1913, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME SIDGWICK H, 1907, METHODS ETHICS HUME D, 1757, STANDARD TASTE OTHER HUTCHESON F, 1725, INQUIRY ORIGINAL OUR COOPER AA, 1699, INQUIRY VIRTUE MERIT LOCKE J, 1690, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR TAPPOLET C, IN PRESS EMOTIONS VA NR 71 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 32 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS, NEW YORK, NY 10013-2473 USA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PD SUM PY 2000 VL 39 IS 3 BP 531 EP 556 PG 26 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 367TF UT WOS:000090077000006 ER PT J AU Rovira, R AF Rovira, R TI Paradoxical quiddities: On the contribution of Antonio Millan-Puelles to the classical doctrine of entities of reason SO PENSAMIENTO LA Spanish DT Article C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Filosofia, E-28040 Madrid, Spain. RP Rovira, R (reprint author), Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Filosofia, E-28040 Madrid, Spain CR AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN PALACIOS LE, FILOS SABER SUAREZ F, DISPUTACIONES METAPH ARAUJO FD, COMMENTARIORUM UNIVE BRENTANO F, ABKEHR NICHTREALEN MILLANPUELLES A, TEORIA OBJETO PURO WOLFF C, PHILOSOPHIA PRIMA SI GREDT J, ELEMENTA PHILOSOPHIA MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE ARISTOTLE, ANALYTICA POSTERIORA NR 11 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CENT LOYOLA ESTUD COMUN SOC PI MADRID PA PABLO ARANDA 3, 6 MADRID, SPAIN SN 0031-4749 J9 PENSAMIENTO JI Pensamiento PD MAY-AUG PY 2000 VL 56 IS 215 BP 265 EP 284 PG 20 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 316RH UT WOS:000087181500004 ER PT J AU Smith, B Varzi, AC AF Smith, B Varzi, AC TI Fiat and bona fide boundaries SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID PARTS; MEREOTOPOLOGY AB There is a basic distinction, in the realm of spatial boundaries, between bona fide boundaries on the one hand, and fiat boundaries on the other. The former are just the physical boundaries of old. the latter are exemplified especially by boundaries induced through human demarcation, for example, in the geographic domain. The classical metaphysical problems connected with the notions of adjacency, contact, separation, and division can be resolved in an intuitive way by recognizing this two-sorted ontology of boundaries. Bona fide boundaries yield a notion of contact that is effectively modelled by classical topology; the analogue of contact involving fiat boundaries calls, however, for a different account, based on the intuition that fiat boundaries do not support the open/closed distinction on which classical topology is based. In the presence of this two-sorted ontology it then transpires that mereotopology-typology erected on a mereological basis-is more than a trivial formal variant of classical point-st topology. C1 SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY USA. Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA. RP Smith, B (reprint author), SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY USA CR Smith B, 1999, NOUS, V33, P214 CASATI R, 1999, PARTS PLACES STRUCTU COHN AG, 1998, P 13TH EUROPEAN C AR, P150 Varzi AC, 1997, NOUS, V31, P26 SMITH B, 1997, PHILOS R CHISHOLM, P534 Varzi AC, 1996, DATA KNOWL ENG, V20, P259 Smith B, 1996, DATA KNOWL ENG, V20, P287 CASATI R, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V82, P205 GOTTS NM, 1996, MONIST, V79, P51 VARZI AC, 1996, LOGIC LOGICAL PHILOS, V4, P3 PINESI F, 1996, MONIST, V78, P89 Smith B, 1995, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V988, P475 SMITH B, 1995, ACTA PHILOS FENN, V58, P290 ASHER N, 1995, P 14 INT JOINT C ART, P846 CASATI R, 1994, HOLES OTHER SUPERFIC VARZI AC, 1994, PHILOS COGNITIVE SCI, P423 SMITH B, 1993, P INT WORKSH FORM ON, P51 CHISHOLM RM, 1992, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V4, P11 SMITH B, 1992, LANGUAGE TRUTH ONTOL, P50 JACKENDOFF R, 1991, COGNITION, V41, P9 TYE M, 1990, MIND, V99, P535 STROLL A, 1988, SURFACES SIMONS P, 1987, PARTS STUDY ONTOLOGY HOBBS JR, 1985, FORMAL THEORIES COMM QUINE WV, 1985, ACTIONS EVENTS PERSP, P162 CHISHOLM RM, 1984, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V10, P87 BRENTANO F, 1976, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE BRENTANO F, 1933, KATEGORIENLEHRE WHITEHEAD AN, 1929, PROCESS REALITY ESSA BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI BOLZANO B, 1851, PARADOXIEN UNENDLICH NR 33 TC 64 Z9 65 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD MAR PY 2000 VL 60 IS 2 BP 401 EP 420 DI 10.2307/2653492 PG 20 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 292WF UT WOS:000085817700007 ER PT J AU Josephs, IE AF Josephs, IE TI A psychological analysis of a psychological phenomenon: the dialogical construction of meaning SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT 13th Conference on Developmental Psychology CY SEP 21-24, 1997 CL VIENNA, AUSTRIA SP Fritz Thyssen Fdn DE development theory; dialogical model; qualitative methods; quantitative methods AB It is the task of psychologists to describe and explain psychological phenomena, though the meaning of both description and explanation varies widely. One way to deal with psychological phenomena is to transform them as soon as possible into data (by which is means quantitative data), which then can be analysed by ready-made methods (by which is meant inferential statistics). An unfortunate result of this politically fortified procedure is that the availability of methods (for data "collection" and analysis) comes to dictate the whole research process, including the construction of the phenomenon and its operationalization. As a consequence, various opponents of this non-scientific procedure have challenged psychology with a new dogma: the need to replace quantitative methods by their qualitative counterparts. Recently appearing 'new turns" in psychology (as the narrative, the hermeneutic, the discursive turn, etc) in particular, define qualitative approaches as the via regia for psychological analyses, I argue that both "schools" are caught in the same trap: ready-made methods and belief in the superiority of one rather than the other dominate all other aspects of methodology and psychological inquiry in general. I suggest that it is the theoretically derived phenomenon that - depending on the specific research question under consideration - requires the construction (rather than the application) of an adequate method for its analysis - be it qualitative or quantitative. I give an extended example for a psychological analysis of a psychological phenomenon - the construction and reconstruction of meaning - with the help of a qualitative experimental approach. C1 Clark Univ, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01510 USA. RP Josephs, IE (reprint author), Clark Univ, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01510 USA, USA CR JOSEPHS IE, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV, P257 Josephs IE, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P68 JOSEPHS IE, 1997, POLISH Q DEV PSYCHOL, V3 SURGAN SE, 1997, UNPUB CONSTRUCTING O RYCHLAK JF, 1995, THEOR PSYCHOL, V5, P511 HERBST DP, 1995, DEV PERSON CONTEXT R, P67 HERMANS HJM, 1993, DIALOGICAL SELF MEAN WOLD A, 1992, DIALOGICAL ALTERNATI MARKOVA I, 1992, DIALOGICAL ALTERNATI, P45 ROMETVEIT R, 1992, DIALOGICAL ALTERNATI, P19 MARKOVA I, 1991, ASYMMETRIES DIALOGUE BRUNER J, 1990, ACTS MEANING MARKOVA I, 1990, DYNAMICS DIALOGUE CATAN L, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P252 DRAGUNS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL PROCESSES CO, P3 MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTIONS ROMMETVEIT R, 1974, MESSAGE STRUCTURE FR WERNER H, 1963, SYMBOL FORMATION VOLKELT H, 1962, GANZHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE, P147 SCHEERER M, 1959, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V15, P50 WERNER H, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P347 Werner H, 1954, J GEN PSYCHOL, V50, P181 BUHLER K, 1951, ORG PATHOLOGY THOUGH, P39 Werner H, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V10, P149 SANDER F, 1927, P 8 INT C PSYCH 1926, P183 OGDEN RM, 1917, STUDIES PSYCHOL CONT, P79 LIEPMANN H, 1904, IDEENFLUCHT NR 27 TC 2 Z9 2 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 6 BONHILL STREET, LONDON EC2A 4PU, ENGLAND SN 0539-0184 J9 SOC SCI INFORM JI Soc. Sci. Inf. Sci. Soc. PD MAR PY 2000 VL 39 IS 1 BP 115 EP 129 DI 10.1177/053901800039001007 PG 15 WC Information Science & Library Science; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary SC Information Science & Library Science; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA 298XP UT WOS:000086165100007 ER PT J AU Tegtmeier, E AF Tegtmeier, E TI Meinong's complexes SO MONIST LA English DT Article C1 Univ Mannheim, Mannheim, Germany. RP Tegtmeier, E (reprint author), Univ Mannheim, Mannheim, Germany CR TEGTMEIER E, 1992, GRUNDZUGE KATEGORIAL GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG BERGMANN G, 1967, REALISM CRITIQUE BRE MEINONG A, 1913, PSYCHOL KOMPLEXIONEN MEINONG A, 1913, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENNT MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER NR 6 TC 0 Z9 0 PU HEGELER INST PI LA SALLE PA PO BOX 600, LA SALLE, IL 61301 USA SN 0026-9662 J9 MONIST JI Monist PD JAN PY 2000 VL 83 IS 1 BP 89 EP 100 PG 12 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 547QW UT WOS:000175344100005 ER PT J AU Cantens, BJ AF Cantens, BJ TI The relationship between God and essences and the notion of eternal truths according to Francisco Suarez SO MODERN SCHOOLMAN LA English DT Article C1 St John Vianney Coll Seminary, Miami, FL USA. RP Cantens, BJ (reprint author), St John Vianney Coll Seminary, Miami, FL USA CR CANTENS B, 1999, SUAREZ MEINONG ON BE DOYLE JP, 1995, SUAREZ ON BEING OF R PLANTINGA A, 1994, NATURE NECESSITY WELLS NJ, 1993, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V67, P513 GRACIA JJE, 1992, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V11, P121 GRACIA JJE, 1992, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V11, P113 DESCARTES R, 1991, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, V3, P24 DOYLE JP, 1987, VIVARIUM, V25, P47 DOYLE JP, 1987, VIVARIUM, V25, P60 WELLS NJ, 1983, SUAREZ ON ESSENCE OF WELLS NJ, 1981, MOD SCHOOLMAN, V58, P159 WELLS NJ, 1981, MOD SCHOOLMAN, V58, P73 DOIG JC, 1979, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V52, P515 DOIG JC, 1977, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V51, P350 DOYLE JP, 1969, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V46, P219 DOYLE JP, 1967, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V45, P29 DOYLE JP, 1967, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V46, P323 WELLS NJ, 1967, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V45, P59 CRONIN, 1966, OBJECTIVE BEING DESC MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 UTRILLA JFY, 1948, PENSAMIENTO, V4, P271 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 SUAREZ F, DE ENTIBUS RATIONIS SUAREZ F, DISPUTATIONES METAPH NR 24 TC 0 Z9 0 PU ST LOUIS UNIV PI ST LOUIS PA 221 NORTH GRAND BLVD, ST LOUIS, MO 63103-2097 USA SN 0026-8402 J9 MOD SCHOOLMAN JI Mod. Schoolman PD JAN PY 2000 VL 77 IS 2 BP 127 EP 143 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 330MZ UT WOS:000087967000002 ER PT J AU Amacker, R AF Amacker, R TI The development of Saussure's ideas in the works of Charles Bally (1865-1947) and Albert Sechehaye (1870-1946) SO HISTORIOGRAPHIA LINGUISTICA LA French DT Article AB The article argues that Charles Bally (18651947) and Albert Sechehaye (18701946) were already accomplished linguists by the time Saussure died, and that they did not really use the Cours in order to establish their own theories, which they defined more accurately rather than modified in any essential way. However, it is possible to see, in their pre-1913 publications, at least some traces of a private influence that can explain certain similarities between their ideas and Saussures with regard to terminology and conceptualization (in particular concerning the linguistic sign, the idea of system, and the langue - parole distinction). After the publication of the Cours, Bally used Saussurian ideas rather superficially, whereas Sechehaye ended up interpreting them in a manner very close to our present understanding of the Cours. C1 Univ Geneva, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland. RP Amacker, R (reprint author), Univ Geneva, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland CR CHEVALIER JC, 1999, CAHIERS FD SAUSSURE, V52, P69 DURRER S, 1998, INTRO LINGUISTIQUE C FRYBAREBER AM, 1994, A SECHEHAYE SYNTAXE FIRBAS J, 1992, FUNCTIONAL SENTENCE AMACKER R, 1992, CAHIERS FD SAUSSURE, V46, P57 MALMBERG B, 1991, HIST LINGUISTIQUE SU CHEVALIER JC, 1990, SPRACHTHEORIE THEORI, P95 AMACKER R, 1988, PARTE RICEVENTE PERC, P61 ENGLER R, 1987, GESCH SPRACHTHEORIE, V1, P141 DUCROT O, 1986, CAHIERS FD SAUSSURE, V40, P13 ENGLER R, 1986, STUDI ITALIANI LINGU, V15, P3 ENGLER R, 1983, Z PHONETIK SPRACHWIS, V36, P533 KOENER EFK, 1980, RECHERCHES LINGUISTI, P100 WUNDERLI P, 1976, MEMORIAM F DIEZ AKTE, P416 KOENER EFK, 1973, FD SAUSSURE ORIGIN D DEMAURO T, 1967, FD SAUSSURE COURS LI GODEL R, 1967, CAHIERS FD SAUSSURE, V22, P53 GODEL R, 1957, SOURCES MANUSCRITES GODEL R, 1953, CAHIERS FD SAUSSURE, V11, P30 ENGLER R, 1952, J PSYCHOL NORMALE PA, V45, P137 ENGLER R, 1950, Z PHONETIK, V4, P161 SECHEHAYE A, 1942, CAHIERS FD SAUSSURE, V2, P45 BALLY C, 1941, CAHIERS FERDINAND SA, V1, P33 SECHEHAYE A, 1940, VOX ROMANICA, V5, P1 BALLY C, 1939, J PSYCHOL NORMALE PA, V36, P161 SECHEHAYE A, 1939, MELANGES LINGUISTIQU, P19 BALLY C, 1937, VOX ROMANICA, V2, P345 BUHLER K, 1933, KANT-STUD, V38, P19 SECHEHAYE A, 1933, J PSYCHOL, V30, P57 WARTBURG WV, 1931, BERICHTE VERHANDLUNG, V83, P1 SECHEHAYE A, 1930, J PSYCHOL NORMALE PA, V27, P337 FREI H, 1929, GRAMMAIRE FAUTES SECHEHAYE A, 1927, INDOGERMANISCHE FORS, V44, P217 Bloomfield L, 1926, LANGUAGE, V2, P153 SECHEHAYE A, 1926, ABREGE GRAMMAIRE FRA SECHEHAYE A, 1926, ESSAI STRUCTURE LOGI BALLY C, 1922, B SOC LINGUISTIQUE P, V23, P117 BALLY C, 1921, J PSYCHOL NORMALE PA, V17, P625 SECHEHAYE A, 1917, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V42, P1 SECHEHAYE A, 1916, REV LANGUES ROMANES, V59, P44 SECHEHAYE A, 1914, GERMANISCH ROMANISCH, V5, P288 SECHEHAYE A, 1908, PROGRAMME METHODES L SECHEHAYE A, 1908, MELANGES LINGUISTIQU, P155 SECHEHAYE A, 1905, ROMAN FORSCH, V19, P321 KREIBIG JC, 1902, PSYCHOL GRUNDLEGUNG EHRENFELS C, 1897, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT BREAL M, 1879, ESSAI SEMANTIQUE SCI LITTRE E, 1875, DICT LANGUE FRANCAIS, V2 GIRARD G, 1845, COURS ED LANGUE MATE GIRARD G, 1844, ENSEIGNEMENT REGULIE GIRARD G, 1821, GRAMMAIRE CAMPAGNES AMACKER R, IN PRESS HIST LINGUI, V2 BALLY C, FD SAUSSURE ETAT ACT HUMBOLDT WV, VERSCHIEDENHEIT MENS HJELMSLEV L, PRINCIPES GRAMMAIRE BALLY C, TRAITE STYLISTIQUE F BALLY C, LINGUISTIQUE GENERAL BALLY C, PRECIS STYLISTIQUE HJELMSLEV L, PROLEGOMENA THEORY L SAUSSURE FD, MEMOIRE SYSTEME PRIM BALLY C, LANGAGE VIE PAUL H, PRINZIPIEN SPRACHGES SAUSSURE FD, COURS LINGUISTIQUE G NR 64 TC 1 Z9 1 PU JOHN BENJAMINS B V PUBL PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 75577 SUBSCRIPTIONS DEPT, 1070 AN AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0302-5160 J9 HIST LING JI Historiogr. Linguist. PY 2000 VL 27 IS 2-3 BP 205 EP 264 DI 10.1075/hl.27.2.04ama PG 60 WC Language & Linguistics SC Linguistics GA 370GA UT WOS:000165114100003 ER PT J AU Brachtendorf, J AF Brachtendorf, J TI Frege's discussion with Punjer on "existence" as a predicate ('Dialog mit Punjer') SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH LA German DT Article AB Frege's "Dialog mit Punjer" is the earliest document of the analytical discussion on "existence" as a predicate. Frege develops a twofold thesis: singular existential propositions are redundant and, thus, senseless; general existential propositions are well-formed, but claim instantiation of concepts, not existence of objects. Punjer argues forcefully for the necessity of singular existential propositions. It is a considerable weakness of Frege's position that it compels him to declare fictive, non-denoting speech to be a "mere noise." In "Uber Sinn and Bedeutung" Frege distinguishes scientific and poetic speech, thereby correcting his early, over-restricted concept of speech. CR LISKE MT, 1998, ALLGEMEINE Z PHILOS, V23, P107 OPPY G, 1995, ONTOLOGICAL ARGUMENT FREGE G, 1990, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN GABRIEL G, 1990, G FREGE SCHRIFTEN LO ROHLS J, 1987, THEOLOGIE METAPHYSIK KNUUTTILA S, 1986, LOGIC BEING SIMONS P, 1986, GRUNDPROBLEME GROSSE, P113 HINTIKKA J, 1986, LOGIC BEING, P259 HAAPARANTA L, 1986, LOGIC BEING, P269 HAAPARANTA L, 1985, FREGES DOCTRINE BEIN DALFERTH IU, 1984, EXISTENZ GOTTES CHRI GOMBROCZ WL, 1983, UBER E MOREWEDGE P, 1982, PHILOS EXISTENCE ANC WILLIAMS C, 1981, WHAT IS EXISTENCE RUSSELL B, 1976, PHILOS LOGISCHEN ATO MILLER B, 1975, MIND, V84, P338 STUHLMANNLAEISZ R, 1975, FREGE MODERNE GRUNDL, P119 BROAD CD, 1973, PHILOS RELIG SELECTE, P115 BARNES J, 1972, ONTOLOGICAL ARGUMENT FORGIE JW, 1972, NOUS, V6, P215 AYER AJ, 1970, SPRACHE WAHRHEIT LOG RESCHER N, 1969, ESSAYS PHILOS ANAL, P73 PEARS D, 1967, PHILOS LOGIC, P97 SHAFFER J, 1962, MIND, V71, P307 GEACH P, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS KNEALE W, 1949, READINGS PHILOS ANAL, P29 RUSSELL B, PHILOS LOGICAL ATOMI RUSSELL B, PHILOS POLITISCHE AU FREGE G, GRUNDLANGE GEOMETRIE FREGE G, AUFZEICHNUNGEN L DAR MEINONG A, UBER GEGENSTANDSTHEO FREGE G, BEGRIFF GEGENSTAND RUSSELL B, DENOTING FREGE G, DIALOG MIT PUNJER UB FREGE G, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI RUSSELL B, PRINCIPIA MATHEMATIC FREGE G, FUNKTION BEGRIFF BED NR 37 TC 0 Z9 0 PU VERLAG KARL ALBER PI FREIBURG PA HERMANN-HERDER-STR 4, W-7800 FREIBURG, GERMANY SN 0031-8183 J9 PHILOS JAHRB JI Philos. Jahrb. PY 2000 VL 107 IS 2 BP 341 EP 357 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 373NE UT WOS:000165294900005 ER PT J AU Owens, D AF Owens, D TI The authority of memory (Belief, epistemology, reason) SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Philosophy, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England. RP Owens, D (reprint author), Univ Sheffield, Dept Philosophy, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England CR OWENS D, 2000, REASON WITHOUT FREED MCDOWELL J, 1998, MEANING KNOWLEDGE RE Burge T, 1997, PHILOS STUD, V86, P21 Christensen D, 1997, PHILOS STUD, V86, P1 MORAN R, 1997, EUR J PHILOS, V5, P141 ADLER JE, 1996, ANALYSIS, V56, P80 PINK TL, 1996, PSYCHOL FREEDOM OWENS D, 1996, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V54, P319 BURGE T, 1993, PHILOS REV, V102, P457 PLANTINGA A, 1993, WARRANT PROPER FUNCT FOLEY R, 1993, WORKING WITHOUT NET DUMMETT M, 1992, SEAS LANGUAGE DENNETT D, 1991, FUTURE FOLK PSYCHOL VELLEMAN JD, 1989, PRACTICAL REFLECTION GOLDMAN A, 1988, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V2 BRATMAN ME, 1987, INTENTIONS PLANS PRA HARMAN G, 1986, CHANGE VIEW POLLOCK J, 1986, CONT THEORIES KNOWLE PEACOCKE C, 1986, THOUGHTS ESSAY CONTE FOSTER J, 1985, AJ AYER BACH K, 1985, MONIST, V68, P246 VANFRAASSEN BC, 1984, J PHILOS, V81, P235 FIRTH R, 1981, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V55, P5 CHISHOLM R, 1977, THEORY KNOWLEDGE LOCKE J, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA RAZ J, 1975, PRACTICAL REASON NOR POLLOCK J, 1974, KNOWLEDGE JSUTIFICAT HARMAN G, 1973, THOUGHT MEINONG A, 1973, EMPIRICAL KNOLWEDGE MALCOLM N, 1963, KNOWLEDGE CERTAINTY DESCARTES R, PHILOS WRITINGS NR 31 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD OX4 1JF, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0966-8373 J9 EUR J PHILOS JI Eur. J. Philos. PD DEC PY 1999 VL 7 IS 3 BP 312 EP 329 DI 10.1111/1468-0378.00091 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 261ZR UT WOS:000084041700002 ER PT J AU Hutt, CM AF Hutt, CM TI Husserl - Perception and the ideality of time SO PHILOSOPHY TODAY LA English DT Article C1 Mercy Coll, Dobbs Ferry, NY 10522 USA. RP Hutt, CM (reprint author), Mercy Coll, Dobbs Ferry, NY 10522 USA CR VANGELDER T, 1995, COMMUNICATION 1019 BROUGH JB, 1991, PHENOMENOLOGY CONSCI MOHANTY JN, 1989, HUSSERLS PHENOMENOLO MILLER I, 1984, HUSSERL PERCEPTION T KERSTEN F, 1982, IDEAS MILLER I, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI, P132 DUMMETT M, 1981, INTERPRETATION FREGE TAKIURA S, 1979, ANALECTA HUSSERLIANA, V8, P79 LEWY C, 1978, KANT INTRO DUMMETT M, 1978, TRUTH OTHER ENIGMAS, P351 SOKOLOWSKI R, 1974, HUSSERLIAN MEDITATIO BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST RUSSELL B, 1972, HIST W PHILOS BROUGH J, 1972, MAN WORLD, V5, P303 HUSSERL E, 1966, PHANOMENOLOGIE INNER HUSSERL E, 1964, PHENOMENOLOGY INTERN BROAD CD, 1962, MIND ITS PLACE NATUR CALLAHAN JF, 1958, HARVARD STUDIES CLAS, V62, P437 HUSSERL E, 1928, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL MCTAGGART JME, 1908, MIND MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 MEINONG A, 1893, SINNESORGANE, V6, P340 JAMES W, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS SMITH D, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI, P193 BROAD CD, EXAMINATION MCTAGGAR HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA HUSSERL E, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME WHITEHEAD AN, PROCESS AND REALITY NR 30 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PHILOSOPHY TODAY DEPAUL UNIV PI CHICAGO PA 25 EAST JACKSON BOULEVARD, CHICAGO, IL 60604 USA SN 0031-8256 J9 PHILOS TODAY JI Philos. Today PD WIN PY 1999 VL 43 IS 4 BP 370 EP 385 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 273VC UT WOS:000084727700005 ER PT J AU Koyre, A Zambelli, P AF Koyre, A Zambelli, P TI Insolubilia, a logical study of the bases of set theory (edition of a previously unpublished dissertation) SO GIORNALE CRITICO DELLA FILOSOFIA ITALIANA LA German DT Article CR GIANNANTONI G, 1997, SCUOLE SOCRATICHE MI, P46 SAVONAROLA G, 1982, OPERE FILOSOFICHE, V1, P152 MOLINE J, 1969, MIND, V78, P393 RABELAIS F, 1955, OEUVRES COMPLETES, P75 RUSTOW A, 1910, LUGNER URBACH B, 1910, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V140, P81 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P544 FRIES JF, 1811, SYSTEM LOGIK, P245 HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN REINACH, THEORIE NEGATIVEN UR HESSENBERG, GRUNDBEGRIFFE MENGEN RABELAIS F, GARGANTUA NR 12 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CASA EDITRICE G C SANSONI SPA PI FLORENCE PA VIA BENEDETTO VARCHI 47, 50100 FLORENCE, ITALY SN 0017-0089 J9 GIORN CRIT FILOS IT JI G. Crit. Filos. Ital. PD SEP-DEC PY 1999 VL 19 IS 3 BP 323 EP 354 PG 32 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 279XJ UT WOS:000085070100002 ER PT J AU Benoist, J AF Benoist, J TI Is there something beyond psychology? SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER LA French DT Article C1 Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France. RP Benoist, J (reprint author), Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France CR JOUMIER L, 1998, HUSSERL INTRO LOGIQU BENOIST J, 1997, PHENOMENOLOGIE SEMAN PICARDI E, 1997, EUR J PHILOS, V5, P162 ENGEL P, 1996, PHILOS PSYCHOLOGIE PICARDI E, 1996, FREGE IMPORTANCE LEG, P307 KUSCH M, 1995, PSYCHOLOGISM CASE ST MELLE U, 1995, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V6, P103 FISETTE D, 1994, LECTURE FREGEENNE PH LAX J, 1993, BOLZANO CRITIQUE KAN LAUGIER S, 1992, ANTHR LOGIQUE QUINE COFFA A, 1991, SEMANTIC TRADITION K DIAMOND C, 1991, REALISTIC SPIRIT DEUMMETT M, 1991, FREGE OTHER PHILOS FRANCK D, 1989, CRITIQUE MAR, V502 BOUVERESSE J, 1987, MYTHE INTERIORITE HOLZHEY H, 1986, COHEN NATORP LESSING HU, 1985, DILTHEY JB, V3, P228 HUSSERL E, 1979, AUFSATZE REZENSIONEN QUINE WV, 1977, RELATIVITE ONTOLOGIE CAVELL S, 1976, MUST WE MEAN WHAT WE BIEMEL W, 1976, CRISE SCI EUROPEENNE ENGLISH J, 1975, ARTICLES LOGIQUE NATORP P, 1910, KANTSTUDIEN, V6 PEIRCE CS, 1906, PHANEROSCOPY BOLZANO B, 1873, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE HUSSERL E, PROLEGOMENES HUSSERL E, BRIEFWECHSEL MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE HUSSERL E, LOGIQUE FORMELLE LOG HUSSERL E, EINLEITUNG LOGIK ERK HUSSERL E, RECHERCHES LOGIQUES NR 31 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PRESSES UNIV FRANCE PI EVRY PA DEPT DES REVUES 14, AVENUE DU BOIS-DE-L'EPINE B.P. 90, 91003 EVRY, FRANCE SN 0035-3833 J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG JI Rev. Philos. Fr. Etrang. PD JUL-SEP PY 1999 VL 124 IS 3 BP 345 EP 361 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 247QA UT WOS:000083230400005 ER PT J AU Zouhar, M AF Zouhar, M TI The relationship between epistemology and logic in Russell's philosophy SO FILOZOFIA LA Slovak DT Article AB The paper examines the logical and semantical relevancy of epistemological views of Bertrand Russell. For Russell epistemological considerations were apparently on of the most important sources which provided him with a criterion for distinguishing complete and incomplete symbols. A complete symbol is defined as on having meaning in itself, while the meaning of an incomplete symbol is given by the context of a sentence. The meaning of an expression is, according to Russell, identical with its referent. Therefore, complete symbols, contrary to incomplete ones, are referential expressions. It is the task of epistemology to determine, which objects are referents of a given expression, because, according to Russell, the referent of a complete symbol is a sense-datum-an object of acquaintance for a speaker. It is argued, however, that sense-data are not suitable candidates for meanings. C1 Comenius Univ, Fac Philosophy, Chair Logic & Sci Methodol, SK-81801 Bratislava, Slovakia. RP Zouhar, M (reprint author), Comenius Univ, Fac Philosophy, Chair Logic & Sci Methodol, Safarikovo nam 6, SK-81801 Bratislava, Slovakia CR RUSSELL B, 1997, ORGANON F, V4, P264 MEINONG A, 1996, ORGANON F, V3, P125 MEINONG A, 1996, ORGANON F, V3, P22 RUSSELL B, 1995, ORGANON F, V2, P137 RUSSELL B, 1995, ORGANON F, V2, P152 FREGE G, 1992, FILOZOFIA, V47, P349 RUSSELL B, 1980, PROBLEMS PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1963, PRINCIPIA MATHEMATIC RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE NR 9 TC 1 Z9 1 PU FILOZOFIA PI BRATISLAVA PA FILOZOFICKY USTAV SAV, KLEMENSOVA 19, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0046-385X J9 FILOZOFIA JI Filozofia PY 1999 VL 54 IS 10 BP 731 EP 741 PG 11 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 270YE UT WOS:000084564100003 ER PT J AU Modenato, F AF Modenato, F TI The objective of factuality according to Alexius Meinong SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA LA Italian DT Article CR MODENATO F, 1997, AXIOMATES, P150 MODENATO F, 1996, BRENTANO STUDIEN, V6, P245 MODENATO F, 1996, AXIOMATES, P43 MODENATO F, 1996, RIV STOR FILOS, P35 MAREK JC, 1995, GEGENSTANDE INHALT I, P341 MODENATO F, 1995, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, P91 MODENATO F, 1994, A MEINONG FENOMENO N, P361 MODENATO F, 1993, METAFISICA MODERNITA, P221 SPINICCI P, 1985, PENSIERI ESPERIENZA, P70 MODENATO F, 1979, COSCIENZA ESSERE F B, P283 BRENTANO F, 1976, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE, P126 GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG, P118 BRENTANO F, 1974, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ, P26 LENOCI M, 1972, TEORIA CONOSCENZA AL, P158 BRENTANO F, 1971, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V2, P48 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P590 HUSSERL E, 1968, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P450 GROSSMANN R, 1965, STRUCTURE MIND, P169 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONG THEORY OBJEC, P337 RADAKOVIC M, 1952, MEINONG-GEDENKSCHRIF, P106 JACKSON R, 1934, MIND, P380 HUSSERL E, 1922, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P402 RUSSELL B, 1910, PHILOS ESSAYS, P176 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, P314 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, P523 LENOCI M, TEORIA CONOSCENZA A, P165 MEINONG A, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS MEINONG A, UBER STELLUNG GEGENS MEINONG A, UBER GEGENSTANDSTHEO MEINONG A, UBER URTEILSGEFUHLE RUSSELL B, NATURE TRUTH FALSEHO MEINONG A, UBER ERFAHRUNGSGRUND MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN MEINONG A, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 36 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FRANCO ANGELI PI MILAN PA VIALE MONZA 106, 20127 MILAN, ITALY SN 0393-2516 J9 RIV STOR FILOS JI Riv. Stor. Filos. PY 1999 VL 54 IS 3 BP 437 EP 464 PG 28 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 279DN UT WOS:000085029100003 ER PT J AU Heffernan, G AF Heffernan, G TI A study in the sedimented origins of evidence: Husserl and his contemporaries engaged in a collective essay in the phenomenology and psychology of epistemic justification SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA English DT Review C1 Merrimack Coll, Dept Philos, N Andover, MA 01845 USA. RP Heffernan, G (reprint author), Merrimack Coll, Dept Philos, N Andover, MA 01845 USA CR Heffernan G, 1998, HUSSERL STUD, V15, P1 1992, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG, P603 HUSSERL E, 1987, AUFSATZE VORTRAGE 19 GAMADER HG, 1986, WAHRHEIT METHODE GRU STEGMULLER W, 1978, HAUPTSTROMUNGEN GEGE, V1 CRAMER K, 1972, HIST WB PHILOS, V2, P702 STEGMULLER W, 1969, METAPHYSIK SKEPSIS W HEIDEGGER M, 1967, WAHRHEITSBEGRIFF HUS HEIDEGGER M, 1957, SATZ GRUND DILTHEY W, 1957, ERLEBNIS DICHTUNG HEIDEGGER M, 1954, VORTRAGE AUFSATZE STUMPF C, 1939, ERKENNTNISLEHRE, V2 CARNAP R, 1928, LOGISCHE AUFBAU WELT CARNAP R, 1928, SCHEINPROBLEME PHILO BRENTANO F, 1928, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN BAUCH B, 1926, WAHRHEIT WERT WIRKLI GEYSER J, 1926, KAMPFFELDE LOGIK LOG HOFLER A, 1922, LOGIK LOGIK ERKENNTN HARTMANN N, 1921, GRUNDZUGE METAPHYSIK ZIEHEN T, 1920, LEHRBUCH LOGIK POSIT VOLKELT J, 1918, GEWISSHEIT WAHRHEIT GEYSER J, 1918, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ SCHLICK M, 1918, ALLGEMEINE ERKENNTNI, V1 ISENKRAHE C, 1917, PROBLEM EVIDENZ WAS GEYSER J, 1916, NEUE ALTE WEGE PHILO GEYSER J, 1916, THEOLOGISCHE REV, P49 ISENKRAHE C, 1915, GRUNDLEGUNG BUNDIGEN KRAUS O, 1915, BRENTANO WAHRHEIT EV, pR11 ZIEHEN T, 1913, ERKENNTNISTHEORIE PS LASK E, 1912, LEHRE URTEIL ELSENHANS T, 1912, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL DORING A, 1912, GRUNDLINIEN LOGIK SCHMIDKUNZ H, 1912, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V146, P1 LASK E, 1911, LOGIK PHILOS KATEGOR NATORP P, 1911, PHILOS IHR PROBLEM I NATORP P, 1910, LOGISCHEN GRUNDLAGEN EISLER R, 1910, WORTERBUCH PHILOS BE WUNDT W, 1910, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN, V1, P602 KREIBIG C, 1909, INTELLEKTUELLEN FUNK GEYSER J, 1909, GRUNDLAGEN LOGIK ERK GEYSER J, 1909, JB VEREINS CHRISTLIC, V2, P4 MAIER H, 1908, PSYCHOL EMOTIONALEN BERGMANN H, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN PROBL WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK, V1 HOFLER A, 1907, GRUNDLEHREN LOGIK WUNDT W, 1906, LOGIK, V1 WUNDT W, 1906, ALLGEMEINE LOGIK ERK, V1 ELSENHANS T, 1906, FRIES KANT BEITRAG G, V2 MACH E, 1905, ERKENNTNIS IRRTUM SK RICKERT H, 1904, GEGENSTAND ERKENNTNI HOFLER A, 1904, GRUNDLEHREN LOGIK RICHTER R, 1904, SKEPTIZISMUS PHILOS, V1 BRENTANO F, 1903, VERSUCH ERKENNTNIS HUSSERL E, 1903, ARCH SYSTEMATISCHE P, V9, P398 COHEN H, 1902, LOGIK REINEN ERKENNT LIPPS T, 1902, FUHLEN WOLLEN DENKEN PALAGYI M, 1902, STREIT PSYCHOLOGISTE HEIM K, 1902, PSYCHOL ANTIPSYCHOL ELSENHANS T, 1896, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V109, P195 FREGE G, 1894, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V103, P313 HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN HEIDEGGER M, SEIN ZEIT RICKERT H, GEGENSTAND ERKENNTNI HUSSERL E, IDEE PHANOMENOLOGIE HEIDEGGER M, LEHRE URTEIL PSYCHOL MACH E, BEITRAGE ANALYSE EMP MILL JS, W HAMILTON PHILOS PR HEIDEGGER M, FRAGE DING KANT LEHR ZIEGLER T, GEFUHL PSYCHOL UNTER NELSON L, SOGENANNTE ERKENNTNI SIGWART C, LOGIK ZIEHEN T, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGISCHE DILTHEY W, ZUSATZE AUFBAU GESCH VOLKELT J, GEFUHLSGEWISSHEIT ER DILTHEY W, ABGRENZUNG GEISTESWI VOLKELT J, ERFAHRUNG DENKEN KRI MEINONG A, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENNT HOFLER A, LOGIK PHILOS PROPADE FRIES JF, WISSEN GLAUBE AHNDUN KARLUHRING, LOGIK WISSENSCHAFTST MEINONG A, ANNAHMEN AVENARIUS R, KRITIK REINEN ERFAHR WUNDT W, LOGIK UNTERSUCHUNG P FRIES JF, NEUE ANTHR KRITIK VE HEIDEGGER M, EINFUHRUNG PHANOMENO BENEKE FE, LEHRBUCH LOGIK KUNST FRIES JF, GRUNDRISS LOGIK BENEKE FE, SYSTEM LOGIK KUNSTLE FRIES JF, SCHRIFTEN REINEN PHI LIPPS T, GRUNDZUGE LOGIK HUSSERL E, PROLEGOMENA REINEN L NELSON L, GESCH KRITIK ERKENNT FRIES JF, HDB PSYCHISCHEN ANTH DILTHEY W, PLAN FORTSETZUNG AUF HEIDEGGER M, NEUERE FORSCHUNGEN L HUSSERL E, LOGIK ALLGEMEINE WIS BOLZANO B, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE V CASSIRER E, ERKENNTNISPROBLEM PH HUSSERL E, EINLEITUNG LOGIK ERK BRENTANO F, LEHRE RICHTIGEN URTE HUSSERL E, PHILOS ARITHMETIK PS LOTZE H, MIKROKOSMOS IDEEN NA FRIES JF, SYSTEM LOGIK HUSSERL E, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL UNT HUME D, ENQUIRIES HUMAN UNDE HUSSERL E, FORMALE TRANSZENDENT HUSSERL E, KRISIS EUROPAISCHEN BRENTANO F, URSPRUNG SITTLICHER HUSSERL E, CARTESIANISCHE MEDIT TRENDELENBURG FA, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN HEIDEGGER M, PROLEGOMENA GESCH ZE HUSSERL E, PHILOS STRENGE WISSE HEIDEGGER M, BESTIMMUNG PHILOS HEIDEGGER M, HOLZWEGE HUSSERL E, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME HEIDEGGER M, KANT PROBLEM METAPHY HEIDEGGER M, WESEN WAHRHEIT WUNDT W, GRUNDZUGE PHYSIOLOGI MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE DILTHEY W, AUFBAU GESCH WELT GE NR 122 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PY 1999 VL 16 IS 2 BP 83 EP 181 DI 10.1023/A:1006280712567 PG 99 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 279JJ UT WOS:000085040400001 ER PT J AU Gaidenko, PP AF Gaidenko, PP TI Metaphysics of concrete all-unity, or, absolute realism of S.L. Frank SO VOPROSY FILOSOFII LA Russian DT Article CR EVLAMPIEV II, 1995, FRANK PREDMET ZNANIY, P15 GLOY K, 1984, PHILOS JB, V91, P290 TYUTCHEV FI, 1966, LIRIKA, V1 RILKE RM, 1965, LIRIKA ILIN VN, 1954, SB PAMYATI SL FRANKA, P85 DESCARTES R, 1950, IZBRANNYE PROIZVEDEN GANDILLAC MD, 1943, BIBLIOTHEQUE PHILOS, P179 FRANK SL, 1928, PUT, V12 SCHULZ H, 1923, FICHTE VERTRAULICHEN LOSSKY N, 1919, OSNOVNYE VOPROSY GEN SCHELER M, 1919, UMSTURZ WERTE, V2 FRANK SL, 1914, RUSSKAYA MYSL, V4 ALEKSEEV SA, 1914, MYSL DEISTVITELNOST FRANK SL, 1913, RUSSKAYA MYSL, V3 MELIS G, 1912, LOGOS FRANK SL, 1908, RUSSKAYA MYSL, V6 MEINONG A, 1906, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN HEIDEGGER M, SEIN ZEIT BERGSON H, ESSAIS DONNEES IMMED FRANK SL, ERES UTOPIZMA KRITIK SOLOVEV SM, RUSSIE EGLISE UNIVER LOSSKY N, TEORIYA ZNANIYA SL F BINSWANGER HP, VOSPOMINANIYA SL FRA STEPUN F, LOGOS 1911-1912 FRANK SL, VVEDENIE FILOSOFIYU NICHOLAS CUSA, SOCHINENIYA FRANK SL, REALNOST CHELOVEK ME FRANK SL, DUSHA CHELOVEKA FRANK S, PREDMET ZNANIYA FRANK SL, RUSSKOE MIROVOZZRENI ZENKOVSKII VV, ISTORIYA RUSSKOI FIL PLATO, PARMENID PROCLUS, PERVOOSNOVY TEOLOGII TYUTCHEV FI, TENI SIZYE SMESILIS FRANK SL, NEPOSTIZHIMOE LOSSKY NO, ISTORIYA RUSSKOI FIL FRANK SL, DUKHOVNYE OSNOVY OBS ANGELUS SILESIU, CHERUBINISCHER WANDE PLOTINUS, ENNEADY SOLOVEV VS, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V3 FRANK SL, PREDMET ZNANIYA DUSH HEGEL GWF, ENTSIKLOPEDIIA FILOS BERGSON H, VREMYA SVOBODA VOLI BERGSON H, EVOLUTION CREATRICE KANT I, KRITIKA CHISTOGO RAZ ARISTOTLE, FIZIKA BERGSON H, MATIERE MEMOIRE RILKE RM, STUNDENBUCH NR 48 TC 0 Z9 0 PU MEZHDUNARODNAYA KNIGA PI MOSCOW PA 39 DIMITROVA UL., 113095 MOSCOW, RUSSIA SN 0042-8744 J9 VOP FILOS JI Vopr. Filos. PY 1999 IS 5 BP 114 EP 150 PG 37 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 257EK UT WOS:000083769400011 ER PT J AU Salmon, N AF Salmon, N TI Nonexistence (Singular negative existentials) SO NOUS LA English DT Article ID MILLIAN HEIR; FICTION C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA. RP Salmon, N (reprint author), Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA CR THOMASSON A, 1996, PHILOS STUD, V74, P295 SALMON N, 1995, NOUS, V29, P1 SALMON N, 1994, BASIC TOPICS PHILOS, V27, P401 BRAUN D, 1993, NOUS, V27, P449 SALMON N, 1993, NOUS, V27, P158 SALMON N, 1993, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V7, P125 SALMON N, 1993, PHILOS STUD, V69, P83 SALMON N, 1992, LINGUIST PHILOS, V15, P53 ALMONG J, 1991, NOUS, V25, P591 SALMON N, 1991, PHILOS STUD, V62, P165 KAPLAN D, 1990, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V64, P93 WALTON K, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE-BELIEVE SALMON N, 1990, ROLE CONTENT LOGIC L, P215 SALMON N, 1989, NOUS, V23, P211 SALMON N, 1989, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V3, P243 GABBAY D, 1989, HDB PHILOS LOGIC, V4 SALMON N, 1988, PROPOSITIONS ATTITUD KRIPKE S, 1988, PROPOSITIONS ATTITUD, P102 SALMON NU, 1987, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V88, P193 SALMON N, 1987, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V1, P49 PAVEL TG, 1986, FICTIONAL WORLDS MCCORMICK P, 1985, REASONS ART PLANTINGA A, 1983, PHILOS STUD, V44, P1 VANINWAGEN P, 1983, PHILOS LITERATURE, V7, P67 EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE ROSEVEARE NT, 1982, MERCURYS PERIHELION FINE K, 1982, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V1, P97 SALMON N, 1981, REFERENCE ESSENCE WILLIAMS C, 1981, WHAT IS EXISTENCE PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS WOLTERSTORFF N, 1980, WORKS WORLDS ART HOWELL R, 1979, POETICS, V8, P129 HEINTZ J, 1979, POETICS, V8, P85 KRIPKE S, 1979, MEANING USE, P239 KRIPKE S, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH, P6 SOSA E, 1979, ESSAYS PHILOS RM CHI MARGALIS A, 1979, MEANING USE HERMES H, 1979, FREGE POSTHUMOUS WRI PLANTINGA A, 1979, ESSAYS PHILOS RM CHI, P101 LEWIS D, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P37 STALNAKER R, 1978, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V9, P315 WALTON KL, 1978, J PHILOS, V75, P5 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 SCHWARTZ SP, 1977, NAMING NECESSITY NAT WILSON D, 1975, PRESUPPOSITIONS NON PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P73 DONNELLA.KS, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P3 PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY KAPLAN D, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L, P490 HINTIKKA KJJ, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L DUMMETT M, 1973, PHILOS LANGUAGE KAPLAN D, 1971, REFERENCE MODALITY, P112 LINSKY L, 1971, REFERENCE MODALITY KEENAN EL, 1971, STUDIES LINGUISTIC S KIPARSKI P, 1971, SEMANTICS FILLMORE CJ, 1971, STUDIES LINGUISTIC S KAPLAN D, 1971, REFERENCE MODALITY, P135 GEACH P, 1970, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS DAVIDSON D, 1969, WORDS OBJECTIONS ESS WATSON WZ, 1969, THESIS KAPLAN D, 1969, WORDS OBJECTIONS ESS, P178 GEACH P, 1967, J PHILOS, V74 HINTIKKA J, 1962, PHILOS REV, V71, P3 QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 DUMMETT M, 1960, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V25, P336 CARTWRIGHT RL, 1960, J PHILOS, V57, P629 RUSSELL B, 1959, MY PHILOS DEV QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW MOORE GE, 1953, MAIN PROBLEMS PHILOS STRAWSON PF, 1950, MIND, V59, P320 CHURCH A, 1950, ANALYSIS, V10, P97 BOCHVAR D, 1938, MAT SBORNIK, V46, P287 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1918, PHILOS LOGICAL ATOMI RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 KRIPKE S, NAMING NECESSITY DOYLE AC, ADVENTURES OF SHERLO STOKER B, DRACULA FREGE G, SINN BEDEUTUNG INAN I, COMMUNICATION SALMON N, IN PRESS FS K DONNEL BRANDO M, PERF GODFATHER LEWIS D, PHILOS PAPERS STOOKEY P, PUFF MAGIC DRAGON KRIPKE S, UNPUB REFERENCE EXIS CHURCH A, INTRO MATH LOGIC STRAWSON PF, ON REFERRING RUSSELL B, PRINCIPIA MATHEMATIC NR 90 TC 75 Z9 75 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI MALDEN PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, MALDEN, MA 02148 USA SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PD SEP PY 1998 VL 32 IS 3 BP 277 EP 319 DI 10.1111/0029-4624.00101 PG 43 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA 117CE UT WOS:000075762200001 ER PT J AU Gaskin, R AF Gaskin, R TI The unity of the declarative sentence SO PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article ID PROPOSITION C1 Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England. RP Gaskin, R (reprint author), Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England CR MONK R, 1996, B RUSSELL ORIGINS AN CANDLISH S, 1996, B RUSSELL ORIGINS AN, P103 GASKIN R, 1995, PHILOS QUART, V45, P161 LINSKY L, 1992, J HIST PHILOS, V30, P243 WRIGHT C, 1984, FREGE TRADITION INFL WIGGINS D, 1984, FREGE TRADITION INFL, P126 MCDOWELL J, 1977, MIND, V86, P159 GUTTENPLAN S, 1975, MIND LANGUAGE GEACH PT, 1975, MIND LANG, P139 GEACH PT, 1950, MIND, V59, P461 RUSSELL B, 1913, THEORY KNOWLEDGE ARISTOTLE, CATEGORIES PLATO, SOPHIST DUMMETT M, FREGE PHILOS LANGUAG FREGE G, NACHGELASSENE SCHRIF WITTGENSTEIN L, GEHEIME TAGEBUCHER PRIEST G, BEYOND LIMITS THOUGH RAMSEY FP, F MATH RUSSELL B, ESSAYS ANAL MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN WITTGENSTEIN L, NOTEBOOKS FREGE G, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS RUSSELL B, PRINCIPLES MATH DENYER N, LANGUAGE THOUGHT FAL BRADLEY FH, APPEARANCE REALITY WITTGENSTEIN L, TRACTATUS LOGICO-PHI DAVIDSON D, INQUIRIES TRUTH INTE ARISTOTLE, INTERPRETATIONE NR 28 TC 5 Z9 5 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211 USA SN 0031-8191 J9 PHILOSOPHY JI Philosophy PD JAN PY 1998 VL 73 IS 283 BP 21 EP 45 DI 10.1017/S0031819197000065 PG 25 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA ZA844 UT WOS:000072407700003 ER PT J AU Herman, D AF Herman, D TI Limits of order: Toward a theory of polychronic narration SO NARRATIVE LA English DT Article ID LOOSE RP Herman, D (reprint author), N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA CR PHILP M, 1997, THESIS N CAROLINA ST LANCHESTER J, 1996, DEBT PLEASURE LAQUEUR W, 1996, FASCISM PAST PRESENT SHAW HE, 1995, NARRATIVE, V3, P307 CHATMAN S, 1995, NARRATIVE, V3, P303 KAFALENOS E, 1995, NARRATIVE, V3, P117 SHAW HE, 1995, NARRATIVE, V3, P95 SEGAL EM, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG HERMAN D, 1995, UNIVERSAL GRAMMAR NA HERMAN D, 1994, NARRATIVE, V2, P230 HERMAN D, 1994, STYLE, V28, P378 RYAN ML, 1991, POSSIBLE WORLDS ARTI SHKLOVSKY V, 1990, THEORY PROSE CHATMAN S, 1990, COMING TERMS RHETORI RIMONKENAN S, 1989, NARRATIVE FICTION CO PRINCE G, 1988, STYLE, V22, P1 FRANK J, 1988, ESSENTIALS THEORY FI LABAHN KJ, 1986, A SEGHERS EXILE LIT SEGHERS A, 1980, ERZAHLUNGEN 1926-194 MINK LO, 1978, WRITING HIST LIT FOR BARTHES R, 1977, IMAGE MUSIC TEXT TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE CAIRNS D, 1973, GUIDE TRANSLATING HU NATANSON M, 1973, E HUSSERL PHILOS INF HAYES P, 1973, FASCISM MODIANO P, 1968, PLACE ETOILE SOKOLOWSKI R, 1964, FORMATION HUSSERLS C KERN I, 1964, HUSSERL KANT UNTERSU GROSSMAN W, 1962, SINN FORM, V14, P120 HORKHEIMER M, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM HUSSERL E, FORMAL TRANSCENDENTA MARGOLIN U, UNPUB WHAT IS PAST I PHELAN J, IN PRESS NARRATIVE P PRINCE G, NARRATOLOGY FORM FUN HUSSERL E, EXPERIENCE JUDGMENT FREGE G, ON SENSE AND REFEREN PRINCE G, DICT NARRATOLOGY HERMAN D, UNPUB SOCIONARRATOLO DERRIDA J, E HUSSERLS ORIGIN GE CHATMAN S, STORY DISCOURSE MEINONG A, OBJECTS HIGHER ORDER PRINCE G, NARRATOLOGY FREGE G, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS HUSSERL E, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL SMITH BH, NARRATIVE HUSSERL E, CARTESIAN MEDITATION FUSSELL P, GREAT WAR MODERN MEM HAMBURGER K, LOGIC LIT PROPP V, MORPHOLOGY FOLKTALE GENETTE G, NARRATIVE DISCOURSE HUSSERL E, PHENOMENOLOGY INTERN BRENTANO F, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST SPARK M, PRIME OF MISS JEAN B BENJAMIN W, ILLUMINATIONS HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO NR 55 TC 5 Z9 5 PU OHIO STATE UNIV PRESS PI COLUMBUS PA 1050 CARMACK RD, COLUMBUS, OH 43210 USA SN 1063-3685 J9 NARRATIVE JI Narrative PD JAN PY 1998 VL 6 IS 1 BP 72 EP 95 PG 24 WC Literature SC Literature GA YR226 UT WOS:000071473600005 ER PT J AU Graves, PR AF Graves, PR TI Reference and imperfective paradox SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES LA English DT Article CR DEVITT M, 1981, DESIGNATION KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY LEWIS DK, 1973, J PHILOS LOGIC, V2 STALNAKER R, 1968, STUDIES LOGICAL THEO CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P SEARLE J, 1958, MIND, V57, P166 TARSKI A, 1956, LOGIC SEMANTICS META GEACH P, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS TARSKI A, 1933, PROJECIE PRAWDY JEZY RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, THEORY OBJECTS RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 NR 13 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0031-8116 J9 PHILOS STUD JI Philos. Stud. PD OCT PY 1997 VL 88 IS 1 BP 81 EP 101 DI 10.1023/A:1004269707761 PG 21 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA XW519 UT WOS:A1997XW51900005 ER PT J AU Centi, B AF Centi, B TI Kant and Johann Friedrich Herbart, mathematics and psychology in the works of Ernst Mach SO GIORNALE CRITICO DELLA FILOSOFIA ITALIANA LA Italian DT Article CR POGGI S, 1992, PROBLEMI PSICOLOGIA, V38, P659 BLACKMORE J, 1992, E MACH DEEPER LOOK D, P111 PETTOELLO R, 1992, POVERO DIAVOLO EMPIR, P178 HOFFMANN D, 1991, E MACH STUDIEN DOKUM WOLTERS G, 1990, INTERSEZIONI, V10, P325 MACH E, 1990, LETTURE SCI POPOLARI, P92 STADLER F, 1988, E MACH WERK WIRKUNG, P12 HALLER R, 1988, E MACH WERK WIRKUNG, P74 LEINFELLNER W, 1988, E MACH WIRK WIRKUNG, P127 SWOBODA WW, 1988, E MACH WIRK WIRKUNG, P385 FEYERABEND PK, 1988, E MACH WIRK WIRKUNG, P446 BLACKMORE JT, 1988, E MACH WIRK WIRKUNG, P465 BRENTANO F, 1988, UBER E MACH ERKENNTN, P40 FRIES JF, 1979, SCHRIFTEN ANGEWANDTE, P11 POGGI S, 1977, SISTEMI ESPERIENZA, P409 MACH E, 1975, ANAL SENSAZIONI RAPP, P42 DELIA A, 1968, E MACH MECCANICA SUO KANT I, 1967, CRITICA RAGION PURA, P84 CASSIRER E, 1958, STOR FILOS MODERNA, V4, P65 MACH E, 1906, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN VE, P7 MACH E, 1906, ERKENNTNIS IRRTUM, P12 RICKERT H, 1902, GRENZEN NATURWISSENS, pR4 MACH E, 1896, POPULARWISSENSCHAFTL, P117 CANTOR G, 1883, GRUNDLAGEN ALLGEMEIN MACH E, 1883, MECHANIK IHRE ENTWIC MEINONG A, 1877, SITZUNGSBER KAISERLI, V87, P184 BONAMEYER J, 1870, KANT PSYCHOL DARGEST WEBER EH, 1852, RAUMSINN EMPFINDUNGS BENEKE FE, 1842, SYSTEM LOGIK KUNSTLE, V2, P141 FRIES JF, 1819, SYSTEM LOGIK KANT I, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN RIEHL A, PHILOS KRITIZISMUS S WAGNER R, HANDWORTERBUCH PHYSI NR 33 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CASA EDITRICE G C SANSONI SPA PI FLORENCE PA VIA BENEDETTO VARCHI 47, 50100 FLORENCE, ITALY SN 0017-0089 J9 GIORN CRIT FILOS IT JI G. Crit. Filos. Ital. PD SEP-DEC PY 1997 VL 17 IS 3 BP 446 EP 460 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA ZB534 UT WOS:000072482200006 ER PT J AU Hansson, SO AF Hansson, SO TI Situationist deontic logic SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL LOGIC LA English DT Article ID OBLIGATION; PREFERENCE RP Hansson, SO (reprint author), UNIV UPPSALA,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,S-75236 UPPSALA,SWEDEN CR HANSSON SO, 1996, J PHILOS LOGIC, V25, P307 HANSSON SO, 1996, ARCH RECHTS SOZIALPH, V82, P266 ALCHOURRON CE, 1993, DEONTIC LOGIC COMPUT, P43 HANSSON SO, 1992, ERKENNTNIS, V37, P401 HANSSON SO, 1991, CRITICA, V23, P3 HANSSON SO, 1990, J PHILOS LOGIC, V19, P75 HANSSON SO, 1990, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V31, P136 CASTANEDA HN, 1989, PHILOS STUD, V57, P1 GARCIA JLA, 1989, MIND, V98, P277 HANSSON SO, 1989, ERKENNTNIS, V31, P1 HANSSON SO, 1988, LOGIQUE ANAL, V31, P337 STOCKER M, 1987, PAC PHILOS QUART, V68, P104 ZIMMERMAN MJ, 1987, AM PHILOS QUART, V24, P199 MEYER JJC, 1987, LOGIQUE ANAL, V117, P81 GARCIA JLA, 1986, MIND, V95, P242 ZIMMERMAN MJ, 1986, PHILOS STUD, V50, P66 HANSSON SO, 1986, THEORIA, V52, P87 HOURANI GF, 1985, REASON TRADITION ISL HILPINEN R, 1985, MAN LAW MODERN FORMS, P191 JACKSON F, 1985, MIND, V94, P177 JONES AJI, 1985, SYNTHESE, V65, P275 ROUTLEY R, 1984, DISCUSSION PAPERS EN, V6, P4 SCHOTCH PK, 1981, NEW STUDIES DEONTIC, P149 CASTANEDA HN, 1981, NEW STUDIES DEONTIC, P76 MCARTHUR RP, 1981, NOTRE DAME J SYMBOLI, V22, P145 GIBBARD A, 1978, F APPLICATIONS DECIS, V1, P125 LENK H, 1978, THEOR DECIS, V9, P17 HARMAN G, 1977, NATURE MORALITY CASTANEDA HN, 1977, J PHILOS, V74, P782 VERMAZEN B, 1977, PHILOS STUD, V32, P1 CASTENADA HN, 1977, J PHILOS, V74, P775 RAZ J, 1975, AM PHILOS QUART, V12, P161 GREENSPAN PS, 1975, J PHILOS, V72, P260 FORRESTER M, 1975, ETHICS, V85, P219 VONKUTSCHERA F, 1975, ERKENNTNIS, V9, P195 GUENDLING JE, 1974, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V51, P117 VONWRIGHT GH, 1973, RECHTSTHEORIE, V4, P37 KANGER S, 1972, THEORIA, V38, P105 ROBINSON R, 1971, PHILOSOPHY, V46, P193 SLOMAN A, 1970, MIND, V79, P385 PORN I, 1970, LOGIC POWER SLOMAN A, 1970, MIND, V79, P391 FOLLESDAL D, 1970, DEONTIC LOGIC INTRO, P1 MISHALANAI J, 1969, ANALYSIS, V30, P33 CASTANEDA HN, 1968, PHILOS STUD, V19, P13 AQVIST L, 1967, NOUS, V1, P361 POWERS L, 1967, NOUS, V1, P381 CHISHOLM RM, 1966, SYNTHESE, V16, P321 WILLIAMS B, 1965, ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V39, P103 BRANDT RB, 1965, MIND, V73, P374 CHISHOLM RM, 1963, RATIO, V5, P1 GUPTA RK, 1959, METHODOS, V11, P161 PRIOR AN, 1958, ESSAYS MORAL PHILOS, P135 LADD J, 1957, STRUCTURE MORAL CODE MCLAUGHLIN RN, 1955, MIND, V64, P400 PRIOR AN, 1954, MIND, V63, P64 VONWRIGHT GH, 1951, MIND, V60, P1 STEVENSON CL, 1944, ETHICS LANGUAGE ROSS A, 1941, THEORIA-SPAIN, V7, P53 MOORE GE, 1912, ETHICS MOORE GE, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT NR 62 TC 5 Z9 5 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0022-3611 J9 J PHILOS LOGIC JI J. Philos. Log. PD AUG PY 1997 VL 26 IS 4 BP 423 EP 448 DI 10.1023/A:1004233913104 PG 26 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA XN932 UT WOS:A1997XN93200005 ER PT J AU Babovic, V Abbott, MB AF Babovic, V Abbott, MB TI The evolution of equations from hydraulic data .2. Applications RID A-5956-2012 SO JOURNAL OF HYDRAULIC RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID NETWORKS AB This second part of the paper is given over to describing four representative applications and to some of the most immediate lessons that may be drawn from these. The first of the applications is derived from a hydrologic model but provides equations with purely hydraulic interpretations. The second, taken from sediment transport studies, raises the question of ambiguity in the identification of ''thresholds'' in physical processes. It also provides a means for analyzing the significance of variables and indicates the need, or otherwise, for introducing further variables. A third example, based upon physical observations of salt water intrusion in estuaries, introduces the application of the present methods to accelerating prediction processes, while the fourth example extends this kind of application to cover numerically-generate data, in this case appertaining to the case of flow resistance in the presence of vegetation. C1 INT CTR COMPUTAT HYDRODYNAM,DK-2970 HORSHOLM,DENMARK. INT INST INFRASTRUCT HYDRAUL & ENVIRONM ENGN,NL-2601 DA DELFT,NETHERLANDS. RP Babovic, V (reprint author), DANISH HYDRAUL INST,AGERN ALLE 5,DK-2970 HORSHOLM,DENMARK CR ABBOTT MB, 1997, COMPUTATIONAL HYDRAU FAYYAD UM, 1996, ADV KNOWLEDGE DISCOV BABOVIC V, 1996, EMERGENCE EVOLUTION MINNS AW, 1996, HYDROLOGICAL SCI J, V41 MARTINGARCIA H, 1996, COMBINED LOGICAL ENH BABOVIC V, 1996, P 26 INT WASS S IAWA WILSON G, 1996, IN PRESS 2 INT C HYD BABOVIC V, 1995, P 26 C INT ASS HYDR FAYYAD UM, 1995, P 1 INT C KNOWL DISC KUTIJA V, 1995, J HYDRAUL RES, V34, P99 MINNS AW, 1995, P 26 IAHR C LOND, V1, P218 WATTERSON K, 1995, BYTE OCT, P91 HEDBERG SR, 1995, BYTE OCT, P83 KUTIJA V, 1995, J HYDRAUL RES, V33, P535 ZYSERMAN JA, 1994, J HYDRAUL ENG-ASCE, V120, P1021 Wilson SW, 1994, EVOL COMPUT, V2, P1 ABBOTT MB, 1994, P 1 INT C HYDR BALK, V1 BABOVIC V, 1994, P 1 INT C HYDR BALK, V1, P201 GRANGER GG, 1994, FORMES OPERATIONS OB, P157 RADCLIFFE NJ, 1994, GENETIC ALGORITHMS O, P65 AMDISEN LK, 1994, J HYDRAUL RES, V32, P183 BABOVIC V, 1994, P 1 INT C HYDR BALK, P193 SAVENIJE HHG, 1993, J HYDROL, V148, P203 Fogel DB, 1993, EVOL COMPUT, V1, P77 PAPADIMITRIOU CH, 1993, COMPUTATIONAL COMPLE WALKER R, 1993, 6857 ESPRIT HARVEY I, 1993, THESIS U SUSSEX UK PRESTON B, 1993, PHILOS PHENOMENOLIGI, V1, P43 BABOVIC V, 1993, SCI PRES AIO M 93 DE, P21 ABBOTT MB, 1993, ADV WATER RESOUR, V16, P21 KOZA JR, 1992, GENETIC PROGRAMMING FOGEL D, 1992, THESIS U CALIFORNIA MICHALEWICZ A, 1992, GENETIC ALGORITHS PL ABBOTT MB, 1992, ADV THEORETICAL HYDR, P237 HILLIS D, 1992, ARTIF LIFE, V2, P313 ABBOTT MB, 1991, HYDROINFORMATICS INF AMDISEN LK, 1991, THESIS DANISH ACAD T ESCHELMAN LJ, 1991, P 4 INT C GEN ALG, V2, P115 FOGEL DB, 1990, BIOL CYBERN, V63, P487 FALCONER R, 1990, FRACTAL GEMOETRY MAT GOLDBERG DE, 1989, GENETIC ALGORITHMS S ABBOTT MB, 1989, COMPUTATIONAL FLUID HEYLIGHEN F, 1989, SELF STEERING COGNIT VISUALINGAM M, 1989, J CARTOGRAPHY, V26, P26 WASCHELDER J, 1989, SELF REFERENCING SOC, P403 BLOM T, 1989, WHY AUTOPOIESIS WHY, P353 SMOLENSKY P, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P1 MITROPOLSKY YA, 1988, GROUP THEORY APPROAC WOODCOCK J, 1988, SOFTWARE ENG MATH RUMELHART DE, 1987, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED GOLDBERG DE, 1987, GENETIC ALGORITHMS T, P41 MANDRIOLI D, 1987, THEORETICAL FDN COMP CROW JF, 1986, BASIC CONCEPTS POPUL SMITH JM, 1986, PROBLEMS BIOL HOLLAND JH, 1986, MACHINE LEARNING ART, V2 CRAMER NL, 1985, P INT C GEN ALG THEI, P183 COOKE DJ, 1984, COMPUTER MATH ABBOTT MB, 1983, CIV ENG SYS, V1, P69 SCHWEFEL HP, 1981, NUMERICAL OPTIMISATI NEWELL A, 1980, COGNITIVE SCI, V4, P135 MANIN YI, 1977, COURSE MATH LOGIC ECO U, 1976, THEORY SEMIOTICS DEJONG KA, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN HOLLAND JH, 1975, ADAPTATION NATURAL A MAYNARDSMITH J, 1975, THEORY EVOLUTION MEIN RG, 1974, J HYDR ENG DIV-ASCE, V100, P1507 BIRKHOFF G, 1970, MODERN APPL ALGEBRA WATOSN JD, 1970, MOL BIOL GENE MARGALEF R, 1968, PERSPECTIVES ECOLOGI FOGEL LJ, 1966, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGE MINSKY, 1963, COMPUTER THOUGHT, P379 FRIEDBERG RM, 1958, IBM J RES DEV, P2 BREMERMANN RM, 1958, IBM J RES DEV, P2 BOX GEP, 1957, APPLIED STATISTICS, V6, P81 BIRKHOFF G, 1950, HYDROINFORMATICS STU FINDLEY JN, 1933, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE HEIDEGGER M, 1927, BEING TIME MEINONG A, 1913, GESAMMELTEN ABHANDLU HUSSERL E, 1901, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO PEIRCE CS, 1888, SELECTED WRITINGS VA NR 80 TC 12 Z9 12 PU INT ASSN HYDRAULIC RESEARCH PI DELFT PA PO BOX 177, 2600 DELFT, NETHERLANDS SN 0022-1686 J9 J HYDRAUL RES JI J. Hydraul. Res. PY 1997 VL 35 IS 3 BP 411 EP 430 PG 20 WC Engineering, Civil; Water Resources SC Engineering; Water Resources GA XE518 UT WOS:A1997XE51800008 ER PT J AU Rapaport, WJ Shapiro, SC Wiebe, JM AF Rapaport, WJ Shapiro, SC Wiebe, JM TI Quasi-indexicals and knowledge reports SO COGNITIVE SCIENCE LA English DT Article ID BELIEF; LOGIC AB We present a computational analysis of de re, de dicto, and de se belief and knowledge reports. Our analysis solves a problem first observed by Hector-Neri Castaneda, namely, that the simple rule '(A knows that P) implies P' apparently does not hold if P contains a quasi-indexical. We present a single rule, in the context of a knowledge-representation and reasoning system, that holds for all P, including those containing quasi-indexicals. In so doing, we explore the difference between reasoning in a public communication language and in a knowledge-representation language, we demonstrate the importance of representing proper names explicitly, and we provide support for the necessity of considering sentences in the context of extended discourse (e.g., written narrative) in order to fully capture certain features of their semantics. C1 NEW MEXICO STATE UNIV,LAS CRUCES,NM 88003. RP Rapaport, WJ (reprint author), SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT COMP SCI,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA CR GROVE AJ, 1995, ARTIF INTELL, V74, P311 LESPERANCE Y, 1995, ARTIF INTELL, V73, P69 SEGAL EM, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P3 RAPAPORT WJ, 1995, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V9, P49 GALBRAITH M, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P19 SHAPIRO SC, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P79 ALMEIDA MJ, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P159 WIEBE JM, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P263 LI N, 1995, DEIXIS NARRATIVE COG, P287 WIEBE JM, 1994, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V20, P233 SHAPIRO SC, 1994, SNEPS 2 1 USERS MANU RAPAPORT WJ, 1994, THINKING COMPUTERS V, P225 CHALUPSKY H, 1993, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V5, P119 WYATT R, 1993, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V5, P263 SHAPIRO SC, 1993, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V5, P225 KAMP H, 1993, DISCOURSE LOGIC INTR VONECKARDT B, 1993, WHAT IS COGNITIVE SI FLUDERNIK M, 1993, FICTIONS LANGUAGE LA HAAS AR, 1993, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V19, P637 REBOUL A, 1992, LINGUA, V87, P169 RAPAPORT WJ, 1992, ENCY ARTIFICIAL INTE, P98 SHAPIRO SC, 1992, COMPUT MATH APPL, V23, P243 LEHMANN FC, 1992, SEMANTIC NETWORKS AR, P243 WIEBE JM, 1991, NOUS, V25, P457 RAPAPORT WJ, 1991, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V10, P79 SHAPIRO SC, 1991, PHILOS AI ESSAYS INT, P215 LI N, 1991, THESIS SUNY BUFFALO BALLIM A, 1991, ARTIFICIAL BELIEVERS RAPAPORT WJ, 1991, HDB METAPHYSICS ONTO, P516 SEAGER W, 1990, J PHILOS LOGIC, V19, P407 WIEBE JM, 1990, 9003 SUNY BUFF DEP C SHAPIRO SC, 1990, FORMAL ASPECTS SEMAN, P136 WIEBE JM, 1990, P 13 INT C COMP LING, V2, P401 WYATT R, 1990, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V437, P123 SHAPIRO SC, 1990, LECT NOTES ARTIFICIA, V437, P1 LESPERANCE Y, 1990, P 8 NAT C ART INT ME, P1030 CASTANEDA HN, 1989, THINKING LANGUAGE EX RAPAPORT WJ, 1989, 8907 SUNY BUFF DEP C RAPAPORT WJ, 1989, 8901 SUNY BUFF DEP C SYATT R, 1989, 8913 SUNY BUFF DEP C WILKS Y, 1989, COMPUT ARTIF INTELL, V8, P493 LESPERANCE Y, 1989, P 11 INT JOINT C ART, V2, P868 ISRAEL D, 1989, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V54, P617 MARTINS JP, 1988, ARTIF INTELL, V35, P25 RAPAPORT WJ, 1988, ASPECTS ARTIFICIAL I, P81 ROBERTS LD, 1988, 8816 SUNY BUFF DEP C RAPAPORT WJ, 1988, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V53, P660 WIEBE JM, 1988, P 26 ANN M ASS COMP, P131 SELLS P, 1987, LINGUIST INQ, V18, P445 SHAPIRO SC, 1987, KNOWLEDGE FRONTIER E, P262 ALMEIDA MJ, 1987, 8710 SUNY BUFF DEP C WIEBE JM, 1986, P IEEE, V74, P1405 RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, COGNITIVE SCI, V10, P371 BRUDER GA, 1986, 8620 SUNY BUFF DEP C HALPERN JY, 1986, P 1986 C MONT RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, 8615 SUNY BUFF DEP C TOMBERLIN J, 1986, HN CASTANEDA HOBBS JR, 1985, P 23 ANN M ASS COMP, P61 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P61 BRACHMAN RJ, 1985, READINGS KNOWLEDGE R, P169 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, 23RD P ANN M ASS COM, P43 RAPAPORT WJ, 1984, 10TH P INT C COMP LI, P65 BARWISE J, 1983, SITUATIONS ATTITUDES LEHNERT WG, 1983, ARTIF INTELL, V20, P15 ALMEIDA MJ, 1983, P 5 ANN C COGN SCI S TOMBERLIN J, 1983, AGENT LANGUAGE STRUC BANFIELD A, 1982, UNSPEAKABLE SENTENCE SHAPIRO SC, 1982, AM J COMPUTATIONAL L, V8, P12 MAIDA AS, 1982, COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P291 RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 SHAPIRO C, 1979, P 17 ANN M ASS COMP, P25 RAPAPORT WJ, 1979, NOUS, V13, P125 SHAPIRO SC, 1979, ASS NETWORKS REPRESE, P179 HENDRIX GG, 1979, ASS NETWORKS REPRESE, P51 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 KURODA SY, 1976, PRAGMATICS LANGUAGE, P107 SHAPIRO SC, 1975, AM J COMPUTATIONAL L, V33, P45 HAMBURGER K, 1973, LOGIC LIT CASTANEDA HN, 1972, CRITICA, V6, P43 FODOR JD, 1970, LINGUISTIC DESCRIPTI CASTANEDA HN, 1970, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V2, P165 CASTANEDA HN, 1967, AM PHILOS QUART, V4, P85 CASTANEDA HN, 1966, RATIO, V8, P130 FRANCHERE R, 1964, HANNAH HERSELF GETTIER E, 1963, ANALYSIS, V23, P121 HINTIKKA J, 1962, KNOWLEDGE BELIEF PLATO, 1961, COLLECTED DIALOGUES, P845 CHISHOLM RM, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 QUINE WV, 1956, WAYS PARADOX OTHER E, P185 RUSSELL B, 1905, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P39 MEINONG A, 1904, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA, V2, P481 NR 91 TC 11 Z9 11 PU ABLEX PUBL CORP PI GREENWICH PA 55 OLD POST RD NO.2, PO BOX 5297, GREENWICH, CT 06831-0504 SN 0364-0213 J9 COGNITIVE SCI JI Cogn. Sci. PD JAN-MAR PY 1997 VL 21 IS 1 BP 63 EP 107 DI 10.1207/s15516709cog2101_3 PG 45 WC Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA YD532 UT WOS:A1997YD53200003 ER PT J AU Hala, V AF Hala, V TI On Patocka's interpretation of B. Bolzano SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS LA Czech DT Article AB J. Patocka's interpretation of Bolzano's work followed in this article is concerned with two main issues. In the first part of this study the author focusses on Patocka's approach to B. Bolzano's key concept of ideas, statements and thruths "in themselves" and also to his estimation of Bolzano's entire scheme of Theory of Science. The author points out that there are also disputable questions in Patocka's interpretation especially his overestimation of the influence of Bolzano's logical-philosophical concept on Brentano's concept of intentionality. In the second part the author reflects on Patocka's well-known idea of "dilemma" in the Czech (Bohemian) national programme, the representatives of whitch were B. Bolzano and J. Jungmann. The author emphasizes a layered character of Patocka's interpretation and assesses Patocka's focus on the social context of the Vormarz. In this context the author comments on P. Pithart's reflections influenced by Patocka. In conclusion the author of the study contrasts the synthetic character of Patocka's approach to Bolzano's work and the analytically precise nature of M. Bayerova's approach. C1 Acad Sci Czech Republ, Filosof Ustav, Praha, Czech Republic. RP Hala, V (reprint author), Acad Sci Czech Republ, Filosof Ustav, Praha, Czech Republic CR BEDNAR M, 1996, CESKE MYSLENI HAVELKA M, 1995, SPOR SMYSL CESKYCH D GADAMER HG, 1994, IDEA DOBRE MEZI PLAT BERKA K, 1994, B BOLZANO EVROPSKY R HALA V, 1994, IMPULSY KANTOVY ETIK PODIVEN, 1991, CESI DEJINACH NOVE D PITHART P, 1990, DEJINY POLITIKA ESEJ BOLZANOVE K, 1990, FILOS CAS, V38, P507 PATOCKA J, 1987, SMYSL DNESKA DEVET K, P87 ZELENY J, 1981, HEGEL BOLZAO LOGIKER CERNY J, 1981, VYBOR FILOZOFICKYCH BERKA K, 1981, B BOLZANO KREISER L, 1981, FILOS CAS, V29, P94 BOLZANO B, 1981, VEDOSLOVI, P68 BOLZANO B, 1978, B BOLZANO, P64 MACALISTER LL, 1976, PHILOS F BRENTANO MEINONG A, 1976, LOGIK ANNAHMEN, P28 MORSCHER E, 1973, SALZBURGER STUDIEN P, V11 PATOCKA J, 1969, UVOD HUSSERLOVY FENO SCHOLZ H, 1969, MATHESIS U ABHANDLUN BERGMAN SH, 1966, SONDERABDRUCK ARCH G, V48, P308 KALIVODA R, 1963, ANTOLOGIE DEJIN CESK, P365 PATOCKA J, 1958, FILOSOFIE DEJINACH C, P111 HUSSERL E, 1950, HUSSERLIANA, V3, P235 DOLANSKY J, 1948, JUNGMANNUV ODKAZ JUNGMANN J, 1947, KRATKA HIST NARODU O WINTER KTV, 1945, JOSEFINISMUS JEHO DE NOVOTNY PJ, 1936, PARMENIDES, P14 WINTER E, 1935, SPISY B BOLZANA, P9 HIKL VK, 1918, JOSEFA JUNGMANNA VYB, P67 HUSSERL E, 1913, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V1, P59 JUNGMANN J, 1907, ZAPISKY EMLER J, 1881, LISTY JOSEFA JUNGMAN VRTATKO AJ, 1880, DOPISY JOSEFA JUNGMA BOLZANO B, ANTOLOGIE DEJIN CESK, V1, P366 BOLZANO B, ANTOLOGIE DEJIN CESK, V1, P367 PATOCKA J, SMYSL DNESKA, P105 BOLZANO HB, ANTOLOGIE DEJIN CESK, V1, P373 NR 38 TC 2 Z9 2 PU FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS PI PRAGUE PA JILSKA 1, PRAGUE, CZECH REPUBLIC 1 SN 0015-1831 J9 FILOS CAS JI Filos. Cas. PY 1997 VL 45 IS 5 BP 879 EP 898 PG 20 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA ZN923 UT WOS:000073697100012 ER PT J AU Yagisawa, T AF Yagisawa, T TI A somewhat Russellian theory of intensional contexts SO NOUS LA English DT Article ID BELIEF C1 Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA. RP Yagisawa, T (reprint author), Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA CR SALMON N, 1995, NOUS, V29, P1 SALMON N, 1994, VERY POSSIBILIT 0411 RICHARD M, 1993, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V7 TOMBERLIN J, 1993, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V7 RIEBER S, 1992, ANALYSIS, V52, P224 RICHARD M, 1992, PHILOS STUD, V65, P37 DAVIDSON D, 1991, PHILOS ISSUES, V1 VILLANUEVA E, 1991, PHILOS ISSUES TASCHEK WW, 1990, J PHILOS, P38 SOAMES S, 1989, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V3, P575 SALMON N, 1989, PHILOS REV, V98, P3 TOMBERLIN J, 1989, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V3 ALMOG J, 1988, THEMES KAPLAN YAGISAWA T, 1988, ERKENNTNIS, V53, P175 SALMON N, 1986, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V11, P75 SALMON N, 1984, ANALYSIS, V44, P114 RICHARD M, 1983, J PHILOS LOGIC, V12, P425 PLATTS M, 1980, REFERENCE TRUTH REAL MCDOWELL J, 1980, REFERENCE TRUTH REAL, P206 LEWIS D, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P513 PERRY J, 1979, NOUS, V13, P3 LOUX MJ, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL READ KRIPKE S, 1979, MEANING USE, P239 MARGALIT A, 1979, MEANING USE LYCAN W, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL READ, P274 CHANDLER HS, 1976, ANALYSIS, V36, P106 ARNAUD R, 1976, NOUS, V10, P69 BLACKBURN S, 1975, MEANING REFERENCE NE, P182 LEWIS D, 1974, SYNTHESE, V23, P331 LEWIS D, 1972, SEMANTICS NATURAL LA, P169 DAVIDSON D, 1972, SEMANTICS NATURAL LA CARGILE J, 1972, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V13, P105 LYCAN WG, 1972, ANAL, V33, P138 DAVIDSON D, 1968, SYNTHESE, V19, P130 CASTANEDA HN, 1968, J PHILOS, V65, P439 CASTANEDA HN, 1967, AM PHILOS QUART, V4, P85 BENACERRAF P, 1965, PHILOS REV, V74, P47 CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P SELLARS W, 1954, PHILOS REV, V63, P197 CHURCH A, 1954, PHILOS STUD, V5, P65 LINSKY L, 1952, SEMANTICS PHILOS LAN CHURCH A, 1950, ANALYSIS, V10, P97 MATES B, 1950, U CALIF PUBL PHILOS, V25 KRIPKE S, NAMING NECESSITY AUSTIN D, WHATS MEANING THIS P BOER S, KNOWING WHO PLATTS M, WAYS MEANING INTRO P ZALTA EN, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME PARSONS T, NON-EXISTENT OBJECTS QUINE WV, MATHEMATICAL LOGIC SALMON N, REFERENCE ESSENCE SCHIFFER SR, REMNANTS MEANING RICHARD M, PROPOSITIONAL ATTITU CRESSWELL MJ, STRUCTURED MEANINGS BACH K, THOUGHT REFERENCE SALMON N, FREGES PUZZLE KAPLAN D, DEMONSTRATIVES STALNAKER R, INQUIRY NEALE S, DESCRIPTIONS DAVIES M, MEANING QUANTIFICATI CARNAP R, MEANING NECESSITY LEWIS D, PLURALITY WORLDS NR 63 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI MALDEN PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, MALDEN, MA 02148 USA SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 1997 SU S BP 43 EP 82 PG 40 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA YT290 UT WOS:000071585900003 ER PT J AU Weberman, D AF Weberman, D TI Heidegger and the disclosive character of the emotions SO SOUTHERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP Weberman, D (reprint author), UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706, USA CR MARKS J, 1995, EMOTIONS ASIAN THOUG, P1 DEIGH J, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P824 VETLESEN AJ, 1994, PERCEPTION EMPATHY J DAMASIO AR, 1994, DESCRATES ERROR EMOT STOCKER M, 1994, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V19, P143 MORREALL J, 1993, J PHILOS, V90, P359 OATLEY K, 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS OAKLEY J, 1992, MORALITY EMOTIONS GREEN OH, 1992, EMOTIONS SHANE M, 1992, TECHNIQUE PRACTICE P, V2, P302 GORDON RM, 1991, PHILOS REV, V100, P284 SOUSA RD, 1991, RATIONALITY EMOTION SHKLAR JN, 1990, FACES INJUSTICE NUSSBAUM MC, 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA JAGGAR AM, 1989, INQUIRY, V32, P151 CALHOUN C, 1989, PHILOS FORUM, V20, P195 GREENSPAN PS, 1988, EMOTIONS REASONS INQ ROBINSON J, 1988, PHILOS REV, V97, P200 LAMB R, 1987, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V48, P107 GORDON RM, 1987, STRUCTURE EMOTIONS I LORMAND E, 1985, PHILOS STUD, V47, P385 THALBERG I, 1984, WHAT EMOTION CLASSIC ROBINSON J, 1983, J PHILOS, V80, P733 MORAVCSIK JM, 1982, DIALECTICA, V36 MORAVCSIK JME, 1982, DIALECTICA, V36, P207 LAZARUS RS, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P189 LYONS W, 1980, EMOTIONS RORTY A, 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, V1 SOLOMON R, 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P261 BLUM L, 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P516 TUGENDHAT E, 1979, SELBSTBEWUSSTSEIN SE THALBERG I, 1978, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V56, P143 HAMLYN DW, 1978, PHILOSOPHY, V53, P5 NEU J, 1977, EMOTION THOUGHT THER CALHOUN C, 1977, PERCEPTION EMOTION A, P327 SOLOMON RC, 1976, PASSIONS MYTH NATURE WIGGINS D, 1976, P BRIT ACAD, V62, P331 WILSON JRS, 1972, EMOTION OBJECT ARMSTRONG D, 1968, MATERIALIST THEORY M KENNY A, 1963, ACTION EMOTION WILL SARTRE JP, 1956, BEING AND NOTHINGNES HUSSERL E, 1950, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME RYLE G, 1949, CONCEPT MIND SARTRE JP, 1948, EMOTIONS GIOGNON C, 1907, PERCEPTION EMOTION A, P230 HEIDEGGER M, SEIN ZEIT BROAD CD, EMOTION SENTIMENT MEINONG A, GRUNDLEGUNG ALLGEMEI DEWEY J, WHAT ARE STATES MIND HEIDEGGER M, GRUNDBEGRIFFE METAPH MEINONG A, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT HEIDEGGER M, HIST CONCEPT TIME HEIDEGGER M, PROLEGOMENA GESCH ZE HEIDEGGER M, NIETZSCHE HEIDEGGER M, URSPRUNG KUNSTWERKES HEIDEGGER M, WAS IST METAPHYSIK NR 56 TC 2 Z9 2 PU SOUTHERN J PHILOSOPHY MEMPHIS STATE UNIV PI MEMPHIS PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY, MEMPHIS, TN 38152 SN 0038-4283 J9 SOUTHERN J PHILOS JI South. J. Philos. PD FAL PY 1996 VL 34 IS 3 BP 379 EP 410 PG 32 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA VJ858 UT WOS:A1996VJ85800007 ER PT J AU HALDANE, J AF HALDANE, J TI INTENTIONALITY AND ONE-SIDED RELATIONS SO RATIO-NEW SERIES LA English DT Article RP HALDANE, J (reprint author), UNIV ST ANDREWS,DEPT MORAL PHILOSOPHY,ST ANDREWS KY16 9AL,FIFE,SCOTLAND CR HALDANE J, 1994, PHILOS BOOKS, V35 HALDANE J, 1993, REALITY REPRESENTATI GORMAN M, 1993, PHILOS Q, V43 HALDANE J, 1993, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V74 PUTNAM H, 1993, MODERN THINKERS ANCI GROSSMANN R, 1992, EXISTENCE WORLD HALDANE J, 1989, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V35 HENNINGER MG, 1989, RELATIONS MEDIEVAL T MCDOWELL J, 1984, PHILOS Q, V34 GROSSMANN R, 1984, PHENOMENOLOGY EXISTE EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE DEELY J, 1982, INTRO SEMIOTIC ITS H WILLIAMS C, 1981, WHAT IS EXISTENCE HAIGHT D, 1981, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V55, P180 GROSSMANN R, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE DEELY J, 1975, THOMIST, V39 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST DEELY J, 1972, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V46 GEACH P, 1970, REV METAPHYSICS, V23 GEACH P, 1969, SOPHIA, V8 GROSSMANN R, 1969, AM PHILOS Q, V6 FINDLAY JN, 1968, VALUES INTENTIONS GEACH P, 1968, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V62 GEACH P, 1967, J PHILOS, V74 KOTARBINSKI T, 1966, REV INT PHILOS, V20 CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P CARTWRIGHT R, 1960, J PHILOSOPHY, V56 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH ARISTOTLE, CATEGORIES MEINONG A, GEGENSTANSTHEORIE HALDANE J, PHILOS R CHISHOLM POINSOT J, ARS LOGICA HUSSERL E, IDEAS NR 33 TC 3 Z9 3 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0034-0006 J9 RATIO JI Ratio-New Ser. PD SEP PY 1996 VL 9 IS 2 BP 95 EP 114 DI 10.1111/j.1467-9329.1996.tb00099.x PG 20 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA VF352 UT WOS:A1996VF35200001 ER PT J AU BERGMANN, M AF BERGMANN, M TI A NEW ARGUMENT FROM ACTUALISM TO SERIOUS-ACTUALISM SO NOUS LA English DT Article RP BERGMANN, M (reprint author), UNIV NOTRE DAME,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556 CR HINCHLIFF M, 1989, ANALYSIS, V49, P182 FINE K, 1985, A PLANTINGA, P145 POLLOCK J, 1985, A PLANTINGA, P121 TOMBERLIN JE, 1985, A PLANTINGA PLANTINGA A, 1985, A PLANTINGA, P313 PLANTINGA A, 1983, PHILOS STUD, V44, P1 PLANTINGA A, 1979, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V7, P101 ISEMINGER G, 1968, LOGIC PHILOS MEINONG A, 1968, LOGIC PHILOS SELECTE, P116 NR 9 TC 3 Z9 3 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02148-5023 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PD SEP PY 1996 VL 30 IS 3 BP 356 EP 359 DI 10.2307/2216274 PG 4 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA VJ655 UT WOS:A1996VJ65500004 ER PT J AU Reinach, A Launay, MBD AF Reinach, A Launay, MBD TI Theory of negative judgment. Presentation and translation from the German by Marc B. de Launay SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE LA French DT Article CR REINACH A, 1989, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V1, P204 MULLIGAN K, 1987, SPEECH ACT SACHVERHA PFANDER A, 1987, LOGIK LOTZE, 1980, LOGIK, P61 MEINONG A, 1977, GESAMTAUSGABE, V4, P98 HUSSERL E, 1972, RECH LOGIQUES, V2 BRENTANO F, 1944, PSYCHOL POINT VUE EM, P224 MARBE K, 1919, VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V34, P5 REINACH A, 1913, APORISCHE GRUNDLAGEN CONRAD T, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH, P57 BRUNSWIG A, 1910, VERGLEICHEN RELATION MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND MAIER H, 1908, PSYCHOL EMOTIONALEN, P272 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, P233 ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK, V1, P504 BERGSON H, 1907, EVOLUTION CREATRICE, P312 MIENONG A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P33 LIPPS T, 1906, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, P113 SIGWART C, 1904, LOGIK, V1, P156 AMESEDER R, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P54 AMESEDER R, BEITRAGE GRUNDLEGUNG REINACH A, APRIORISCHEN GRUNDLA REINACH A, URTEIL SACHVERHALT BRENTANO F, ORIGINE CONNAISSANCE BRENTANO F, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ KANT I, CRITIQUE RAISON PURE NR 26 TC 3 Z9 3 PU LIBRAIRIE ARMAND COLIN PI PARIS PA 54 BD RASPAIL, 75006 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0035-1571 J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE JI Rev. Metaphys. Morale PD JUL-SEP PY 1996 VL 101 IS 3 BP 383 EP 436 PG 54 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA VQ668 UT WOS:A1996VQ66800006 ER PT J AU WITHERALL, A AF WITHERALL, A TI FLIGHTS OF IMAGINATION SO PHILOSOPHICAL FORUM LA English DT Article CR MURDOCH I, 1992, METAPHYSICS GUIDE MO WHITE AR, 1990, LANGUAGE IMAGINATION REYNOLDS SL, 1989, NOUS, V23, P616 ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN KANT I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON HUSSERL E, IDEAS NR 8 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PHILOSOPHICAL FORUM INC BARUCH COLL-CUNY PI NEW YORK PA 17 LEXINGTON AVE PO BOX 239, NEW YORK, NY 10010 SN 0031-806X J9 PHILOS FORUM JI Philos. Forum PD SPR PY 1996 VL 27 IS 3 BP 269 EP 286 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA UR896 UT WOS:A1996UR89600004 ER PT J AU MODENATO, F AF MODENATO, F TI MEINONG,ALEXIUS - INTENTION AND EXTERNAL PERCEPTION SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA LA Italian DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT Conference on Meinong and His School - A Meinong, How to Get Into Touch With Things CY DEC 09-10, 1994 CL TRENT, ITALY CR MODENATO F, 1994, A MEINONG FENOMENO N, P361 FANO V, 1993, FILOS EVIDENZA, P69 MODENATO F, 1993, METAFISICA MODERNITA, P221 MODENATO, 1991, ETHOS CULTURA, P527 GRIFFIN N, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, P380 SPINICCI P, 1985, PENSIERI ESPERIENZA, P48 LINDENFELD DF, 1980, TRANSFORMATION POSIT, P158 MEINONG A, 1973, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5, P478 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1, P112 FINDLAY JN, 1972, EINIGE HAUPTPUNKTE M, P21 LENOCI M, 1972, TEORIA CONOSCENZA A, P244 BIEMEL W, 1956, PHILOS PHENOMENOL RE, P295 HUSSERL E, 1950, HUSSERLIANA, V3, P79 BUJAS R, 1910, VERHANDLUNGEN 50 VER, P177 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, P521 MALLY E, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P127 HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MEINONG A, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT KUNG G, NOEMA GEGENSTAND MEINONG A, HUME-STUDIEN MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN HUSSERL E, ANAL PASSIVEN SYNTHE MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 24 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FRANCO ANGELI PI MILAN PA VIALE MONZA 106, 20127 MILAN, ITALY SN 0393-2516 J9 RIV STOR FILOS JI Riv. Stor. Filos. PY 1996 VL 51 IS 1 BP 29 EP 57 PG 29 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA UZ669 UT WOS:A1996UZ66900002 ER PT J AU KANITSCHEIDER, B AF KANITSCHEIDER, B TI THE IMAGE OF MAN AND THE PERSPECTIVES OF SCIENTIFIC PROGRESS FOR THE FUTURE SO FOLIA HUMANISTICA LA Spanish DT Article RP KANITSCHEIDER, B (reprint author), UNIV GIESSEN,W-6300 GIESSEN,GERMANY CR MACCORMAC E, 1995, NEUE REALITATEN HERA, P210 KANITSCHEIDER B, 1994, FOLIA HUMANISTICA, V32, P89 QUERALTO R, 1994, ANUARIO FILOSOFICO, V27, P683 VILACOROBARRACH.MD, 1993, DERECHO ANTE PROYECT, V1 QUERALTO R, 1993, MUNDO TECNOLOGIA RAZ CARRASCOSA JL, 1992, QUIMERAS CONOCIMIENT DEUTSCH D, 1991, PHYS REV D, V44, P3197 DYSON F, 1991, INFINITO TODAS DIREC NAISBITT J, 1990, MEGATENDENCIAS GRUSSER OJ, 1990, MED FORSCHUNG, V5, P85 LASKAR J, 1989, NATURE, V338, P237 NICHOLLS P, 1987, CIENCIA CIENCIA FICC GRUSSER OJ, 1983, HOMINID EVOLUTION PA, P457 HAKEN H, 1981, ERFOLGSGEHEIMNISSE N WOLFHEIDEGGER G, 1967, ANATOMISCHE SEKTION POPPER K, 1965, ELEND HISTORIZISMUS MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE DESCARTES R, ABHANDLUNG METHODE NR 18 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FOLIA HUMANISTICA PI BARCELONA PA C/MUNTANER 303, 08021 BARCELONA, SPAIN SN 0015-5594 J9 FOLIA HUMANISTICA JI Folia Humanistica PD NOV-DEC PY 1995 VL 33 IS 347 BP 405 EP 426 PG 22 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA TL864 UT WOS:A1995TL86400002 ER PT J AU MISKIEWICZ, W AF MISKIEWICZ, W TI THE HUSSERLIAN CONCEPT OF REPRESENTATION SO ARCHIVES DE PHILOSOPHIE LA French DT Article DE PHENOMENOLOGY; NATURALIZATION; REPRESENTATION; REPRESENTATIONAL PARADIGM; INTENTIONALITY; CONTENTS OF CONSCIOUSNESS; SUBSTANCE OF CONSCIOUSNESS CR MISKIEWICZ W, 1994, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V3, P345 SALANSKIS JM, 1993, INTELLECTICA 2 RABANAQUE LR, 1993, HUSSERL STUDIES, V10 ENGLISH J, 1993, HUSSERL-TWARDOWSKI O BANCHETTI MP, 1993, HUSSERL STUDIES, V10 STEWARD J, 1992, INTELLECTICA 16 MCINTYRE R, 1991, ETUDES PHILOS 1 DREYFUS H, 1991, ETUDES PHILOS 1 MCINTYRE R, 1987, J PHILOS, V84 SOKOLOWSKI R, 1987, J PHILOS, V84 EMBREE L, 1972, LIFE WORLD CONSCIOUS DREYFUS HL, 1972, LIFE WORLD CONSCIOUS GIBSON JJ, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH HUSSERL E, RECHERCHES LOGIQUES, V3 HUSSERL E, RECHERCHES LOGIQUES, V2 HUSSERL E, RECHERCHES LOGIQUES, V1 HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA, V27 HUSSERL E, IDEE PHENOMENOLOGIE NATORP P, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA, V19 VARELA F, AUTONOMIE CONNAISSAN GIBSON AB, PHILOS DESCARTES MATURANA HR, TREE KNOWLEDGE WUNDT, F PSYCHOL PHYSIOLOGI MOHANTY JN, HUSSERL FREGE HUSSERL E, ARTICLES LOGIQUE 189 COBBSTEVENS R, HUSSERL ANAL PHILOS HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA, V26 HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA, V22 FOLLESDAL D, HUSSERL FREGE STUMPF C, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA, V2 DREYFUS HL, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI LEVINAS E, DECOUVRANT EXISTENCE HUSSERL E, LECONS PHENOMENOLOGI HUSSERL E, LOGIQUE FORMELLE LOG DARWIN C, ORIGINE ESPECES HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA, V10 MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 39 TC 0 Z9 0 PU EDITIONS BEAUCHESNE PI PARIS PA 72 RUE DES SAINTS-PERES, 75007 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0003-9632 J9 ARCH PHILOS JI Arch. Philos. PD OCT-DEC PY 1995 VL 58 IS 4 BP 617 EP 630 PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA TN013 UT WOS:A1995TN01300008 ER PT J AU JACQUETTE, D AF JACQUETTE, D TI VIRTUAL RELATIONS SO IDEALISTIC STUDIES LA English DT Article RP JACQUETTE, D (reprint author), PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802 CR JACQUETTE D, 1994, AXIOMATHES, V5, P345 PERSZYK KJ, 1993, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS JACQUETTE D, 1991, HDB METAPHYSICS ONTO, P201 HENNINGER MG, 1989, RELATIONS MEDIEVAL T GRIFFIN N, 1986, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P375 SMITH JF, 1985, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V45, P305 LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN LAMBERT K, 1982, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V1, P87 GRIFFIN N, 1979, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V9, P23 ARMSTRONG D, 1978, THEORY UNIVERSALS GROSSMANN R, 1974, NOUS, V8, P67 CHISHOLM RM, 1972, PHILOS STUD, V24, P245 LOUX MJ, 1970, UNIVERSALS PARTICULA WOLTERSTORFF N, 1970, UNIVERSALS PARTICULA BARBER K, 1970, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V30, P550 QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI BERGMANN G, 1967, REALISM CRITIQUE BRE BARBER KF, 1966, MEINONGS HUME STUDIE PARSONS CD, 1965, PHILOS IN AM, P182 JINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE ROSS WD, 1961, PLATOS THEORY IDEAS CARRE MH, 1946, REALISTS NOMINALISTS CHURCH A, 1941, CALCULI LAMBDA CONVE RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1911, P AR SOC, V12, P1 RUSSELL B, 1910, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V11, P108 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MALLY E, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P127 HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR PLATO, THEAETETUS JACQUETTE D, IN PRESS MEINONGIAN MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE HUME D, ENQUIRY HUMAN UNDERS BERKELEY G, 3 DIALOGUES HYLAS PH RUSSELL B, PRINCIPIA MATHEMATIC NR 37 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CLARK UNIV PRESS PI WORCESTER PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY CLARK UNIV, WORCESTER, MA 01610 SN 0046-8541 J9 IDEALISTIC STUD JI Ideal. Stud. PD SPR-SUM PY 1995 VL 25 IS 2 BP 141 EP 154 PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA TF012 UT WOS:A1995TF01200002 ER PT S AU Smith, B AF Smith, B BE Frank, AU Kuhn, W TI On drawing lines on a map RID A-9525-2011 SO SPATIAL INFORMATION THEORY: A THEORETICAL BASIS FOR GIS SE LECTURE NOTES IN COMPUTER SCIENCE LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT International Conference on Spatial Information Theory - A Theoretical Basis for GIS (COSIT 95) CY SEP 21-23, 1995 CL SEMMERING, AUSTRIA SP Ingenieurkonsulent Dipl Ing Josef Angst, Austria, Bank Austria Aktiengesell, Austria, European Commiss, COMMETT Programme, Vermessungsburo Dipl Ing Peter Schmid, Grp Geoinformat, Austria, Tech Univ Wien, Austria AB The paper is an exercise in descriptive ontology, with specific applications to problems in the geographical sphere. It presents a general typology of spatial boundaries, based in particular on an opposition between bonafide or physical boundaries on the one hand, and fiat or human-demarcation-induced boundaries on the other. Cross-cutting this opposition are further oppositions in the realm of boundaries, for example between: crisp and indeterminate, complete and incomplete, enduring and transient, symmetrical and asymmetrical. The resulting typology generates a corresponding categorization of the different sorts of objects which (complete) boundaries determine or demarcate. The theory is applied first of all in the areas of geography and of administrative and property law. Indications are then given as to how the typology may be applied also in other fields where physical and fiat boundaries are at work, including the field of cognitive linguistics and the related field of the ontology of truth. C1 SUNY BUFFALO,CTR COGNIT SCI,BUFFALO,NY 14260. RP Smith, B (reprint author), SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA CR TALMY L, 1995, IN PRESS LANGUAGE SP SMITH B, 1995, KOGNITIONSWISSENSCHA, V4, P177 ESCHENBACH C, 1994, TOPOLOGICAL FDN COGN COHN AG, 1994, THEORY SPATIAL RELAT, P131 SMITH B, 1994, 11 EUR C ART INT AMS, P15 OJEDA A, 1993, LINGUISTIC INDIVIDUA SMITH B, 1993, P INT WORKSH FORM ON, P223 SMITH B, 1992, LANGUAGE TRUTH ONTOL, P50 MARK DM, 1991, COGNITIVE LINGUISTIC HERRING JR, 1991, MATH MODELING SPATIA, P313 BRENTANO F, 1988, PHILOS INVESTIGATION LANGACKER R, 1987, FDN COGNITIVE GRAMMA LAKOFF G, 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS SMITH B, 1987, SPEECH ACT SACHVERHA, P189 PRESCOTT JRV, 1978, BOUNDARIES FRONTIERS CARTWRIGHT R, 1975, ANAL METAPHYSICS, P153 HERING E, 1964, OUTLINES THEORY LIGH MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 TALMY L, IN PRESS ESSAYS SEMA CASATI R, IN PRESS PHILOS STUD SMITH B, IN PRESS PHILOS RODE NR 21 TC 28 Z9 29 PU SPRINGER-VERLAG BERLIN PI BERLIN 33 PA HEIDELBERGER PLATZ 3, W-1000 BERLIN 33, GERMANY SN 0302-9743 BN 3-540-60392-1 J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC PY 1995 VL 988 BP 475 EP 484 PG 10 WC Computer Science, Theory & Methods SC Computer Science GA BF24Q UT WOS:A1995BF24Q00031 ER PT J AU EHRENSTEIN, WH HAMADA, J AF EHRENSTEIN, WH HAMADA, J TI STRUCTURAL FACTORS OF SIZE CONTRAST IN THE EBBINGHAUS ILLUSION SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article DE SIZE CONTRAST; VISUAL INDUCTION; STRUCTURAL FACTORS; EBBINGHAUS ILLUSION AB Size contrast was studied in the Ebbinghaus illusion with inducing circles (ICs) that were either larger or smaller than the central test circle (TC). Four ICs formed either squares or diamonds; or in a mixed-size condition four large ICs alternated with four small ICs. Figures were presented on printed cards and studied as a function of IC-TC distance, or displayed on a computer screen at various angles of orientation. A separate circle, presented left or right of an Ebbinghaus figure and varying in size, served for simultaneous comparision. A general overestimation was found for figures presented right from the comparison circle. Size contrast diminished with increasing IC-TC distance for small ICs, but increased for large ICs. Square arrays had stronger inducing effects than diamonds with small ICs, but weaker with large ICs; the mixed-size condition resulted in a small underestimation. Furthermore, size contrast depended systematically on the angle of IC-array orientation. The Ebbinghaus illusion thus obeys structural factors in a rather peculiar way, suggesting the necessity of a compound model of size contrast. C1 UNIV TOKUSHIMA,FAC INTEGRATED ARTS & SCI,TOKUSHIMA,JAPAN. RP EHRENSTEIN, WH (reprint author), INST ARBEITSPHYSIOL,ARDEYSTR 67,D-44139 DORTMUND,GERMANY CR TAYA R, 1992, PERCEPTION, V21, P611 HAMADA J, 1991, TRENDS BIOL CYBERNET, V2, P93 EDGAR GK, 1990, PERCEPTION, V19, P759 KITTERLE F, 1989, CEREBRAL LATERALITY GOTO T, 1989, J FACULTY LETT NAGOY, V35, P37 GOTO T, 1987, J FACULTY LETT NAGOY, V33, P53 SARRIS V, 1986, HUMAN MEMORY COGNITI, P139 BREDENKAMP J, 1984, Z PSYCHOL, V192, P47 KURODA K, 1984, 48TH P ANN CONV JAP, P168 BRADSHAW JL, 1983, HUMAN CEREBRAL ASYMM WADE N, 1982, ART SCI VISUAL ILLUS KANIZSA G, 1979, ORG VISION ESSAYS GE COREN S, 1978, SEEING IS DECEIVING OBONAI T, 1977, PERCEPTION LEARNING EHRENSTEIN WH, 1977, PERCEPTION, V6, P657 CLEM RK, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P450 APPELLE S, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V78, P266 GIRGUS JS, 1972, J EXP PSYCHOL, V95, P453 HEINEMANN E, 1972, HDB SENSORY PHYSL, V4, P146 MASSARO DW, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P147 FISHER GH, 1969, ERGONOMICS, V12, P11 ONO H, 1967, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V2, P201 MORINAGA S, 1966, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V29, P161 GAZZANIG.MS, 1965, BRAIN, V88, P221 SCHILLER P, 1962, PERCEPTIUAL MOTOR SK, V15, P39 MACH E, 1961, SITZUNGSBERICHTE MAT, V43, P215 OYAMA T, 1960, PSYCHOLOGIA, V3, P7 ZIGLER E, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V11, P47 MACH E, 1959, ANAL SENSATIONS MORINAGA S, 1959, 15TH P INT C PSYCH A, P273 GUILFORD JP, 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS OBONAI T, 1954, J EXP PSYCHOL, V47, P57 THURSTONE LL, 1944, FACTORIAL STUDY PERC OBONAI T, 1930, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V5, P11 Stevens HC, 1908, PSYCHOL REV, V15, P69 EBBINGHAUS H, 1908, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL 1, V2 TITCHENER EB, 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL MANUAL Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 WUNDT W, 1898, GEOMETRISCH OPTISCHE KUNDT A, 1863, POGGENDORFFS ANN PHY, V120, P118 SMITH R, 1738, COMPLEAT SYSTEM OPTI NR 41 TC 7 Z9 7 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0021-5368 J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES JI Jpn. Psychol. Res. PY 1995 VL 37 IS 3 BP 158 EP 169 PG 12 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA TF942 UT WOS:A1995TF94200008 ER PT J AU HALA, V AF HALA, V TI DIALOGUE AND CONTEXT SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS LA Czech DT Article AB The author concentrates primarily on the problem of ''formalism'' in Habermas' conception of discursive ethics, since he considers this to be the key to its fundamental intent. On the basis of the historical reference to the concept of the ''material evaluation of ethics'' he seeks to show the changes through which the categories of ''material'' and ''formalism'' in ethics acquired their meaning. While M. Scheler and N. Hartmann sought to show the tensions between apriorism and formalism found in Kant with the concept of ''material a priori'' Habermas conceives the problem of ''content'' as one of contextual dependence. Differently from the ''contextual'' or ''communitarian'' concept, Habermas is convinced that it is possible in principle to distinguish ethical or evaluative questions from moral ones on the basis of an abstraction from the automatic validity of contextually dependent ideas and projects of ''the good life''. For him, this identification of value must be transformed into norms, ''candidates'' for inter-subjective acceptability, on the basis of a universally valid procedure of rational argumentation. The reason that Habermas' conception is attractive in more than purely philosophical terms is its stress on democratically open dialogue, the egalitarianism of its adherents and the emphasis on the principle of justice. Its greatest problem is that it overcomes contextual dependence purely on the basis of abstraction from the obvious validity of contexts and not from the contexts themselves. Here the author emphasises that Habermas' ''formalism'' shares Kant's almost too unambiguous trust in the structure and function of reality, primarily in the possibility of rational argumentation. RP HALA, V (reprint author), ACAD SCI CZECH REPUBL,FILOSOFICKY USTAV,PRAGUE,CZECH REPUBLIC CR HALA V, 1994, IMPULSY KANTOVY ETIK, P49 LYOTARD JF, 1993, POSTMODERNISMU LYOTARD JF, 1993, POSTMODERNISMU, P29 WUKETITS F, 1993, VERDAMNU UNMORAL NAT, P208 HABERMAS J, 1991, ERLAUTERUNGEN DISLAU, P7 RASMUSSEN D, 1990, UNIVERSALISM COMMUNI COHEN J, 1990, UNIVERSALISM COMMUNI, P84 FRAZER N, 1989, UNRULY PRACTICES POW, P111 RAWLS J, 1987, OXFORD J LEGAL STUD, V7, P1 TUGENDHAT E, 1987, PROBLEME ETHIK RORTY R, 1987, VIRGINIA STATUE RELI MACINTYRE A, 1984, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T, V2, P56 HABERMAS J, 1983, MORALBEWUSSTSEIN KOM, P114 VONEHRENFELS C, 1982, PHILOS SCRIFTEN, V1 1978, UNTERSCHIED ZWISCHEN WEINKE K, 1977, RATIONALITAT MORAL, P44 REINER H, 1974, GRUNDLAGEN SITTLICHK PESEK J, 1974, FILOS CAS, V22, P484 HABERMAS J, 1973, LEGITIMATIONSPROBLEM RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE PATZIG G, 1971, ETHIK OHNE METAPHYSI HABERMAS J, 1968, ERKENNTNIS INTERESSE MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMMTAUSGABE, V3 MALIANDI RG, 1966, WERTOBJEKTVITAT REAL SCHELER M, 1966, GESAMMELTE WERKE KANT I, 1944, KRITIKA PRAKTICKEHO, P160 NR 26 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS PI PRAGUE PA JILSKA 1, PRAGUE, CZECH REPUBLIC 1 SN 0015-1831 J9 FILOS CAS JI Filos. Cas. PY 1995 VL 43 IS 2 BP 272 EP 286 PG 15 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA RL024 UT WOS:A1995RL02400008 ER PT J AU Pauza, M AF Pauza, M TI Christian von Ehrenfels's concept of ''qualities of forms'' SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS LA Czech DT Article AB The conception of ''form'' (Gestalt) and the ''quality of form'' (Gestaltqualitaten) are perhaps the most inspirational theoretical ideas of the unconventional Brentanian Christian von Ehrenfelse who taught at the Philosophical faculty of Prague's german university from 1896 to 1932. The article analyzes this conception in terms of both content and methodology and sets it in its historical and philosophical context. ''Retrospectively'' it is linked to Kant, Mach, Brentano, Meinong, Husserl and others. ''Perspectively'' it is related to the ''integrated'' psychology and structural functionalism of the first half of the 20th century. The article also refers to its possible ontological, cosmological, ethical, aesthetic and axiological consequences. RP Pauza, M (reprint author), ACAD SCI CZECH REPUBL,FIOOSOFICKY USTAV,PRAGUE,CZECH REPUBLIC CR EISNER F, 1992, CHRAM TVRZ, P181 PAUZA M, 1992, MASARYK BRENTANO SCH, P160 HUSSERL E, 1991, PHILOS ARITMETIK EHRENFELS C, 1990, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P130 EHRENFELS C, 1990, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P147 TRETERA I, 1989, JF HERBART JHEO STOU, P77 1988, PHILIS SCHRIFTEN, V3 EHRENFELS C, 1988, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V4, P84 HERMANN T, 1986, EHRENFELS CH LEBEN W, P70 1984, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2 BALMBER EH, 1976, PSYCHOL 20 JAHR, V1, P583 JOHNSON W, 1974, OSTERREICHISCHE KULT MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P399 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P279 HUSSERI E, 1968, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME, V1 1932, GESTALQUALITATEN 1932, GESTALQUALITATEN, P169 1932, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P156 1932, CESKA MYSL, V28, P376 1932, PRIMZAHLGESETZ, P19 WELSTSCH F, 1932, CESKA MYSL, V28, P270 EHRENFELS C, 1932, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P157 EHRENFELS C, 1932, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P162 EHRENFELS C, 1932, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P168 EHRENFELS C, 1932, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P170 HUSSERL E, 1928, IDEEN REINIEN PHANOM, V1, P26 KOHLER W, 1923, GESTALTPROBLEME ANFA MACH E, 1923, POPULARWISSENSCHAFLI 1922, WEITERFUHRENDE BEMER 1922, BEMERKUNGEN, P168 1922, PRIMZAHLGESETZ, P31 WELTSCH F, 1922, URSPURNG SITTLICHER EHRENFELS C, 1922, PRIMZAHLGESETZ, P117 KOHLER W, 1920, PSYCHISCHEN GESTALTE, P13 TAMTEZ, 1917, ERKENNTNIS IRRTUM, P136 EHRENFELS C, 1913, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V4, P390 WERTHEIMER H, 1912, SEHEN VONBEWEGUNGEN 1910, PHYS Z, V11, P6 ANSCHUTZ G, 1909, GESTALTQUALITATEN LIPPS T, 1909, LEUFADEN PSYCHOL MACH E, 1896, PRINZIPIEN WARMERLEH, P453 DILTHEY W, 1894, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V8, P232 DILTHEY W, 1894, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V5, P140 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P130 EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P128 EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P134 EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P143 EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P144 EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P148 EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P155 MACH E, 1886, BEITRAGE ANAL EMPFIN LINDERN GA, 1875, LATENTE VORSTELLUNGE, P239 JOHNSON WH, OSTERREICHISCHE KULT, P329 PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V4 HUSSERL E, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME, V1, P131 GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P399 PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V3 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P279 HERMANN T, GESTALTHHEORIE CHRIS, P70 MACH E, BEITRAGE ANAL EMPFIN, P11 ARISTOTLE, METAFYZIKA NR 62 TC 2 Z9 2 PU FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS PI PRAGUE PA JILSKA 1, PRAGUE, CZECH REPUBLIC 1 SN 0015-1831 J9 FILOS CAS JI Filos. Cas. PY 1995 VL 43 IS 6 BP 935 EP 958 PG 28 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA TZ260 UT WOS:A1995TZ26000003 ER PT J AU PERLER, D AF PERLER, D TI INTENTIONAL VERSUS REAL EXISTENCE - A LATE MEDIEVAL CONTROVERSY SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH LA German DT Article CR PERLER D, 1994, VIVARIUM, V32, P72 PERLER D, 1994, MONIST, V77, P149 PERLER D, 1994, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V61, P227 SCHULTHESS P, 1992, SEIN SIGNIFIKATION E GAMBERTINI R, 1992, INSEGNAMENTO LOGICA, P277 WEIDEMANN H, 1991, VIVARIUM, V29, P129 PANACCIO C, 1991, MOTS CONCEPTS CHOSES SORABJI R, 1991, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V9, P227 DERIJK LM, 1990, IDEA 6 C INT ROMA 5, P89 ALFERI P, 1989, G OCKHAM SINGULIER LAMBERTINI R, 1989, CAHIERS I MOYEN AGE, V59, P3 TACHAU KH, 1988, VISION CERTITUDE AGE MARENBON J, 1987, LATER MEDIEVAL PHILO ADAMS MM, 1987, W OCKHAM COURTENAY WJ, 1987, SCH SCHOLARS 14TH CE MAIERU A, 1987, DIFFUSIONE SCI ISLAM, P243 KOBUSCH T, 1984, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V6, P1027 KNUDSEN C, 1982, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, P479 SMITH AM, 1981, ISIS, V72, P568 VANNIROVIGHI S, 1978, STUDI FILOSOFIA MEDI, V2, P283 KELLEY FE, 1978, FRANCISCAN STUDIES, V38, P260 ADAMS MM, 1977, PHILOS REV, V86, P144 KAPPELI T, 1975, SCRIPTORES ORDINIS P, V2 RICHTER V, 1975, PHILOS JAHRB, V82, P177 BRITO R, 1975, VIVARIUM, V13, P119 PINBORG J, 1974, CAHIERS I MOYEN AGE, V13, P45 NUCHELMANS G, 1973, THEORIES PROPOSITION QUANTIN PM, 1970, ETUDES VOCABULAIRE P, P113 BOEHNER P, 1958, COLLECTED ARTICLES O MAURER A, 1950, MEDIAEVAL STUD, V12, P216 ARISTOTLE, ANIMA OCKHAM W, IN III SENTENTIARUM OCKHAM W, IN PERIHERM HERVAEUS, TRACTATUS DE SECUNDI OCKHAM W, IN I SENTENTIARUM PETER AUREOL, SCRIPTUM SUPER PRIMU MEINONG A, UBER GEGENSTANDSTHEO WODEHAM A, LECTURA SECUNDA IN L OCKHAM W, QUODLIBETA OCKHAM W, SUMMA LOGICAE NR 40 TC 1 Z9 1 PU VERLAG KARL ALBER PI FREIBURG PA HERMANN-HERDER-STR 4, W-7800 FREIBURG, GERMANY SN 0031-8183 J9 PHILOS JAHRB JI Philos. Jahrb. PY 1995 VL 102 IS 2 BP 261 EP 278 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA TD574 UT WOS:A1995TD57400003 ER PT J AU VOLTOLINI, A AF VOLTOLINI, A TI CAN NEGATIVE EXISTENTIALS BE REFERENTIALLY VINDICATED + A LOOK AT SOLUTIONS PROPOSED BY KRIPKE,S, EVANS,G, DONNELLAN,K AND ALMOG,J SO LINGUA E STILE LA English DT Article CR LINSKY B, 1994, PHILOSOPHICAL PERSPE, V8, P1 VOLTOLINI A, 1993, FICTA VERSUS POSSIBI VOLTOLINI A, 1993, NAMEABILITY POSSIBLE ANDUSCHUS PM, 1993, PHILOS COGNITIVE SCI, P17 ALMONG J, 1991, NOUS, V25, P591 DIFRANCESCO M, 1991, REALISMO ANALITICO BAKER L, 1991, MEANING MIND FODOR H, P17 FODOR J, 1990, THEORY CONTENT OTHER SIMONS P, 1990, PHILOS LOGIC CENTRAL, P159 CASTANEDA HN, 1990, THINKING STRUCTURE W, P459 KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P565 MCLAUGHLIN BP, 1989, CAUSE MIND REALITY, P111 BENCIVENGA E, 1988, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V48, P533 RYCKMAN TC, 1988, PHILOS ANAL DEFENSE, P241 SALMON N, 1987, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V1, P49 MULLIGAN K, 1986, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V5, P115 ALMOG J, 1986, J PHILOS, V83, P210 BACH K, 1986, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P359 SMITH B, 1984, AESTHETICS, P196 SMITH B, 1984, DIALECTICA, V38, P157 LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE BALDWIN T, 1982, ANALYSIS, V42, P133 ADAMS RM, 1981, SYNTHESE, V49, P3 ALMOG J, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P347 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS GEACH P, 1980, REFERENCE GENERALITY BONOMI A, 1979, UNIVERSI DISCORSO DONNELLAN K, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH, P28 DONNELLA.KS, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P3 KRIPKE S, 1973, JOHN LOCKE LECTURES MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 MEINONG A, 1960, THEORY OBJECTS RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P177 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P473 NR 36 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SOC ED IL MULINO PI BOLOGNA PA STRADA MAGGIORE 37, 40125 BOLOGNA, ITALY SN 0024-385X J9 LINGUA STILE JI Ling. Stile PD SEP PY 1994 VL 29 IS 3 BP 349 EP 371 PG 23 WC Language & Linguistics; Literature SC Linguistics; Literature GA PT069 UT WOS:A1994PT06900002 ER PT J AU BARRIOMAESTRE, JM AF BARRIOMAESTRE, JM TI REAL DISTINCTION BETWEEN ESSENTIA AND ACTUS-ESSENDI IN AQUINAS SO FOLIA HUMANISTICA LA Spanish DT Article RP BARRIOMAESTRE, JM (reprint author), UNIV COMPLUTENSE MADRID,MADRID 3,SPAIN CR MILLANPUELLES A, 1990, TEORIA OBJETO PURO MEINONG AV, 1972, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 PIUS X, 1914, ACTA APOSTOLICAE SED, V6, P384 PRADO ND, 1411, DE VERITATE FUNDAMEN AQUINAS T, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE DEMARIA, ONTOLOGIA AQUINAS T, IN IV METAPH KOCH, BEITRAGE GESCH PHILO, V26, P330 AQUINAS T, DE SPIR CREAT AQUINAS T, COMP THEOL AQUINAS T, QUAESTIONES DE QUOLI AQUINAS T, SCRIPT SUP SENT 1 AQUINAS T, DE POTENTIA DEI AQUINAS T, DE VERITATE AQUINAS T, ENTE ESSENTIA NR 15 TC 1 Z9 1 PU FOLIA HUMANISTICA PI BARCELONA PA C/MUNTANER 303, 08021 BARCELONA, SPAIN SN 0015-5594 J9 FOLIA HUMANISTICA JI Folia Humanistica PD JUL-AUG PY 1994 VL 32 IS 339 BP 321 EP 331 PG 11 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA PA558 UT WOS:A1994PA55800004 ER PT J AU JACQUETTE, D AF JACQUETTE, D TI TARSKI QUANTIFICATIONAL SEMANTICS AND MEINONGIAN OBJECT THEORY DOMAINS SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article ID RUSSELL RP JACQUETTE, D (reprint author), PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802 CR JACQUETTE D, 1995, IN PRESS ACTA ANAL JACQUETTE D, 1994, IN PRESS MONIST SHER G, 1991, BOUNDS LOGIC GENERAL ETCHEMENDY J, 1990, CONCEPT LOGICAL CONS JACQUETTE D, 1989, OGIQUE ANAL, V125, P113 SMITH JF, 1988, RUSSELL, V8, P179 ETCHEMENDY J, 1988, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V53, P51 TARSKI A, 1986, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V7, P143 SMITH JF, 1985, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V45, P305 LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN ROUTLEY R, 1981, EXPLORING MEINONGS J MCCARTHY T, 1981, J PHILOS, V78, P499 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS QUIGLEY FD, 1970, MANUAL AXIOMATIC SET STOLL RR, 1963, SET THEORY LOGIC FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE RUSSELL B, 1938, PRINCIPLES MATH TARSKI A, 1936, LOGIC SEMANTICS META RUSSELL B, 1927, PRINCIPIA MATHEMATIC WITTGENSTEIN L, 1922, TRACTATUS LOGICO-PHI RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P481 NR 22 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0031-5621 J9 PAC PHILOS QUART JI Pac. Philos. Q. PD JUN PY 1994 VL 75 IS 2 BP 88 EP 107 PG 20 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA QJ981 UT WOS:A1994QJ98100002 ER PT J AU ORILIA, F AF ORILIA, F TI BELIEF REPRESENTATION IN A DEDUCTIVIST TYPE-FREE DOXASTIC LOGIC SO MINDS AND MACHINES LA English DT Article DE ARTIFICIAL AGENT; BELIEF; DOXASTIC LOGIC; INTENSIONAL LOGIC; LOGICAL OMNISCIENCE; MULTIAGENT DOMAIN; SEMANTIC REPRESENTATION; TYPE-FREE PROPERTY THEORY AB Konolige's technical notion of belief based on deduction structures is briefly reviewed and its usefulness for the design of artificial agents with limited representational and deductive capacities is pointed out. The design of artificial agents with more sophisticated representational and deductive capacities is then taken into account. Extended representational capacities require in the first place a solution to the intensional context problems. As an alternative to Konolige's modal first-order language, an approach based on type-free property theory is proposed. It considers often neglected issues, such as the need for a more general account of the de dicto-de re distinction, and quasi-indicators. Extended deductive capacities require a subdivision of Konolige's notion of belief into two distinct technical notions, potential and dispositional belief. The former has to do with what an artificial agent could in principle come to actively believe, given enough time and its specific logical competence; the latter with what an agent can be assumed to believe with respect to a specific goal to be fulfilled. C1 OLIVETTI MULTIMEDIA LAB,I-56100 PISA,ITALY. CR ORILIA F, 1991, J FORMAL LOGIC, V32, P442 ORILIA F, 1991, HDB METAPHYSICS ONTO, P338 HADLEY RF, 1991, MINDS MACH, V1, P279 HADLEY RF, 1991, MINDS MACHINES, V1, P55 HAAS AR, 1990, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V16, P213 LANDINI G, 1990, GRAZER PHILSOPHISCHE, V37, P93 CASTANEDA HN, 1990, THINKING STRUCTURE W, P11 COCCHIARELLA NB, 1989, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V8, P15 CLARK A, 1989, MICROCOGNITION ORILIA F, 1989, TOPOI, V4, P85 CHIERCHIA G, 1988, LINGUIST PHILOS, V11, P261 FAGIN R, 1988, ARTIF INTELL, V34, P39 JUBIEN M, 1988, PHILOS ANAL, P299 TURNER R, 1987, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V52, P455 SHAPIRO SC, 1987, KNOWLEDGE FRONTIER E, P262 GUPTA A, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS SEMAN RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, COGNITIVE SCI, V10, P371 BARNDEN JA, 1986, COGNITIVE SCI, V10, P319 BOER S, 1986, KNOWING WHO ORILIA F, 1986, NATURAL LANGUAGE SEM KONOLOGE K, 1986, DEDUCTION MODEL BELI MENZEL C, 1986, CSLI8640 STANF U CTR COCCHIARELLA NB, 1986, FREGE SYNTHESIZED CRESWELL H, 1985, STRUCTURED MEANINGS HOBBS JR, 1985, 23RD P ANN M ASS COM, P61 CASTANEDA HN, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P3 LEVESQUE HJ, 1984, P AAAI 84, P198 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS BEALER G, 1982, QUALITY CONCEPT HERZBERGER HG, 1982, J PHILOS LOGIC, V11, P61 COCCHIARELLA N, 1982, J PHILOS LOGIC, V11, P183 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY FREGE G, 1980, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS THOMASON RH, 1980, SYNTHESE, V44, P391 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS CASTANEDA HN, 1980, PHILOS METHOD BODEN MA, 1980, J PIAGET CASTANEDA HN, 1980, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V53, P763 CASTANEDA HN, 1980, MIDW STUDIES PHILOS, V5, P193 FRENCH P, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH PARTEE B, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH, P195 CASTANEDA HN, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH, P125 LYCAN W, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL READ, P274 POWERS LH, 1978, PHILOS REV, V87, P337 CASTANEDA HN, 1977, THEORIA, V42, P44 CASTANEDA HN, 1977, SYNTHESE, V35, P285 RAPAPORT WJ, 1976, THESIS INDIANA U BLO CASTANEDA HN, 1975, THINKING DOING MONTAGUE R, 1974, FORMAL PHILOS CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 HEWITT C, 1972, THESIS MIT CAMBRIDGE LEWIS D, 1970, SYNTHESE, V22, P18 CASTANEDA HN, 1967, AM PHILOS QUART, V4, P85 GEACH PT, 1967, J PHILOS, V20, P627 KRIPKE SA, 1963, ACTA PHILOS FENN, V16, P83 HINTIKKA J, 1962, KNOWLEDGE BELIEF MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P CHURCH A, 1951, STRUCTURE METHOD MEA STAWSON PF, 1950, MIND, V59, P320 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 BELNAP N, IN PRESS REVISION TH NR 61 TC 6 Z9 6 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0924-6495 J9 MIND MACH JI Minds Mach. PD MAY PY 1994 VL 4 IS 2 BP 163 EP 203 DI 10.1007/BF00974144 PG 41 WC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence SC Computer Science GA NK420 UT WOS:A1994NK42000002 ER PT J AU DETORO, A AF DETORO, A TI BORGES AND THE GUIDED RHIZOMATIC SIMULATION, PERCEPTION AND OBJECTIVIZATION OF THE SIGNS SO REVISTA DE ESTUDIOS HISPANICOS LA Spanish DT Article CR BLUHER KA, 1992, JL BORGES PROCEDIMIE ROLOFF V, 1992, JL BORGES PROCEDIMIE JENS W, 1992, KINDLERS NEUES LIT L DETORO A, 1991, FORGA, V162 DETORO A, 1991, HACIA MODELO TEATRO DETORO A, 1991, IBEROAMERICANA, V15, P70 DETORO A, 1991, REV IBEROAMERICANA, V155, P441 SCHULZBUSCHHAUS U, 1991, CANTICUM IBERICUM NE, P382 WORTON M, 1990, INTERTEXTUALITY THEO DETORO A, 1990, GESTOS, V9, P23 DETORO A, 1990, ACTA LIT, V15, P71 BORGES JL, 1988, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V1 JAUSS HR, 1987, THEORIE REZEPTION RU DETORO A, 1987, FESTSCHRIFT KA BLUHE, P31 PFISTER M, 1985, INTERTEXTUALITAT FOR, P1 LACHMANN R, 1984, GESPRACH, P133 LACHMANN R, 1984, GESPRACH, P489 FRANK M, 1984, GESPRACH SCHULZBUSCHHAUS U, 1984, ROMAN FORSCH, V96, P90 SCHICK U, 1984, POETICA, V16, P138 STIERLE K, 1984, GESPRACH, P139 HORN JC, 1983, STRUKTUR GRUNDES SCHMIDT W, 1983, DIALOG TEXTE HAMBURG SCHULZBUSCHHAUS U, 1983, IBEROAMERICA HIST SO, V2, P849 BARNSTONE W, 1982, BORGES 80 CONVERSATI LACHMANN R, 1982, DIALOGIZITAT THEORIE HOFNER E, 1980, LIT REALITAT ASPEKTE BERKELEY G, 1979, WORKS DELEUZE G, 1977, RHIZOM MOLINER M, 1975, DICCIONARIO USO ESPA RITTER J, 1974, GNOSIS HIST WORTERBU, V3 RUF O, 1973, EINS EINHEIT LEIBNIZ TODOROV T, 1970, INTRO LIT FANTASTIQU EDWARDS P, 1967, ENCY PHILOS, V2 ANDREADE JV, 1957, CHYMISCHE HOCHZEIT C 1957, GNOSI GNOSTICISMO EN, V2 KAMPEN AV, 1936, ATLAS PORTATIL ARREG PERTHES J, 1935, KLEINER HANDATLAS GA KAMPEN AV, 1926, ATLAS PORTATIL 28 MA KAMPEN AV, 1915, ATLAS ANTIGUOS ATLAS MEINONG ARV, 1914, ABHANDLUNGEN PSYCHOL, V1 DEQUINCEY T, 1890, COLLECTED WRITINGS, V13 HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR RITTER K, ERKUNDE VERHALTNIS N LOPEZBARRAL L, UNPUB VIVIO JL BORGE ENGFER HJ, KINDLERS NEUES LIT L RITTER K, VERGLEICHENDE ERDKUN RUSSELL B, AM I ATHEIST AGNOSTI MEINONG ARV, BEITRAGE THEORY PSYC RITTER K, ERDKUNDE ASIEN MEINONG ARV, ABHANDLUNG ERNENNTNI HASLAM S, DIVINE ASPIRATION DEQUINCEY T, TALES PROSE PHANTASI BUTLER S, FAIR HAVEN RUSSELL B, ANALYSIS MATTER RITTER JW, FRAGMENTE NACHLASSE RUSSELL B, INQUIRY MEANING TRUT LEIBNIZ GW, VERNUNFTPRINZIPIEN N RUSSELL B, ANALYSIS MIND HUME D, ENQUIRIES HUMAN UNDE RUSSELL B, PRINCIPLES MATHEMATI RUSSELL B, HUMAN KNOWLEDGE ITS MEINONG ARV, PHANTASIE-VORSTELLUN BERKELEY G, ALCIPHRON HUME D, DIALOGUES NATURAL RE FOUCAULT M, MOTS CHOSES ARCHEOLO GENETTE G, PALIMPSESTES BORGES JL, TLON UQBAR ORBIS TER BERKELEY G, TREATISE PRINCIPLES BERKELEY G, 3 DIALOGUES HYLAS PH DRIEULAROCHELLE P, GILLES CARLYLE T, SARTOR RESARTUS NR 72 TC 1 Z9 1 PU REVISTA DE ESTUDIOS HISPANICOS PI ST LOUIS PA WASHINGTON UNIV, BOX 1077, DEPT ROMANCE LANG, ONE BROOKINGS DR, ST LOUIS, MO 63130-4899 SN 0034-818X J9 REV ESTUD HISPAN JI Rev. Estud. Hisp. PD MAY PY 1994 VL 28 IS 2 BP 235 EP 263 PG 29 WC Literature, Romance SC Literature GA NP018 UT WOS:A1994NP01800005 ER PT J AU KREMER, M AF KREMER, M TI THE ARGUMENT OF ON 'DENOTING' SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article ID FREGE; SENSE RP KREMER, M (reprint author), UNIV NOTRE DAME,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556, USA CR RUSSELL B, 1992, LOGICAL PHILOS PAPER KREMER M, 1992, NOUS, V26, P409 TURNAU P, 1991, RUSSELL, V11, P52 MCCARTY DC, 1991, SYNTHESE, V87, P51 BELL D, 1990, MIND, V99, P267 HYLTON P, 1990, RUSSELL IDEALISM EME PEARS D, 1990, DIALECTICA, V44, P165 PARSONS T, 1988, PHILOS ANAL MCDOWELL J, 1986, FREGE TRADITION INFL DAU P, 1986, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V27, P133 FREGE G, 1984, COLLECTED PAPERS MAT DUMMETT M, 1981, INTERPRETATION FREGE DUMMETT M, 1981, FREGE PHILOS LANGUAG EVANS G, 1981, MEANING UNDERSTANDIN FREGE G, 1980, PHILOS MATH CORRES SELDIN JP, 1980, HB CURRY ESSAYS COMB FREGE G, 1979, POSTHUMOUS WRITINGS BLACKBURN S, 1978, ANALYSIS, V8, P65 MCDOWELL J, 1977, MIND, V86, P159 SCHONFINKEL M, 1967, FREGE TO GODEL KINDINGER R, 1965, PHILOSOPHENBRIEFE WI CURRY HB, 1963, F MATH LOGIC GEACH P, 1959, ANALYSIS, V19, P69 CURRY H, 1958, COMBINATORY LOGIC SEARLE J, 1958, ANALYSIS, V18, P143 CURRY HB, 1942, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V7, P115 MOORE GE, 1922, PHILOS STUDIES JONES EEC, 1911, MIND, V20, P41 RUSSELL B, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE MEINONG A, ESSAYS ANAL RUSSELL B, EXISTENTIAL IMPORT P RUSSELL B, DENOTING RUSSELL B, PRINCIPLES MATH RUSSELL B, MYSTICISM LOGIC RUSSELL B, PROBLEMS PHILOS NR 35 TC 11 Z9 11 PU CORNELL UNIV SAGE SCHOOL PHILOSOPHY PI ITHACA PA PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW 220 GOLDWIN SMITH HALL, ITHACA, NY 14853 SN 0031-8108 J9 PHILOS REV JI Philos. Rev. PD APR PY 1994 VL 103 IS 2 BP 249 EP 297 DI 10.2307/2185738 PG 49 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA PB625 UT WOS:A1994PB62500002 ER PT J AU DELUCIA, PR LONGMIRE, SP KENNISH, J AF DELUCIA, PR LONGMIRE, SP KENNISH, J TI DIAMOND-WINGED VARIANTS OF THE MULLER-LYER FIGURE - A TEST OF VIRSU (1971) CENTROID THEORY SO PERCEPTION & PSYCHOPHYSICS LA English DT Article ID LATERAL INTRAPARIETAL AREA; SACCADE-RELATED ACTIVITY; ILLUSION MAGNITUDE; LENGTH; EXTENT; MUELLER AB Diamond-winged variants of the Muller-Lyer figure were used to test predictions of Virsu's (1971) theory of the Muller-Lyer illusion based on efferent readiness for eye movements toward the figure's center of gravity. A Muller-Lyer figure with diamond-shaped wings resulted in a greater center-of-gravity distance than the corresponding, conventional Muller-Lyer figure, but fin length and the rest of the figure remained constant; in Virsu's study, fin length and center-of-gravity distance covaried. Results were consistent with Virsu's data when we used the stimulus conditions that he reported. Results from a wider range of stimuli challenge Virsu's theory, and thus are consistent with the conclusions of Brigell, Uhlarik, and Goldhorn (1977). RP DELUCIA, PR (reprint author), TEXAS TECH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,LUBBOCK,TX 79409, USA CR DELUCIA PR, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V53, P498 FISCHER B, 1992, EYE MOVEMENTS VISUAL, P31 KLEIN RM, 1992, EYE MOVEMENTS VISUAL, P46 ABRAMS RA, 1992, EYE MOVEMENTS VISUAL, P66 FINDLAY JM, 1992, EYE MOVEMENTS VISUAL, P8 DELUCIA PR, 1991, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V50, P547 BARASH S, 1991, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V66, P1109 BARASH S, 1991, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V66, P1095 WINER BJ, 1991, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL SCHIANO DJ, 1990, PERCEPTION, V19, P307 DAY RH, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V44, P205 WILSON AE, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P195 GNADT JW, 1988, EXP BRAIN RES, V70, P216 JORDAN K, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V41, P435 SCHIANO DJ, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P1151 COREN S, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P391 DELUCIA P, 1985, P E PSYCH ASS, V56, P38 MCCLELLAN PG, 1984, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V36, P234 COREN S, 1983, PERCEPTION, V12, P49 PROFFITT DR, 1983, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V33, P63 DAY RH, 1981, PERCEPTION, V10, P126 FINDLAY JM, 1981, EYE MOVEMENTS COGNIT, P171 TOATES FM, 1980, ANIMAL BEHAVIOR SYST PROFFITT DR, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V28, P484 BRIGELL M, 1979, PERCEPTION, V8, P187 COREN S, 1978, SEEING IS DECEIVING BRIGELL M, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P105 WORRALL N, 1974, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V26, P342 COREN S, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V34, P499 ROBINSON JO, 1972, PSYCHOL VISUAL ILLUS VIRSU V, 1971, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V9, P65 VONMETZGER W, 1970, PSYCHOL BEITR, V3, P329 KAUFMAN L, 1969, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V5, P85 PORTER A, 1969, CYBERNETICS SIMPLIFI RICHARDS W, 1969, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V5, P81 HOCHBERG J, 1968, CONT THEORY RES VISU, P309 FESTINGE.L, 1968, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V3, P376 FESTINGER L, 1967, J EXPT PSYCHOL MONOG, V74 OVER R, 1966, AM J PSYCHOL, V79, P590 EVANS CR, 1966, BRIT J PHYSIOL OPT, V23, P242 Lewis EO, 1908, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V2, P294 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 NR 42 TC 12 Z9 12 PU PSYCHONOMIC SOC INC PI AUSTIN PA 1710 FORTVIEW RD, AUSTIN, TX 78704 SN 0031-5117 J9 PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS JI Percept. Psychophys. PD MAR PY 1994 VL 55 IS 3 BP 287 EP 295 DI 10.3758/BF03207600 PG 9 WC Psychology; Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA NP842 UT WOS:A1994NP84200005 ER PT J AU TALLON, A AF TALLON, A TI AFFECTION, COGNITION, VOLITION + A STUDY OF HILDEBRAND,DIETRICH,VON CONTRIBUTION TO A PHILOSOPHY OF THE ETHICAL AND MYSTICAL RELATIONS OF THE SOUL - THE TRIADIC MEANING OF HEART IN ETHICS SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article RP TALLON, A (reprint author), MARQUETTE UNIV,MILWAUKEE,WI 53233 CR GUERIN M, 1993, AFFECTIVITE PENSEE TALLON A, 1992, THEOL STUD, V53, P700 SHELDON CM, 1990, MORALITY OF HEART STEIN E, 1989, ON PROBLEM OF EMPATH STRAYER J, 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEVELOPM SHEEHAN T, 1987, K RAHNER PHILOS FOUN EISENBERG N, 1982, DEVELOPMENT PRO-SOCI PIAGET J, 1981, INTELLIGENCE AFFECTI SALIERS D, 1980, SOUL PARAPHRASE PRAY STRASSER S, 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY FEELIN HILDEBRAND DV, 1977, HEART ANALYSIS HUMAN DAVIS C, 1976, BODY AS SPIRIT NATUR FINANCE JD, 1973, AFFRONTEMENT AUTRE E MEINONG A, 1972, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI SWEENEY RD, 1972, PHENOMENOLOGICAL REA, P80 LONERGAN B, 1971, GRACE FREEDOM OPERAT PFANDER A, 1967, PHENOMENOLOGY WILLIN HILDEBRAND DV, 1966, MAN WOMAN HILDEBRAND DV, 1966, CHRISTIAN PHILOS REL, P3 RICOEUR P, 1960, FALLIBLE MAN HILDEBRAND DV, 1960, PHILOS JB GORRESGESE, V68, P180 SCHELER M, 1954, NATURE SYMPATHY HILDEBRAND DV, 1953, ETHICS SARTRE JP, 1953, BEING AND NOTHINGNES MARITAIN J, 1953, CREATIVE INTUITION A NEWMAN JH, 1949, ESSAY DEV CHRISTIAN, V1 BOLLNOW OF, 1943, WESEN STIMMUNGEN PEGHAIRE J, 1936, INTELLECTUS RATIO SE ROUSSELOT P, 1935, INTELLECTUALISM ST T NR 29 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER CATHOLIC PHILOS ASSN PI WASHINGTON PA CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, DC 20064 SN 1051-3558 J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART JI Am. Cath. Philos. Q. PD SPR PY 1994 VL 68 IS 2 BP 211 EP 232 PG 22 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA PE140 UT WOS:A1994PE14000005 ER PT J AU JACQUETTE, D AF JACQUETTE, D TI MEINONGIAN LOGIC AND ANSELM ONTOLOGICAL PROOF FOR THE EXISTENCE OF GOD SO PHILOSOPHICAL FORUM LA English DT Article RP JACQUETTE, D (reprint author), PENN STATE UNIV,UNIV PK,PA 16802 CR CHISHOLM R, 1986, BRETANO INTRINSIC VA TOMBERLIN JE, 1985, A PLANTINGA BRECHER R, 1985, ANSELMS ARGUMENT LOG JACQUETTE D, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P423 SMITH JF, 1985, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V45, P305 ROUTLEY R, 1981, EXPLORING MEINONGS J SCHUFREIDER G, 1978, INTRO ANSELMS ARGUME PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY PLANTINGA A, 1974, GOD FREEDOM EVIL PLANTINGA A, 1967, GOD OTHER MINDS HENRY DP, 1967, LOGIC ST ANSELM HARTSHORNE C, 1965, ANSELMS DISCOVERY FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MALCOLM N, 1960, PHILOS REV, V69, P41 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WARSCHEI RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14 VOLTAIRE, 1769, PHILOS DICT LEIBNIZ GW, 1714, MONADOLOGY GASSENDI P, 1644, DISQUISITIO METAPHYS DESCARTES R, 1641, MEDITATIONS FIRST PH KANT I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON ANSELM, PROSLOGIUMPLANTINGA PLANTINGA A, SELF PROFILE NR 23 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PHILOSOPHICAL FORUM INC BARUCH COLL-CUNY PI NEW YORK PA 17 LEXINGTON AVE PO BOX 239, NEW YORK, NY 10010 SN 0031-806X J9 PHILOS FORUM JI Philos. Forum PD SPR PY 1994 VL 25 IS 3 BP 231 EP 240 PG 10 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA NG764 UT WOS:A1994NG76400003 ER PT J AU HALES, SD AF HALES, SD TI CERTAINTY AND PHENOMENAL STATES SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP HALES, SD (reprint author), GEORGIA STATE UNIV,ATLANTA,GA 30303 CR SOSA E, 1992, MENTAL CAUSATION SOSA E, 1991, KNOWLEDGE PERSPECTIV CHISHOLM RM, 1989, THEORY KNOWLEDGE ALSTON W, 1989, EPISTEMIC JUSTIFICAT KLEIN P, 1981, CERTAINTY VANCLEVE J, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P55 HEIDELBERGER H, 1979, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V7, P59 MILLER RW, 1978, MIND, V87, P46 HILL AL, 1974, MENT RETARD, V12, P12 LURIA AR, 1968, MIND MNEMONIST FIRTH R, 1967, PHILOS REV, V76, P3 MALCOLM N, 1963, KNOWLEDGE CERTAINTY CHISHOLM R, 1942, MIND, V51, P368 HARDY GH, 1940, RAMANUJAN HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR BRENTANO F, DISTINCTION MENTAL P DUNSSCOTUS J, HUMAN KNOWLEDGE MOORE GE, DEFENSE COMMON SENSE MEINONG A, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI MOORE GE, CERTAINTY ARNAULD A, PORT ROYAL LOGIC RUSSELL B, KNOWLEDGE ACQUAINTAN AUGUSTINE, CONTRA ACADEMICOS SARTRE JP, BEING AND NOTHINGNES SACKS O, MAN WHO MISTOOK HIS DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONS LEIBNIZ G, NEW ESSAYS HUMAN UND BERKELEY G, PRINCIPLES HUMAN KNO NR 28 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV CALGARY PRESS PI CALGARY PA 2500 UNIVERSITY DR NW, CALGARY AB T2N 1N4, CANADA SN 0045-5091 J9 CAN J PHILOS JI Can. J. Philos. PD MAR PY 1994 VL 24 IS 1 BP 57 EP 72 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA NK548 UT WOS:A1994NK54800005 ER PT J AU SWEET, D AF SWEET, D TI THE GESTALT CONTROVERSY - THE DEVELOPMENT OF OBJECTS OF HIGHER-ORDER IN MEINONG ONTOLOGY SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article RP SWEET, D (reprint author), FORDHAM UNIV,BRONX,NY 10458 CR BERKELEY G, 1993, PHILOS WORKS INCLUDI SMITH B, 1988, F GESTALT THEORY EHRENFELS C, 1988, F GESTALT THEORY, P82 BLACKMAN LL, 1984, CLASSICS ANAL METAPH RUSSELL B, 1984, CLASSICS ANAL METAPH, P73 GROSSMAN R, 1983, CATEGORIAL STRUCTURE MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTIONS BERGMANN G, 1979, CLASSICS ANAL METAPH, P127 BRADLEY FH, 1978, APPEARANCE REALITY KALSI MLS, 1978, A MEINONG OBJECTS HI TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE GROSSMANN R, 1977, CRITICA, V9, P3 GROSSMAN R, 1974, MEINONG GROSSMAN R, 1974, ONTOLOGICAL TURN, P89 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST GROSSMAN R, 1973, ONTOLOGICAL REDUCTIO BOLZANO B, 1972, B BOLZANO THEORY SCI BARBER K, 1971, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V31, P564 BARBER K, 1970, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V30, P550 MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE GA BERGMANN G, 1967, REALISM CRITIQUE BRE GROSSMAN R, 1965, STRUCTURE MIND FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 GROSSMAN R, 1960, THEORIA, V26, P17 BRENTANO F, 1959, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MOORE GE, 1953, SOME MAIN PROBLEMS P KNEALE W, 1949, PROBABILITY INDUCTIO RYLE G, 1933, OXFORD MAGAZINE 1026 BOLZANO B, 1929, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE MACH E, 1914, ANAL SENSATIONS BRADLEY FH, 1911, CLASSICS ANAL METAPH, P79 MOORE GE, 1909, ARISTOTELIAN SOC P, P36 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P336 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P509 MALLY E, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN MEINONG A, 1904, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P481 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH MOORE GE, 1903, CLASSICS ANAL METAPH, P419 MEINONG A, 1902, GA, V4 MACH E, 1900, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN MEINONG A, 1899, GA, V2, P377 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST MEINONG A, 1894, GA, V1, P305 CORNELIUS H, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V16, P404 MEINONG A, 1891, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P279 EHRENFELS CV, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 KERRY B, 1886, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V10, P419 MEINONG A, 1882, GA, V2, P1 MEINONG A, 1877, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1, P1 MEINONG A, A MEINONG OBJECTS HI, P55 NR 52 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD SEP PY 1993 VL 53 IS 3 BP 553 EP 575 DI 10.2307/2108080 PG 23 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA LV234 UT WOS:A1993LV23400003 ER PT J AU ZALTA, EN AF ZALTA, EN TI 25 BASIC THEOREMS IN SITUATION AND WORLD THEORY SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL LOGIC LA English DT Article ID MODAL LOGIC; ACTUALISM RP ZALTA, EN (reprint author), STANFORD UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA CR MENZEL C, 1991, J PHILOS LOGIC, V20, P331 ZALTA E, 1991, SITUATION THEORY ITS, V2 DEUTSCH H, 1990, PHILOS STUD, V60, P89 KAPLAN D, 1989, THEMES KAPLAN, P481 BARWISE J, 1989, CSLI LECTURE NOTES, V17, P264 ACZEL P, 1988, CSLI LECTURE NOTES, V14 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME, P27 LYCAN WG, 1988, J PHILOS, V85, P42 ZALTA EN, 1987, PHILOS STUD, V51, P213 STALNAKER R, 1986, J PHILOS LOGIC, V15, P109 PERRY J, 1986, J PHILOS LOGIC, V15, P83 VANINWAGEN P, 1986, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V11, P185 SOSA E, 1986, GRAZER PHILOSOPHISCH, V25, P485 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS, P2 STALNAKER R, 1986, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V11, P121 STLNAKER R, 1985, INQUIRY BARWISE J, 1985, CSLI8526 CTR STUD LA FINE K, 1985, ALVIN PLANTINGA, P163 BARWISE J, 1985, LINGUIST PHILOS, V8, P105 POLLOCK J, 1984, F PHILOS SEMANTICS ANDERSON CA, 1984, HDB PHILOS LOGIC, V2, P355 BARWISE J, 1983, SITUATIONS ATTITUDES ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT, P158 ADAMS RM, 1981, SYNTHESE, V49, P3 BARWISE J, 1981, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V6, P387 BARWISE J, 1981, J PHILOS, V78, P668 BARWISE J, 1980, STANFORD WORKING PAP RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 FINE K, 1977, WORLDS TIMES SELVES CHISHOLM R, 1976, PERSON OBJECT METAPH STALNAKER RC, 1976, NOUS, V10, P65 PLANTINGA A, 1976, THEORIA, V42, P139 PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY ADAMS RM, 1974, NOUS, V8, P211 MONTAGUE R, 1974, FORMAL PHILOS CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 CRESSWELL MJ, 1973, LOGICS LANGUAGES LEWIS D, 1973, COUNTERFACTUALS, P84 FREGE G, 1970, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS, P56 KRIPKE SA, 1963, ACTA PHILOS FENN, V16, P83 MYHILL J, 1963, PHILOS R CARNAP, P299 QUINE WVO, 1960, VARIABLES EXPLAINED, P227 KRIPKE SA, 1959, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V24, P1 CHURCH A, 1951, STRUCTURE METHOD MEA MALLY E, 1912, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 46 TC 11 Z9 11 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0022-3611 J9 J PHILOS LOGIC JI J. Philos. Log. PD AUG PY 1993 VL 22 IS 4 BP 385 EP 428 DI 10.1007/BF01052533 PG 44 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA LG336 UT WOS:A1993LG33600002 ER PT J AU HERMAN, D AF HERMAN, D TI 'ULYSSES' AND VACUOUS PLURALISM SO PHILOSOPHY AND LITERATURE LA English DT Article RP HERMAN, D (reprint author), UNIV PENN,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA CR HERMAN D, 1992, NEOPHILOLOGUS, V76, P321 MAHAFFEY V, 1988, REAUTHORIZING JOYCE BARTSCH R, 1987, NORMS LANGUAGE THEOR HERRING PF, 1987, JOYCES UNCERTAINTY P PAVEL TG, 1986, FICTIONAL WORLDS CHAMPAGNY R, 1986, SENSE ANTISENSE NONS NEHAMAS A, 1985, NIETZSCHE LIFE LIT HEATH S, 1984, POSTSTRUCTURALIST JO HAYMAN D, 1982, ULYSSES MECHANICS ME PLETT HF, 1975, TEXTWISSENSCHAFT TEX BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST RYLE G, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHST MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 STRAWSON PF, 1966, BOUNDS SENSE BRENTANO F, 1966, ABKEHR NICHTREALEN CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P MORRIS C, 1938, F THEORY SIGNS BRENTANO F, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ ERK JOYCE J, ULYSSES HUSSERL E, EXPERIENCE JUDGMENT NR 20 TC 0 Z9 0 PU JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV PRESS PI BALTIMORE PA JOURNALS PUBLISHING DIVISION, 2715 NORTH CHARLES ST, BALTIMORE, MD 21218-4319 SN 0190-0013 J9 PHILOS LITERATURE JI Philos. Lit. PD APR PY 1993 VL 17 IS 1 BP 65 EP 76 PG 12 WC Literary Theory & Criticism; Literature SC Literature GA KX879 UT WOS:A1993KX87900005 ER PT J AU PANNIER, R SULLIVAN, TD AF PANNIER, R SULLIVAN, TD TI AQUINAS ON EXISTS + DISTINGUISHING THE 2 SENSES OR USES OF THE NOUN ENS (BEING) SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article RP PANNIER, R (reprint author), WILLIAM MITCHELL COLL LAW,UNIV ST THOMAS,ST PAUL,MN CR MARTIN C, 1988, PHILOS T AQUINAS INT WEIDEMANN H, 1986, LOGIC T AQUINAS LOGI, P181 OWENS J, 1985, ELEMEMTARY CHRISTIAN FREGE G, 1978, FOUNDATIONS ARITHMET ANSCOMBE GEM, 1961, 3 PHILOSOPHERS MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P83 AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGICA AQUINAS T, OPUSCULA PHILOSOPHIC AQUINAS T, EXP IN METAPHYS AQUINAS T, ENTE ESSENTIA NR 10 TC 1 Z9 1 PU AMER CATHOLIC PHILOS ASSN PI WASHINGTON PA CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, DC 20064 SN 1051-3558 J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART JI Am. Cath. Philos. Q. PD SPR PY 1993 VL 67 IS 2 BP 157 EP 166 PG 10 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA LF100 UT WOS:A1993LF10000001 ER PT J AU ROLLINGER, RD AF ROLLINGER, RD TI HUSSERL AND BRENTANO ON IMAGINATION SO ARCHIV FUR GESCHICHTE DER PHILOSOPHIE LA English DT Article CR DROST MP, 1990, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V50, P569 BELL D, 1990, HUSSERL TYE M, 1988, PHILOS REV, V97, P497 SCHUHMANN K, 1977, HUSSERL CHRONIK DENK SARAIVA MM, 1970, IMAGINATION SELON HU MAYERHILLEBRAND F, 1959, GRUNDZUGE ASTHETIK BRUCK M, 1933, VERHALTNIS E HUSSERL KRAUS O, 1919, F BRENTANO KENNTNIS HUSSERL E, 1894, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V30, P159 MEINONG A, 1889, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V13, P1 MEINONG A, 1889, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V95, P161 MEINONG A, 1888, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V12, P497 HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN HUSSERL E, HAUPTSTUCKE DESKRIPT TWARDOWSKI K, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST BRENTATNO F, LEHRE VOM RICHTIGEN SCHUMANN K, POLISH SCI PHILOS LV HUSSERL E, PSYCHOL STUDIEN ELEM HUSSERL E, KRISIS EUROPAISCHEN BRENTANO F, PSYCHOLOGIE EMPIRISC HUSSERL E, CARTESIANISCHE MEDIT NR 21 TC 0 Z9 0 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0003-9101 J9 ARCH GESCH PHILOS JI Arch. Gesch. Philos. PY 1993 VL 75 IS 2 BP 195 EP 210 DI 10.1515/agph.1993.75.2.195 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA MN249 UT WOS:A1993MN24900004 ER PT J AU BALDI, M AF BALDI, M TI EMPIRICISM AND NOMINALISM - STUDIES ON HUME - ITALIAN - MEINONG,A, BRIGATI,R, TRANSLATOR SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA LA Italian DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1991, EMPIRISMO NOMINALISM NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FRANCO ANGELI PI MILAN PA VIALE MONZA 106, 20127 MILAN, ITALY SN 0393-2516 J9 RIV STOR FILOS JI Riv. Stor. Filos. PY 1993 VL 48 IS 4 BP 847 EP 849 PG 3 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA MZ980 UT WOS:A1993MZ98000027 ER PT J AU POLAKOVA, J AF POLAKOVA, J TI REAL POSSIBILITIES OF THE THEORY OF VALUE SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS LA Czech DT Article AB The article aims at a new clarification of the real specifics of axiology and of its place and role in the overall context of philosophical thought. The central question of what is value is discussed in the light of the historical development of the concept of the fundamental status of value from classical philosophy up to the present. After a comparative analysis of the approaches the author attempts a synthesis. The development of the problematics of value is seen as a gradual exchange of three paradigms: ontocentric, anthropocentric and - in the axiology of the 20th century - agathocentric. The article systematically demonstrates why only the last of these conceptions realizes the true possibilities of the theory of value. It shows the deeper spiritual context of this conception and its implications for the overall self-interpretation of philosophy in present times. RP POLAKOVA, J (reprint author), CZECHOSLOVAK ACAD SCI,USTAV FILOSOFICKY,CS-11142 PRAGUE 1,CZECHOSLOVAKIA CR SPINOZA B, 1977, ETIKA, P190 SPINOZA B, 1977, ETIKA, P264 REINER H, 1974, GRUNDLAGEN SITTLICHK EDEL A, 1963, METHOD ETHICAL THEOR, P191 ROTH A, 1960, E HUSSERLS ETHISCHE REINER H, 1951, PFLICHT NEIGUNG POLIN R, 1945, CREATION VALEURS PERRY RB, 1929, GENERAL THEORY VALUE HARTMANN N, 1926, ETHIK MEINONG A, 1923, GRUNDLEGUNG ALLGEMEI MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT SCHELER M, 1913, FORMALISMUS ETHIK MA RICKERT H, 1912, VOM SYSTEM WERTE, V3 URBANEM WM, 1909, VALUATION ITS NATURE RICKERT H, 1899, KULTURWISSENSCHAFT N RICKERT H, 1896, GRENZEN NATURWISSENS MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT WINDELBAND W, 1894, PRALUDIEN, V1 BRENTANO F, 1889, VOM URSPRUNG SITTLIC ENS BONUM CONVERTUNT HUME D, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M PLATON, POLITEIA NR 22 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS PI PRAGUE PA JILSKA 1, PRAGUE, CZECH REPUBLIC 1 SN 0015-1831 J9 FILOS CAS JI Filos. Cas. PY 1993 VL 41 IS 2 BP 289 EP 299 PG 11 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA LM195 UT WOS:A1993LM19500008 ER PT J AU ESCHBACH, A AF ESCHBACH, A TI MARTINAK,EDUARD - SEMATOLOGIST SO KODIKAS CODE-ARS SEMEIOTICA LA German DT Article CR KNOBLOCH C, 1986, KODIKAS CODE-ARS SEM, V9, P183 SMART BH, 1978, GRUNDLAGEN ZEICHENTH TREMEL F, 1975, OSTERREICHISCHES BIO, V6 BUHLER K, 1934, SPRACHTHEORIE MARTINAK E, 1929, PSYCHOL PADAGOGISCHE MEINONG A, 1919, BEITRAGE PADAGOGIK D Buhler K, 1908, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V12, P1 Buhler K, 1907, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V9, P297 GATSCHENBERGER R, 1901, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL ZE NR 9 TC 0 Z9 0 PU GUNTER NARR VERLAG PI TUBINGEN PA DISCHINGERWEG 5, D 72070 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0171-0834 J9 KODIKAS CODE-ARS SEM PD JAN-JUN PY 1993 VL 16 IS 1-2 BP 113 EP 123 PG 11 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary; Language & Linguistics SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics; Linguistics GA PX300 UT WOS:A1993PX30000008 ER PT J AU GUIDETTI, L AF GUIDETTI, L TI THE LANGUAGE OF OBJECTIVITY - AN ESSAY ON MEINONG - ITALIAN - BRIGATI,R SO LINGUA E STILE LA Italian DT Book Review CR BRIGATI R, 1992, LINGUAGGIO OGGETTIVI NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SOC ED IL MULINO PI BOLOGNA PA STRADA MAGGIORE 37, 40125 BOLOGNA, ITALY SN 0024-385X J9 LINGUA STILE JI Ling. Stile PD DEC PY 1992 VL 27 IS 4 BP 550 EP 553 PG 4 WC Language & Linguistics; Literature SC Linguistics; Literature GA KN330 UT WOS:A1992KN33000008 ER PT J AU GUIDETTI, L AF GUIDETTI, L TI EMPIRICISM AND NOMINALISM - ITALIAN - MEINONG,A SO LINGUA E STILE LA Italian DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1991, EMPIRISMO NOMINALISM NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SOC ED IL MULINO PI BOLOGNA PA STRADA MAGGIORE 37, 40125 BOLOGNA, ITALY SN 0024-385X J9 LINGUA STILE JI Ling. Stile PD DEC PY 1992 VL 27 IS 4 BP 550 EP 553 PG 4 WC Language & Linguistics; Literature SC Linguistics; Literature GA KN330 UT WOS:A1992KN33000007 ER PT J AU KROON, FW AF KROON, FW TI WAS MEINONG ONLY PRETENDING SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID FICTIONAL OBJECTS RP KROON, FW (reprint author), UNIV AUCKLAND,AUCKLAND,NEW ZEALAND CR WALTON KL, 1990, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE CURRIE G, 1990, NATURE FICTION CASTANEDA HN, 1989, THINKING LANGUAGE EX ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P61 BACH K, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P359 LAMBER K, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P439 BENCIVENGA E, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P461 SOSA E, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P485 CASTANEDA HN, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P3 WETTSTEIN H, 1984, SYNTHESE, V60, P439 FINE K, 1984, PHILOS STUD, V45, P95 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTIONS EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE RAPAPORT WJ, 1982, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V18, P17 PARSONS T, 1982, POETICS, V11, P311 RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, DEP MONOGRAPH AUSTRA, V3 HOWELL R, 1979, POETICS, V8, P129 PARSONS T, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P649 SEARLE J, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH CASTANEDA HN, 1979, POETICS, V8, P31 ROUTLEY R, 1979, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V9, P1 WALTON KL, 1978, J PHILOS, V75, P5 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P73 GROSSMAN R, 1974, MEINONG ARGUMENTS PH GROSSMANN R, 1974, NOUS, V8, P67 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 WALTON KL, 1973, PHILOS REV, V82, P283 KAPLAN D, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L, P490 CHISHOLM R, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P207 CHISHOLM R, 1972, J VONSEIN NICHTEIN FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MALLY E, 1912, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS MALLY E, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGER GEGEN MEINONG A, 1904, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 NR 42 TC 5 Z9 5 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD SEP PY 1992 VL 52 IS 3 BP 499 EP 527 DI 10.2307/2108206 PG 29 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA JL848 UT WOS:A1992JL84800001 ER PT J AU TALLON, A AF TALLON, A TI THE CONCEPT OF THE HEART IN STRASSER 'PHENOMENOLOGY OF FEELING' SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article RP TALLON, A (reprint author), MARQUETTE UNIV,MILWAUKEE,WI 53233 CR VELDMAN F, 1989, HAPTONOMIE SCI AFFEC, P170 SHEEHAN T, 1987, KARL RAHNER PHILOS F TALLON A, 1986, LIFE RELIGION PHILOS, P17 SPOHN WC, 1983, THEOL STUD, V44, P30 TALLON A, 1982, PERSONAL BECOMING K ALQUIE F, 1979, CONSCIENCE AFFECTIVE SHEED FJ, 1979, INSTRUCTED HEART HEIDEGGER M, 1977, QUESTION TECHNOLOGY HILDEBRAND DV, 1977, HEART ANAL HUMAN DIV STRASSER S, 1977, PHENOMENOL FEELING HILDEBRAND DV, 1977, ETHICS RICOEUR P, 1977, PHENOMENOL FEELING, pR11 EGAN H, 1976, SPIRITUAL EXERCISES DAVIS C, 1976, BODY SPIRIT NATURE R CHERNIAK S, 1974, GENESIS STRUCTURE HE, pR23 LEVINAS E, 1973, THEORY INTUITION HUS HENRY M, 1973, ESSENCE MANIFESTATIO JOHNSON RA, 1973, WE UNDERSTANDING PSY FINANCE JD, 1973, AFFRONTEMENT AUTRE E SCHELER M, 1973, SELECTED PHILOS ESSA, P98 LONERGAN B, 1972, METHOD THEOLOGY MEINONG A, 1972, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI FRINGS MS, 1972, FACETS EROS, P40 HEIDEGGER M, 1971, POETRY LANGUAGE THOU LONERGAN B, 1971, GRACE FREEDOM OPERAT HEIDEGGER M, 1969, IDENTITY DIFFERENCE HENRY M, 1969, PHILOS TODAY, V13, P94 RACETTE J, 1969, PHILOS TODAY, V13, P83 HEIDEGGER M, 1968, WHAT IS CALLED THINK FRINGS MS, 1965, MAX SCHELER CONCISE DHORME E, 1963, EMPLOI METAPHORIQUE MERLEAUPONTY M, 1963, STRUCTURE BEHAVIOR HEIDEGGER M, 1962, KANT PROBLEM METAPHY HILDEBRAND DV, 1960, PHILOS JB GORRESGESE, V68, P180 LONERGAN B, 1957, INSIGHT STRASSER S, 1956, GEMUT PRADINES M, 1946, TRAITE PSYCHOL GENER BOLLNOW OF, 1943, WESEN STIMMUNGEN PEGHAIRE J, 1935, INTELLECTUS RATIO TH ROUSSELOT P, 1935, INTELLECTUALISM ST T AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGICA ARISTOTLE, ANIMA HEIDEGGER M, BEING TIME RICOEUR P, FALLIBLE MAN SCHELER M, NATURAL SYMPATHY RAHNER K, DYNAMIC ELEMENT CHUR SCHELER M, FORMALISM IN ETHICS HENRY M, PHILOS PHENOMENOL BO RAHNER K, SPIRIT WORLD SARTRE JP, EMOTIONS RAHNER K, HEARERS WORD MERLEAUPONTY M, PHENOMENOL PERCEPTIO SARTRE JP, BEING AND NOTHINGNES HEIDEGGER M, GELASSENHEIT NR 54 TC 1 Z9 1 PU AMER CATHOLIC PHILOS ASSN PI WASHINGTON PA CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, DC 20064 SN 1051-3558 J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART JI Am. Cath. Philos. Q. PD SUM PY 1992 VL 66 IS 3 BP 341 EP 360 PG 20 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA KD747 UT WOS:A1992KD74700005 ER PT J AU WIGGINS, D AF WIGGINS, D TI MEANING, TRUTH-CONDITIONS, PROPOSITION, FREGE DOCTRINE OF SENSE RETRIEVED, RESUMED AND REDEPLOYED IN THE LIGHT OF CERTAIN RECENT CRITICISMS SO DIALECTICA LA English DT Article; Proceedings Paper CT 1988 ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INST-INTERNATIONAL-DE-PHILOSOPHIE / 18TH WORLD CONGRESS OF PHILOSOPHY CY AUG 22, 1988 CL BRIGHTON, ENGLAND SP INST INT PHILOS RP WIGGINS, D (reprint author), UNIV LONDON BIRKBECK COLL,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,LONDON WC1E 7HX,ENGLAND CR WIGGINS D, 1991, NEEDS VALUES TRUTH HORNSBY J, 1988, HUMAN AGENCY LANGUAG DENNETT D, 1987, INTENTIONAL STANCE SCHIFFER S, 1987, REMNANTS MEANING SOAMES S, 1987, PHILOS TOPICS SPR, V15 PETTIT P, 1986, SUBJECT THOUGHT CONT HORNSBY J, 1986, MIND JAN WRIGHT C, 1986, REALISM MEANING TRUT DAVIDSON D, 1984, INQUIRIES TRUTH INTE WIGGINS D, 1984, PHILOS Q MCDOWELL J, 1984, PHILOS Q, V34 WRIGHT C, 1983, FREGES CONCEPTION NU EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE DAVIES MK, 1981, MEANING QUANTIFICATI WIGGINS D, 1980, SAMENESS SUBSTANCE HORNSBY J, 1980, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC WIGGINS D, 1980, PHILOS SUBJECTS MCDOWELL J, 1978, MIND MCDOWELL J, 1977, MIND, V85 DAVIDSON D, 1976, TRUTH MEANING ESSAYS FOSTER JA, 1976, TRUTH MEANING ESSAYS MCDOWELL J, 1976, TRUTH MEANING ESSAYS, P44 MCFETRIDGE I, 1975, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC LEWIS CI, 1974, SYNTHESE, V27 DAVIDSON D, 1973, DIALECTICA, V27 GRANDY R, 1973, J PHILOS, V70 WIGGINS D, 1971, SEMANTICS INTERDISCI, P18 STRAWSON PF, 1970, TRUTH MEANING DAVIDSON D, 1967, SYNTHESE, V17 DUMMETT MAE, 1958, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC GRICE HP, 1957, PHILOS REV, V66 SCHWAYDER D, 1956, MIND CARTWRIGHT RL, 1954, PHILOS SCI OCT, V21 AYER AJ, 1953, REV INT PHILOS, V25 GEACH PT, 1951, PHILOS WRITINGS G FR FEIGL H, 1949, READINGS PHILOS ANAL KOTARBINSKI T, 1946, MIND PLATO, THEAETETUS FREGE G, GRUNDGESETZE ARITHME CARNAP R, LOGISCHER AUFBAU WEL DAVIDSON D, INQUIRIES AUSTIN JL, WORDS DEEDS KOTARBINSKI T, GNOSEOLOGY KOTARBINSKY T, ELEMENTY TEORJI POZN CHURCH A, INTRO LOGIC DUMMETT M, MERITES LIMITES METH SCHIFFER SR, REMNANTS MEANING CARNAP R, INTRO SEMANTICS RUSSELL B, PHILOS ESSAYS FREGE G, BEGRIFFSSCHRIFT DUMMETT M, FREGE PHILOS LANGUAG TARSKI A, LOGIC SEMANTICS META MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN DAVIES M, MEANING QUANTIFICATI WITTGENSTEIN L, PHILOS BEMERKUNGEN AUSTIN JL, HOW TO DO THINGS WOR FREGE G, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI WITTGENSTEIN L, TRACTATUS LOGICO-PHI NR 58 TC 6 Z9 6 PU SOC DIALECTICA C/O GEIGER AG BERN PI BERN 16 PA HABSBURGSTRASSE 19, 3000 BERN 16, SWITZERLAND SN 0012-2017 J9 DIALECTICA JI Dialectica PY 1992 VL 46 IS 1 BP 61 EP 90 PG 30 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA HX608 UT WOS:A1992HX60800004 ER PT J AU ZALTA, EN AF ZALTA, EN TI ON MALLY ALLEGED HERESY - A REPLY SO HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF LOGIC LA English DT Article AB In this paper, I respond to critics who claim that E. Mally's distinction between two modes of predication, as it is employed in my theory of abstract objects, is reducible to, or analyzable in terms of, a single mode of predication plus the distinction between nuclear and extranuclear properties. I argue against these claims by developing counterexamples to the reductions and analyses. I also offer reasons for thinking that no such reduction/analysis could be successful. RP ZALTA, EN (reprint author), STANFORD UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA CR JACQUETTE D, 1989, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V10, P1 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME FINE K, 1984, PHILOS STUD, V45, P95 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT PARSONS T, 1980, NONXISTENT OBJECTS RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE CASTANEDA HN, 1947, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE MALLY E, 1912, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS NR 10 TC 2 Z9 2 PU TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI LONDON PA ONE GUNDPOWDER SQUARE, LONDON, ENGLAND EC4A 3DE SN 0144-5340 J9 HIST PHILOS LOGIC JI Hist. Philos. Log. PY 1992 VL 13 IS 1 BP 59 EP 68 DI 10.1080/01445349208837194 PG 10 WC Ethics; History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA GZ574 UT WOS:A1992GZ57400004 ER PT J AU SCHMIT, R AF SCHMIT, R TI IDEA OF LOGICAL GRAMMAR ACCORDING TO HUSSERL - HISTORICAL EXAMINATION SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA German DT Article RP SCHMIT, R (reprint author), CTR UNIV LUXEMBOURG,LUXEMBOURG,LUXEMBOURG CR SCHMIT R, 1990, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V11, P14 WOLENSKI J, 1990, MIND MEANING METAPHY, P215 MULLIGAN K, 1990, MIND MEANING METAPHY, P226 WERLE JM, 1989, F BRENTANO ZUKUNFT P WOLENSKI J, 1989, LOGIC PHILOS LVOV WA, P146 SMITH B, 1986, HUSSERL STUD, V3, P115 BOLZANO B, 1985, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE, P15 BODNAR J, 1980, BOLZANO HUSSERL LOGI, P58 BOLZANO B, 1978, GRUNDLEGUNG LOGIK AU, V2 BOLZANO B, 1978, GRUNDLEGUNG LOGIK AU, V1 TUGENDHAT E, 1976, VORLESUNGEN EINFUHRU, P167 FREGE G, 1976, WISSENSCHAFTLICHER B, P102 ROOS H, 1974, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V3, P846 HADDOCK GER, 1973, E HUSSERLS PHILOS LO, P68 QUINE WVO, 1970, PHILOS LOGIC, P18 MOHANTY J, 1969, E HUSSERLS THEORY ME, P86 LUSCHEI EC, 1962, LOGICAL SYSTEMS LESN, P9 SCHOLZ H, 1959, ABRISS GESCH LOGIK, P38 BARHILLEL Y, 1957, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V17, P362 BRENTANO F, 1956, LEHRE VOM RICHTIGEN, V5, P35 BRENTANO F, 1956, LEHRE VOM RICHTIGEN, V5, P46 BARHILLEL Y, 1950, THEORIA, V16, P105 TARSKI A, 1935, STUDIA PHILOS, V1, P261 LESNIEWSKI N, 1935, STUD PHILOS, V1, P2 BARHILLEL, 1934, LOGISCHE SYNTAX SPRA LEIBNIZ GW, 1931, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V7, P28 LESNIEWSKI S, 1929, FUND MATH, V14, P13 GEDANKEN B, 1909, PHILOS WERK B BOLZAN, P76 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, P205 TWARDOWSKI UK, 1894, LEHRE VOM INHALT GEG MARTY A, 1893, SYMBOLAE PRAGENSES, P99 MEINONG A, 1891, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V2, P253 VONEHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 MARTY A, 1875, URSPRUNG SPRACHE, P107 STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU, P108 BACON F, 1857, WORKS, V1, P653 MILL JS, 1843, SYSTEM LOGIC RATIOCI WILKINS J, 1668, ESSAY REAL CHARACTER, V3, P297 CAMPANELLA T, 1638, PHILOS RATIONALIS PA, V5, P3 NR 40 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PY 1992 VL 9 IS 1 BP 31 EP 49 DI 10.1007/BF00157152 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA JM825 UT WOS:A1992JM82500002 ER PT J AU LINSKY, B ZALTA, EN AF LINSKY, B ZALTA, EN TI IS LEWIS A MEINONGIAN SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305. RP LINSKY, B (reprint author), UNIV ALBERTA,EDMONTON T6G 2E1,ALBERTA,CANADA CR LEWIS D, 1990, MIND, V99, P23 ZALTA E, 1988, INTENSIONAL LOGIC ME LYCAN WG, 1988, J PHILOS, V85, P42 LEWIS D, 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS VANINWAGEN P, 1986, MIDWEST STUDIES PHIL, V11 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS LOUX MJ, 1979, POSSIBLE ACTUAL ROUTLEY R, 1979, DEPT MONOGRAPH AUSTR, V3 LYCAN W, 1979, POSS ACT, V9, P274 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 STALNAKER RC, 1976, NOUS, V10, P65 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 CHISOLM RM, 1973, PHILOS STUD, V24, P245 LEWIS DK, 1968, J PHILOS, V65, P113 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS MALLY E, 1912, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND, V16, P436 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN LINSKY B, IN PRESS PHILOSOPHIA NR 24 TC 7 Z9 7 PU LA TROBE UNIV PI VICTORIA PA DEPT OF PHILOSOPHY BUNDOORA, VICTORIA AUSTRALIA SN 0004-8402 J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS JI Australas. J. Philos. PD DEC PY 1991 VL 69 IS 4 BP 438 EP 453 DI 10.1080/00048409112344871 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA GR925 UT WOS:A1991GR92500004 ER PT J AU WIEBE, JM AF WIEBE, JM TI REFERENCES IN NARRATIVE TEXT SO NOUS LA English DT Article ID BELIEF; REPRESENTATION; DISCOURSE RP WIEBE, JM (reprint author), UNIV TORONTO,DEPT COMP SCI,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA, CANADA CR BALLIM A, 1991, COGNITIVE SCI, V15, P133 WIEBE J, 1990, SUNY9003 DEP COMP SC WIEBE JM, 1990, 13TH INT C COMP LING, P401 MURPHY GL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P572 RAPAPORT WJ, 1988, ASPECTS ARTIFICIAL I, P81 NAKHIMOVSKY A, 1988, 12TH P INT C COMP LI, P465 HOBBS JR, 1988, 26TH P ANN M ASS COM, P131 PETERS SL, 1988, 10TH P ANN C COGN SC, P125 NAKHIMOVSKY A, 1988, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V14, P29 SHAPIRO SC, 1987, KNOWLEDGE FRONTIER E, P262 ALLEN JF, 1987, NATURAL LANGUAGE UND WILKS Y, 1987, 10TH P INT JOINT C A, P118 PETERS SL, 1987, 10TH P INT JOINT C A, P140 PETERS SL, 1987, 9TH P ANN C COGN SCI, P379 WIEBE JM, 1986, P IEEE, V74, P1405 RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, COGNITIVE SCI, V10, P371 ASHER N, 1986, J PHILOS LOGIC, V15, P127 GROSZ B, 1986, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V12, P175 KONOLIGE K, 1986, DEDUCTIVE MODEL BELI POLLACK ME, 1986, 403 SRI INT TECHN NO RAPAPORT WJ, 1986, SUNY8615 DEP COMP SC QUIRK R, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE GRAMMA REICHMAN R, 1985, GETTING COMPUTERS TA FAUCONNIER G, 1985, MENTAL SPACES ASPECT RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, 23RD P ANN M ASS COM, P43 KAMP H, 1984, TRUTH INTERPRETATION, P1 SIDNER CL, 1983, COMPUTATIONAL MODELS, P267 WEBBER BL, 1983, COMPUTATIONAL MODELS WILKS Y, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P95 BANFIELD A, 1982, UNSPEAKABLE SENTENCE COHEN P, 1982, STRATEGIES NATURAL L, P245 MAIDA AS, 1982, COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P291 CLARK HH, 1981, ELEMENTS DISCOURSE U, P10 HIRST G, 1981, ANAPHORA NATURAL LAN PERRAULT CR, 1981, ELEMENTS DISCOURSE U, P217 MOORE RC, 1980, 191 SRI INT TECHN RE BRINTON L, 1980, POETICS, V9, P363 LINDE C, 1979, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V12 MCCARTHY J, 1979, MACHINE INTELLIGENCE, V9 FODOR JD, 1979, LINGUISTIC DESCRIPTI CHATMAN S, 1978, STORY DISCOURSE NARR ROSCH E, 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA COHN D, 1978, TRANSPARENT MINDS NA COHEN PR, 1978, 118 U TOR DEP COMP S CASTANEDA HN, 1977, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V2, P165 GROSZ B, 1977, 5TH P INT JOINT C AR, P67 QUINE WV, 1976, WAYS PARADOX OTHER E, P185 FILLMORE C, 1974, BERKELEY STUDIES SYN, V1, pV1 KURODA SY, 1973, FESTSCHRIFT M HALLE, P377 USPENSKII BA, 1973, POETICS COMPOSITION HAMBURGER K, 1973, LOGIC LIT DOLEZEL L, 1973, NARRATIVE MODES CZEC KURODA SY, 1973, PRAGMATICS LANGUAGE, P107 POSTAL PM, 1967, LINGUIST INQ, V5, P367 DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V60, P281 MEINONG A, 1904, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 MCCULLERS C, JOCKEY BRIDGERS SE, ALL TOGETHER NOW FRANCHERE R, HANNAH HERSELF ONEAL Z, WAR WORK LENGLE M, MANY WATERS CHERRYH CJ, EXILES GATE MAIDA AS, IN PRESS ARTIFICIAL LUDLUM R, PARSIFAL MOSAIC TOLKIEN JRR, TWO TOWERS NR 65 TC 3 Z9 3 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 238 MAIN STREET, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02142 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PD SEP PY 1991 VL 25 IS 4 BP 457 EP 486 DI 10.2307/2216074 PG 30 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA GC357 UT WOS:A1991GC35700004 ER PT J AU HIRST, G AF HIRST, G TI EXISTENCE ASSUMPTIONS IN KNOWLEDGE REPRESENTATION RID A-1825-2008 SO ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE LA English DT Article AB If knowledge representation formalisms are to be suitable for semantic interpretation of natural language, they must be more adept with representations of existence and nonexistence than they presently are. Quantifiers must sometimes scope over nonexistent entities. I review the philosophical background, including Anselm and Kant, and exhibit some ontological problems that natural language sentences pose for knowledge representation. The paraphrase methods of Russell and Quine are unable to deal with many of the problems. Unfortunately, the shortcomings of the Russell-Quine ontology are reflected in most current knowledge representation formalisms in AI. Several alternatives are considered, including some intensional formalisms and the work of Hobbs, but all have problems. Free logics and possible worlds don't help either. But useful insights are found in the Meinongian theory of Parsons, in which a distinction between nuclear and extranuclear kinds of predicates is made and used to define a universe over which quantification scopes. If this is combined with a naive ontology, with about eight distinct kinds of existence, a better approach to the representation of nonexistence can be developed within Hobbs' basic formalism. RP HIRST, G (reprint author), UNIV TORONTO,DEPT COMP SCI,TORONTO M5S 1A4,ONTARIO,CANADA CR NEALE S, 1990, DESCRIPTIONS KOUBARAKIS M, 1989, KRR894 U TOR DEP COM KOUBARAKIS M, 1989, KRR891 U TOR DEP COM BRACHMAN RJ, 1989, 1ST P INT C PRINC KN HIRST G, 1988, ARTIF INTELL, V34, P131 HIRST G, 1988, INFORMATIK FACHBERIC, V176 HORTON DL, 1988, P INT C COMPUTATIONA, P255 SHAPIRO SC, 1987, KNOWLEDGE FRONTIER E, P262 MARTIN JN, 1987, ELEMENTS FORMAL SEMA HORTON DL, 1987, CSRI201 U TOR COMP S HIRST G, 1987, SEMANTIC INTERPRETAT PATELSCHNEIDER PF, 1986, P AAAI 86 5 C AM ASS, P344 BRACHMAN R, 1985, READINGS KNOWLEDGE R FAUCONNIER G, 1985, MENTAL SPACES ASPECT HAYES PJ, 1985, FORMAL THEORIES COMM, P1 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P61 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, 23RD P ANN M ASS COM, P43 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, NOUS, V19, P255 BACHMAN RJ, 1985, READINGS KNOWLEDGE R, P217 BRACHMAN RJ, 1985, READINGS KNOWLEDGE R, P468 BRACHMAN RJ, 1985, READINGS KNOWLEDGE R, P523 HOBBS JR, 1985, 23RD P ANN M ASS COM, P61 SOWA J, 1984, CONCEPTUAL STRUCTURE RAPAPORT WJ, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P539 LEVINSON SC, 1983, PRAGMATICS ZALTA EN, 1983, SYNTHESE LIBRARY, V160 CHARNIAK E, 1983, CS8306 BROWN U DEP C LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN BRACHMAN RJ, 1983, 16 FAIRCH LAB ART IN CURRIE G, 1982, HARVESTER STUDIES PH, V11 MAIDA AS, 1982, COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P291 RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 WILLIAMS C, 1981, WHAT IS EXISTENCE DAVIDSON D, 1980, ESSAYS ACTIONS EVENT KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY SLUGA H, 1980, G FREGE PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS RAPAPORT WJ, 1980, DEP MONOGRAPH AUSTR, V3 ROUTLEY R, 1980, DEP MONOGRAPH AUSTR, V3 MCCARTHY J, 1979, MACH INTELL, V9, P129 SMULLYAN RM, 1978, WHAT IS NAME THIS BO RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 MCCARTHY J, 1977, 5TH P INT JOINT C AR, P1038 LEM S, 1976, CYBERIAD WOODS WA, 1975, REPRESENTATION UNDER, P35 MONTAGUE R, 1974, FORMAL PHILOS SELECT, P247 PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY WOODS J, 1974, DE PROPRIETATIBUS LI, V16 MONTAGUE R, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L, P221 BARNES J, 1972, ONTOLOGICAL ARGUMENT FREGE G, 1971, F GEOMETRY FORMAL TH LINSKY L, 1971, REFERENCE MODALITY LEWIS D, 1970, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V48, P206 LEWIS D, 1970, NOUS, V4, P175 KENNICK WE, 1970, GE MOORE ESSAYS RETR, P160 WOODRUFF PW, 1970, PHILOS PROBLEMS LOGI, P121 PARSONS T, 1969, PHILOS REV, V78, P35 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P481 HUGHES GE, 1968, INTRO MODAL LOGIC LEWIS DK, 1968, J PHILOS, V65, P113 MARGOLIS J, 1968, INTRO PHILOS ENQUIRY SCHOCK R, 1968, LOGICS EXISTENCE ASS MARGOLIS J, 1968, INTRO PHILOS ENQUIRY, P631 MARGOLIS J, 1968, INTRO PHILOS ENQUIRY, P668 PURTILL RL, 1968, NOUS, V2, P87 CHISHOLM RM, 1968, NOUS, V1, P1 PLANTINGA A, 1967, GOD OTHER MINDS PRIOR AN, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V3, P141 ANSELM CANTERBURY, 1965, PROSLOGION KRIPKE SA, 1963, ACTA PHILOS FENN, V16, P83 QUINE W, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW QUINE WVO, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P139 QUINE WVO, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P1 CHISHOLM RM, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 MOORE GE, 1959, PHILOS PAPERS, P115 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC ANAL ESSAYS 19 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P175 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P39 FLEW AGN, 1953, LOGIC LANGUAGE, P82 GEACH P, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS GEACH PT, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS, P56 QUINE WVO, 1951, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V25, P216 STRAWSON PF, 1950, MIND, V59, P320 FEIGL H, 1949, READINGS PHILOS ANAL FEIGL H, 1949, READINGS PHILOS ANAL, P85 QUINE WVO, 1948, REV METAPHYS, V1, P21 MOORE GE, 1936, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V15, P175 HUME D, 1935, DIALOGUES NATURAL RE KANT I, 1933, CRITIQUE PURE REASON RYLE G, 1931, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V32, P139 DESCARTES R, 1911, PHILOS WORKS DESCART, V1 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI NR 95 TC 14 Z9 13 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0004-3702 J9 ARTIF INTELL JI Artif. Intell. PD MAY PY 1991 VL 49 IS 1-3 BP 199 EP 242 DI 10.1016/0004-3702(91)90010-H PG 44 WC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence SC Computer Science GA FV154 UT WOS:A1991FV15400008 ER PT J AU ANAND, P AF ANAND, P TI THE NATURE OF RATIONAL CHOICE AND THE FOUNDATIONS OF STATISTICS SO OXFORD ECONOMIC PAPERS-NEW SERIES LA English DT Review ID EXPECTED UTILITY; DECISION-MAKING; UNCERTAINTY; PROBABILITY; CONSISTENCY; PREFERENCE C1 UNIV OXFORD,SUBFAC ECON,OXFORD,ENGLAND. RP ANAND, P (reprint author), UNIV OXFORD,TEMPLETON COLL,OXFORD,ENGLAND CR RUNDE J, 1990, ECON PHILOS, V6, P275 ANAND P, 1990, ANN OPER RES, V23, P91 MEINONG A, 1990, GOTTISCHE GELEHERTE, V12, P56 MACHINA MJ, 1989, J ECON LIT, V27, P1622 SCHMEIDLER D, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P571 GILBOA I, 1989, J MATH ECON, V18, P141 RUBENSTEIN A, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P385 LAVALLE IH, 1989, DECISION ORG, P63 HEY JD, 1988, ECON J, V98, P547 BINMORE K, 1988, ECON PHILOS, V4, P9 BARHILLEL M, 1988, THEOR DECIS, V24, P119 ROSENBERG A, 1988, PHILOS SOCIAL SCI LEWIS AA, 1988, BALANCED GAMES CORES BAUSOR R, 1988, PSYCHOL EC HAUSMAN DM, 1988, BOUNDARIES EC, P88 COATS AW, 1988, PSYCHOL EC, P211 BINMORE K, 1987, ECON PHILOS, V3, P179 ANAND P, 1987, THEOR DECIS, V23, P189 GILBOA I, 1987, J MATH ECON, V16, P65 ROTH AE, 1987, LABORATORY EXPERIMEN SCHICK F, 1987, EC PHILOS, V3, P167 LEROY SF, 1987, J POLITICAL EC, V95, P909 ANTHONY L, 1987, PHILOS STUD, P311 KIM T, 1986, J ECON THEORY, V38, P324 EINHORN HJ, 1986, J BUSINESS 2, V59, P225 BACHARACH MOL, 1986, UNPUB RATIONAL PREFE KELSEY D, 1986, 93 CAMBR U EC THEOR MCCLENNEN EF, 1986, DYNAMIC CHOICE RATIO BEWLEY TF, 1986, 807 COWL F DISC PAP MAHER P, 1986, ERKENNTNIS, V24, P363 KANE R, 1986, ERKENNTNIS, V24, P115 LAWSON T, 1985, ECON J, V95, P909 SUGDEN R, 1985, ECONOMICA, V52, P167 SEN A, 1985, THEOR DECIS, V18, P109 COHEN LJ, 1985, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V37, P263 BAUSOR R, 1985, SOCIAL CONCEPT, V2, P66 COHEN M, 1985, J MATH PSYCHOL, V29, P428 LEVI I, 1984, DECISIONS REVISIONS HELM D, 1984, OXFORD ECON PAP, V36, P118 HEINER RA, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P560 JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1983, MENTAL MODELS ACHINSTEIN P, 1983, NATURE EXPLANATION FISHBURN PC, 1983, ANN STAT, V11, P1047 EARL P, 1983, EC IMAGINATION CROSS JG, 1983, THEORY ADAPTIVE EC B MACHINA MJ, 1983, EC THEORY INDIVIDUAL FISHBURN PC, 1983, MATH SOC SCI, V5, P129 HEY JD, 1983, ECON J, P130 FISHBURN PC, 1982, J MATH PSYCHOL, V26, P31 MACHINA MJ, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P277 ARROW KJ, 1982, ECON INQ, V20, P1 GARDENFORS P, 1982, SYNTHESE, V53, P361 BELL D, 1982, OPER RES, V20, P961 MCCLENNEN EF, 1982, F UTILITY RISK THEOR AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V82, P307 BOLAND L, 1982, FUTILITY CRITICIZING, V71, P1031 ANAND P, 1982, OXFORD AGRARIAN STUD, V158, P172 QUINE WV, 1981, THEORIES THINGS FISHBURN PC, 1981, THEOR DECIS, V13, P139 HAUSMAN DM, 1981, PHILOS EC, P17 DEATON A, 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAVIOR MASKIN E, 1979, THEOR DECIS, V11, P319 MCGINN C, 1979, PHILOS PROBLEMS PSYC WONG S, 1978, F P SAMUELSONS REVEA SHORTLIFFE EH, 1976, COMPUTER BASED MED C TVERSKY A, 1975, ERKENNTNIS, V9, P163 SHAFER WJ, 1975, J MATH ECON, V3, P135 HANSSON B, 1975, ERKENNTNIS, V9, P175 MASCOLELL A, 1974, J MATH ECON, V1, P237 SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241 AKERLOF GA, 1970, Q J ECON, V84, P488 SEN A, 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P142 FODOR JA, 1968, PSYCHOL EXPLANATION BORCH KH, 1968, EC UNCERTAINTY KEYNES JM, 1967, GENERAL THEORY EMPLO LEVI I, 1966, RATIO, V8, P107 JEFFREY RC, 1965, LOGIC DECISION DAVIDSON D, 1963, J PHILOS, V60, P655 AUMANN RJ, 1962, ECONOMETRICA, V30, P445 ELLSBERG D, 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643 SHACKLE GL, 1961, DECISION ORDER TIME BARNARD GA, 1961, J ROYAL STATISTICAL, V23, P25 DEBREU G, 1959, THEORY VALUE KOLMOGOROV AN, 1956, F THEORY PROBABILITY SAVAGE LJ, 1954, F STATISTICS Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503 FRIEDMAN M, 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC Malinvaud E, 1952, ECONOMETRICA, V20, P679 SHACKLE GLS, 1952, EXPECTATION EC Arrow KJ, 1951, ECONOMETRICA, V19, P404 POPPER KR, 1950, BRIT J PHILOSOPHY SC, V1, P117 VONNEUMANN J, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370 Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61 RAMSEY FP, 1926, F MATHEMATICS LOGICA KNIGHT FH, 1921, RISK UNCERTAINTY PRO KEYNES JM, 1921, TREATISE PROBABILITY NITSCHE A, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V16, P20 VILKS AA, IN PRESS EC PHILOS BACHARACH MOL, IN PRESS J PHILOS NR 101 TC 12 Z9 12 PU OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM PI OXFORD PA WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP SN 0030-7653 J9 OXFORD ECON PAP JI Oxf. Econ. Pap.-New Ser. PD APR PY 1991 VL 43 IS 2 BP 199 EP 216 PG 18 WC Economics SC Business & Economics GA GD493 UT WOS:A1991GD49300004 ER PT J AU ROLLINGER, RD AF ROLLINGER, RD TI HUSSERL AND CORNELIUS SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA English DT Article CR KUNNE W, 1986, GRUNDPROBLEME GROSSE, V4, P180 SOMMER M, 1985, HUSSERL FRUHE POSITI SMID RN, 1982, PFANDER STUDIEN, P114 JAY M, 1973, DIALECTICAL IMAGINAT, P44 HOLENSTEIN E, 1972, PHANOMENOLOGIE ASS S, P250 THIELE J, 1965, Z PHILOS FORSCH, V19, P136 CORNELIUS H, 1931, ERKENNTNIS, V2, P191 CORNELIUS H, 1926, KOMMENTAR KANTS KRIT CORNELIUS H, 1921, DTSCH PHILOS GEGENWA, V2, P81 CORNELIUS H, 1916, TRANSCENDENTALE SYST GEIGER, 1909, COMMUNICATION 1228 Cornelius H, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V43, P18 Cornelius H, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V42, P401 HUSSERL E, 1903, ARCH SYSTEMATISCHE P, V9, P393 CORNELIUS H, 1903, EINLEITUNG PHILOS, P284 LIPPS, 1901, Z PADAGOGISCHE PSYCH, V3, P407 HUSSERL, 1901, COMMUNICATION 0618 CORNELIUS, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V24, P101 CORNELIUS, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V22, P101 MEINONG, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V24, P34 LIPPS, 1900, Z PADAGOGISCHE PSYCH, V2, P312 LIPPS, 1899, Z PADAGOGISCHE PSYCH, V1, P372 LIPPS, 1899, Z PADAGOGISCHE PSYCH, V1, P209 HUSSERL, 1897, COMMUNICATION 0116 TEUBNER BG, 1897, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI CORNELIUS H, 1897, ARCH SYSTEMATISCHE P, V3, P216 MEINONG, 1894, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V6, P340 MEINONG, 1894, PSYCHOL PHYSL SINNES, V6, P417 RIEGER M, 1894, VERSUCH THEORIE EXIS HUSSERL E, 1894, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V30, P159 CORNELIUS H, 1893, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V17, P30 CORNELIUS H, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V16, P404 MEINONG A, 1877, SITZUNGSBERICHTE KAI, V87, P185 AVENARIUS R, 1876, PHILOS ALS DENKEN WE, pR3 CORNELIUS, MISTAKES ARE TYPICAL NR 35 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PY 1991 VL 8 IS 1 BP 33 EP 56 DI 10.1007/BF00204917 PG 24 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA GL237 UT WOS:A1991GL23700003 ER PT J AU HALLER, R AF HALLER, R TI THOUGHTS ON PHILOSOPHICAL PROPEDEUTICS SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE LA German DT Article RP HALLER, R (reprint author), GRAZ UNIV,INST PHILOSOPHIE,HEINRICHSTR 26,A-8010 GRAZ,AUSTRIA CR RORTY R, 1988, SOLIDARITAT OBJEKTIV, P15 RORTY R, 1986, POSTANALYTIC PHILOS 1980, HDB WISSENSCHAFTSTHE, V8, P680 MEINONG A, 1975, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5, P35 WEINGARTNER P, 1965, RATIO, V7, P55 WEINGARTNRE P, 1964, SALZBURGER JB PHILOS, V8, P31 DESCARTES R, DISCOURS METHODE, V6, P3 NR 7 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AKADEMIE VERLAG GMBH PI BERLIN PA MUHLENSTRASSE 33-34, D-13187 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0012-1045 J9 DEUT Z PHILOS JI Dtsch. Z. Philos. PY 1991 VL 39 IS 10 BP 1061 EP 1068 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA HL748 UT WOS:A1991HL74800001 ER PT J AU SMITH, Q AF SMITH, Q TI TIME AND PROPOSITIONS SO PHILOSOPHIA LA English DT Article CR OAKLANDER LN, 1990, PHILOS STUD, V58, P287 SMITH Q, 1990, ERKENNTNIS, V32, P5 SMITH Q, 1989, NOUS, V23, P307 SMITH Q, 1989, SYNTHESE, V78, P167 SMITH Q, 1987, PHILOS STUD, V52, P371 SMITH Q, 1987, PHILOS QUART, V37, P37 SMITH O, 1986, FELT MEANING WORLD M GRICE HP, 1985, PHILOS LANGUAGE, P159 OAKLANDER LN, 1984, TEMPORAL RELATIONS T CARRUTHERS P, 1984, PHILOS QUART, V34, P186 LEWIS D, 1984, INT J PHILOS RELIG, V15, P73 WOLTERSTORFF N, 1975, GOD GOOD ESSAYS H ST, P181 SHOEMAKER S, 1969, J PHILOS, V66, P363 KLEMKE ED, 1968, ESSAYS FREGE SMART JJC, 1963, PHILOS SCI REALISM KNEALE W, 1960, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, P98 GALE RM, 1958, LANGUAGE TIME SMITH O, 1922, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V23, P31 PLATO, TIMAEUS MEINONG A, OBJECTS HIGHER ORDER FREGE G, THOUGHT RUSSELL B, PROBLEMS PHILOS MOORE GE, SOME MAIN PROBLEMS P SPINOZA B, ETHICS FREGE G, F ARITHMETIC HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO NR 26 TC 2 Z9 2 PU BAR ILAN UNIV PI RAMAT GAN PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY, RAMAT GAN, ISRAEL SN 0048-3893 J9 PHILOSOPHIA JI Philosophia PD DEC PY 1990 VL 20 IS 3 BP 279 EP 294 DI 10.1007/BF02382096 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA FC675 UT WOS:A1990FC67500004 ER PT J AU KERZ, JP AF KERZ, JP TI FREUD INTRACLINICAL INDUCTIVISM SO FORUM DER PSYCHOANALYSE LA German DT Article CR GRUNBAUM A, 1988, F PSYCHOANALYSIS PHI KEUTH H, 1988, Z ALLG WISSENSCHAFTS, V19, P378 KOHNKE KC, 1986, ENTSTEHUNG AUFSTIEG KERZ JP, 1985, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V39, P125 KUHLMANN W, 1985, Z ALLG WISSENSCHAFTS, V16, P357 APEK KO, 1984, RATIONALITAT HABERMAS J, 1968, ERKENNTNIS INTERESSE BERGMANN G, 1967, REALISM CRITIQUE BRE FREUD S, 1966, GESAMMELTE WERKE FREUD S, 1962, BRIEFE WILHELM FLIES VETTER A, 1942, PHILOS GRUNDLAGEN ME KRIECK E, 1936, VOLKISCH POLITISCHE VAIHINGER H, 1911, PHILOS ALS OB SYSTEM JERUSALEM W, 1897, VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V26, P157 JERUSALEM W, 1895, URTEILSFUNKTION PSYC MEINONG A, 1882, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 MILL JS, 1865, EXAMINATION W HAMILT MILL JS, 1843, SYSTEM LOGIC RATIONU, V1 NR 18 TC 3 Z9 3 PU SPRINGER VERLAG PI NEW YORK PA 175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010 SN 0178-7667 J9 FORUM PSYCHOANAL JI Forum Psychoanal. PD DEC PY 1990 VL 6 IS 4 BP 277 EP 298 PG 22 WC Psychology, Psychoanalysis SC Psychology GA EN186 UT WOS:A1990EN18600001 ER PT J AU DOYLE, JP AF DOYLE, JP TI EXTRINSIC COGNOSCIBILITY, A 17TH-CENTURY SUPERTRANSCENDENTAL NOTION SO MODERN SCHOOLMAN LA English DT Article RP DOYLE, JP (reprint author), ST LOUIS UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,ST LOUIS,MO 63103, USA CR DOYLE JP, 1988, MOD SCHOOLMAN, V66, P1 STRANGE SK, 1987, AUFSTIEG NIEDERGANG, V36, P959 SUAREZ F, 1983, ESSENCE FINITE BEING HERREROS JLF, 1981, CUADERNOS SALMANTINO, V8, P175 WELLS NJ, 1981, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V63, P104 REALE G, 1980, CONCEPT 1ST PHILOS OWENS J, 1978, DOCTRINE BEING ARIST TONELLI G, 1972, ENCYCL PHILOS, P121 POHLENZ M, 1970, STOA DOYLE JP, 1969, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V46, P224 ZIMMERMANN A, 1965, ONTOLOGIE METAPHYSIK RISSE W, 1964, LOGIK NEUZEIT FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE SIMON JJY, 1955, MATERIAL LOGIC J STT DIBON P, 1954, PHILOS NEERLANDAISE MOODY E, 1953, MEDIAEVAL LOGIC GRUA G, 1953, JURISPRUDENCE UNIVER GILSON E, 1952, BEING SOME PHILOS IRRIARTE J, 1948, RAZON FE, P229 CARRERAS T, 1943, HIST FILOSOFIA ESPAN CENAL R, 1942, REV FILOSOFIA, V1 WUNDT M, 1939, DTSCH SCHULMETRAPHYS PAULUS J, 1938, HENRI GAND ESSAI TEN LEWALTER E, 1935, SPANISCHEJESUITISCHE ESCHWEILER K, 1928, PHILOS SPANISCHEN SP RITTER H, 1913, HIST PHILOS GRAECAE RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1904, CRITICAL NOTICE UNTE MEINONG A, 1904, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE DEBACKER A, 1890, BIBLIOTHEQUE COMPAGN CHISHOLM RM, 1853, ENCYCL PHILOS, P263 CARLETON TC, 1849, PHILOS U DELOSSADA L, 1720, CURSUS PHILOSOPHICI ULLOA JD, 1712, LOGICA MAJOR ULLOA JB, 1711, LOGICA MINOR WIETROWSKI M, 1697, PHILOS DISPUTATA QUA STAHL D, 1672, REGULAE PHILOS SUB T PEYANDO I, 1671, DISPUTATIONES UNIVER WIETROWSKI M, 1669, CURSUS PHILOS DEARRIAGA R, 1669, DISPUTATIONES METAPH BERNALDODEQUIRO.A, 1666, OPUS PHILOS COMPLECT HEEREBOORD A, 1665, MELETEMATA PHILOS IZQUIERDO CS, 1659, PHARUS SCIENTIARUM STIER J, 1647, PRAECEPTA METAPHYSIC ALSTEDII JH, 1630, ENCY SEPTEM TOMIS DI REEB G, 1629, THESAURUS PHILOS DIS HURTADO P, 1617, DISPUTATIONES METAPH SCHEIBLER C, 1617, OPUS METAPHYSICUM JACK G, 1616, PRIMAE PHILOS SIVE I FONSECAE SJ, 1615, METAPHYSICORUM ARIST, V2 GOCIENIUS R, 1613, LEXICON PHILOS GOCLENIUS R, 1598, ISAGOGE PERIPATETICO DEONA P, 1588, SUPER UNIVERSAM LOGI PLOTINUS, ENNEADS ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICS KANT I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON MEINONG A, STELUNG GEGENSTANDST PEYBNAPEYNADO J, LOGICA KECKERMANN DB, SYSTEMA SS THEOLOGIA LOSSADA LD, METAPHYSICA BURGERSDIJK F, INSTITUTIONUM METAPH KECKERMANN B, PRAECOGNITA PHILOS CLAUBERG J, ONTOSOPHIA DUNS SCOTUS, QUODLIBETA AQUINAS T, SUMA THEOLOGIAE TIMPLER C, METAPHYSICAE SYSTEMA SUAREZ F, DE DIVINA SUBSTANTIA POINSOT L, TRACTATUS DE SIGNIS ALEXANDER APHRO, IN TOP SEXTUS EMPIRICU, ADVERSUS MATHEMATICO SUAREZ F, DISPUTATIONES METAPH GREGORY RIMINI, SUPER PRIMUM ET SECU NR 73 TC 13 Z9 13 PU ST LOUIS UNIV PI ST LOUIS PA 221 NORTH GRAND BLVD, ST LOUIS, MO 63103-2097 SN 0026-8402 J9 MOD SCHOOLMAN JI Mod. Schoolman PD NOV PY 1990 VL 68 IS 1 BP 57 EP 80 PG 24 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA EN507 UT WOS:A1990EN50700004 ER PT J AU DOLLING, E AF DOLLING, E TI DUMMETT,MICHAEL AND THE ORIGINS OF ANALYTICAL PHILOSOPHY, OR - THE PHILOSOPHY OF THOUGHT VERSUS THE PHILOSOPHY OF LANGUAGE SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE LA German DT Article C1 ACAD SCI GDR,ZENT INST SPRACHWISSENSCH,O-1100 BERLIN,GERMANY. RP DOLLING, E (reprint author), ACAD SCI GDR,ZENT INST PHILOSOPHIE,OTTO NUSCHKE STR 10-11,O-1086 BERLIN,GERMANY CR DOLLING E, 1989, DZFPH DUMMETT M, 1988, USPRUNGE ANAL PHILOS, P7 HEYE, 1987, LOGIK SEMANTIK SEMAN SEARLE J, 1987, INTENTIONALITAT ABHA, P203 EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE MARKE JC, 1977, OSTERREICHISCHE PHIL, V1, P77 FREGE G, 1973, SCHRIFTEN LOGIK NACH, P63 MEINONG A, 1921, PHILOS GEGENWART SEL, V1, P143 DOLLING E, INTENTIONALIT VERSTE APEL KO, 1ST INTENTIONALITAT DUMMETT M, URSPRUNGE ANAL PHILO, P13 NR 11 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AKADEMIE VERLAG GMBH PI BERLIN PA MUHLENSTRASSE 33-34, D-13187 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0012-1045 J9 DEUT Z PHILOS JI Dtsch. Z. Philos. PY 1990 VL 38 IS 8 BP 751 EP 758 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA EN261 UT WOS:A1990EN26100006 ER PT J AU LEMOS, NM AF LEMOS, NM TI WARRANT, EMOTION, AND VALUE SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES LA English DT Article RP LEMOS, NM (reprint author), DEPAUW UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,GREENCASTLE,IN 46135 CR QUINN WS, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P524 POLLOCK J, 1986, CONT THEORIES KNOWLE CHISHOLM RM, 1986, BRENTANO INTRINSIC V LYCAN WG, 1986, SO J PHILOS, V24, P89 POLLOCK JL, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P512 MCDOWELL J, 1985, MORALITY OBJECTIVITY, P110 CHISHOLM RM, 1982, F KNOWING ACHINSTEIN P, 1978, MIND, V87, P34 CHISHOLM R, 1977, THEORY KNOWLEDGE SCHELER M, 1973, FORMALISM ETHICS NON BRENTANO F, 1973, F CONSTRUCTION ETHIC MEINONG A, 1972, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI FINDLAY JN, 1970, AXIOLOGICAL ETHICS BRENTANO F, 1969, ORIGIN OUR KNOWLEDGE FIRTH R, 1964, J PHILOS, V61, P553 HALL E, 1964, CATEGORIAL ANAL, P210 MANDLEBAUM M, 1955, PHENOMENOLOGY MORAL MILL JS, UTILITARIANISM NR 18 TC 3 Z9 3 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0031-8116 J9 PHILOS STUD JI Philos. Stud. PD OCT PY 1989 VL 57 IS 2 BP 175 EP 192 DI 10.1007/BF00354597 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA CC095 UT WOS:A1989CC09500004 ER PT J AU VELARDEMAYOL, V AF VELARDEMAYOL, V TI THE THEORY OF OBJECTS ACCORDING TO MEINONG,ALEXIUS SO PENSAMIENTO LA Spanish DT Article C1 DANIEL URRABIETA 16,E-28002 MADRID,SPAIN. RP VELARDEMAYOL, V (reprint author), UNIV COMPLUTENSE MADRID,MADRID 3,SPAIN CR LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN HALLER R, 1966, J HIST PHILOS, V4, P313 ASTRADA C, 1963, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE M FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE UBERWEG F, 1951, GRUNDRISS GESCH PHIL, V4 BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V2 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 KANT I, CRITICA RAZON PURA MEINONG A, SELBSTDARSTELLUNG MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER MEINONG A, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 15 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CENT LOYOLA ESTUD COMUN SOC PI MADRID PA PABLO ARANDA 3, 6 MADRID, SPAIN SN 0031-4749 J9 PENSAMIENTO JI Pensamiento PD OCT-DEC PY 1989 VL 45 IS 180 BP 461 EP 475 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA CZ995 UT WOS:A1989CZ99500004 ER PT J AU PIETERSMA, H AF PIETERSMA, H TI THE PROBLEM OF KNOWLEDGE AND PHENOMENOLOGY SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article RP PIETERSMA, H (reprint author), UNIV TORONTO,VICTORIA COLL,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA CR PIETERSMA H, 1987, CRITICAL DIALECTICAL, P176 MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI MERLEAUPONTY M, VISIBLE INVISIBLE HEIDEGGER M, BEING TIME MOORE GE, PHILOS GE MOORE GRICE HP, CAUSAL THEORY PERCEP PIETERSMA H, HUSSERL EXPOSITIONS MOHANTY JN, IN PRESS HUSSERLS PH HUSSERL E, IDEA PHENOMENOLOGY RORTY R, PHILOS MIRROR NATURE NR 10 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD SEP PY 1989 VL 50 IS 1 BP 27 EP 47 DI 10.2307/2108107 PG 21 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AV718 UT WOS:A1989AV71800002 ER PT J AU STOCK, WG AF STOCK, WG TI A DATA-BASE ON THE GRAZER-SCHULE - A SPECIAL DATA-BASE IN THE AREA OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY AND PSYCHOLOGY SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG LA German DT Article CR MAYERL L, 1988, INFORMATION PHILOS, V16, P50 STOCK WG, 1985, ALLGEMEINE Z PHILOS, P43 STOCK WG, 1985, Z PHILOS FORSCH, V39, P431 STOCK WG, 1984, INT CLASSIF, V11, P151 HENRICHS N, 1980, DATENBASENDATENBANKE, V3, P157 KUHN T, 1979, STRUKTUR WISSENSCHAF HENRICHS N, 1970, NACHR DOK, V21, P20 HENRICHS N, 1969, FORSCHUNG, V23, P122 DIENER A, 1967, Z PHILOS FORSCH, V21, P437 MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN NR 10 TC 0 Z9 0 PU VITTORIO KLOSTERNAMM GMBH PI FRANKFURT-AM-MAIN PA POSTFACH 90 06 01, D-60446 FRANKFURT-AM-MAIN, GERMANY SN 0044-3301 J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH JI Z. Philos. Forsch. PD APR-JUN PY 1989 VL 43 IS 2 BP 347 EP 364 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AM488 UT WOS:A1989AM48800007 ER PT J AU GARRETT, R AF GARRETT, R TI THE LIMITS OF GENERALIZATION IN METAPHYSICS - THE CASE OF BUCHLER SO SOUTHERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 MONTCLAIR STATE COLL,PHILOSOPHY,MONTCLAIR,NJ 07043. CR SOSA E, 1987, J PHILOS, V84, P707 PUTNAM H, 1987, MANY FACES REALISM SINGER BJ, 1986, MAN WORLD, V19, P471 GELBER S, 1986, PROCESS STUD, V15, P112 KNEALE W, 1986, DEV LOGIC, P656 QUINE WVO, 1985, TIME MY LIFE AUTOBIO CORRINGTON RS, 1985, INT PHILOS Q, V25, P292 HARTSHORNE C, 1984, CREATIVITY AM PHILOS, P274 ZALTA EN, 1983, ABSTRACT OBJECTS INT, P93 SINGER BJ, 1983, ORDINAL NATURALISM I, P216 CHISHOLM R, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU RORTY, 1982, CONSEQUENCES PRAGMAT, pR29 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS, P38 ROSS SD, 1980, TRANSITION ORDINAL M, P73 WEISS P, 1980, INT PHILOS QUART, V20, P199 HARE PH, 1980, PROCESS STUD, V10, P120 BUCHLER, 1979, PHILOS MIRROR NATURE, P289 RESCHER N, 1979, LOGIC INCONSISTENCY BUCHLER, 1978, PROCESS STUD, V8, P157 BUCHLER, 1978, REV METAPHYS, V31, P555 LINSKY L, 1977, NAMES DESCRIPTIONS, P34 BUCHLER, 1976, SO J PHILOS, V14, P103 BUCHLER, 1976, SO J PHILOS, V14, P121 BUCHLER, 1976, SO J PHILOS, V14, P139 BUCHLER, 1976, SO J PHILOS, V14, P47 BUCHLER, 1976, SO J PHILOS, V14, P63 BUCHLER, 1976, SO J PHILOS, V14, P85 QUINE WV, 1976, WAYS PARADOX OTHER E, P1 PUTNAM, 1975, PHILOS PAPERS, V1, P305 BUCHLER, 1974, MAIN LIGHT CONCEPT P GEACH PT, 1972, LOGIC MATTERS, P160 RUSSELL, 1971, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE ESSA, P253 BUCHLER, 1969, J PHILOS, V66, P589 RECK, 1968, NEW AM PHILOS EXPLOR, P149 LINSKY, 1967, REFERRING RUSSELL B, 1967, FREGE GODEL SOURCE B, P125 BUCHLER, 1966, METAPHYSICS NATURAL, P1 BUCHLER, 1961, CONCEPT METHOD ALLEN RE, 1960, PHILOS REV, V69, P160 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P78 BUCHLER, 1955, NATURE JUDGMENT BUCHLER, 1951, GENERAL THEORY HUMAN BUCHLER, 1939, C PEIRCES EMPIRICISM RUSSELL, CITED INDIRECTLY NR 44 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SOUTHERN J PHILOSOPHY MEMPHIS STATE UNIV PI MEMPHIS PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY, MEMPHIS, TN 38152 SN 0038-4283 J9 SOUTHERN J PHILOS JI South. J. Philos. PD SPR PY 1989 VL 27 IS 1 BP 1 EP 28 PG 28 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA DJ893 UT WOS:A1989DJ89300001 ER PT J AU CHISHOLM, RM AF CHISHOLM, RM TI THE OBJECTS OF SENSATION, A BRENTANO STUDY SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP CHISHOLM, RM (reprint author), BROWN UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912 CR BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL BOLZANO B, 1979, THEORY SCI MEINONG A, 1975, MEINONG GESAMT AUSGA, V5 JOHNSON WE, 1921, LOGIC EHRENFELS CV, 1916, KOSMOGONIE BERGMANN H, 1909, PHILOS WERK B BOLZAN MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS BOLZANO B, 1838, ATHANASIA GRUNDE UNS NR 8 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PD MAR PY 1989 VL 8 IS 1 BP 3 EP 8 DI 10.1007/BF00138674 PG 6 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AA032 UT WOS:A1989AA03200001 ER PT J AU SIMONS, P AF SIMONS, P TI DETERMINACY OF ABSTRACT OBJECTS - THE PLATONISTS DILEMMA SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP SIMONS, P (reprint author), SALZBURG UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,A-5020 SALZBURG,AUSTRIA CR LAMBERT K, 1989, ESSAYS MEINONG SIMONS P, 1987, PARTS SIMONS P, 1987, HIST PHILOS, V8, P25 PARSONS T, 1987, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V28, P161 SCHROEDERHEISTE.P, 1987, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V28, P69 ANGELELLI I, 1985, PHILOS NATURALIS, V21, P453 HUSSERL E, 1984, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN DEVITT M, 1984, REALISM TRUTH BURGE T, 1984, PHILOS REV, V93, P3 SIMONS PM, 1981, PHILOS WISSENSCHAFT, P355 RESNIK MD, 1981, NOUS, V15, P529 FIELD HW, 1980, SCI WITHOUT NUMBERS FREGE G, 1979, POSTHUMOUS WRITINGS DUMMETT M, 1978, TRUTH OTHER ENIGMAS FREGE G, 1976, WISSENSCHAFTLICHER B VERAART A, 1976, STUDIEN FREGE, V1, P49 HUSSERL E, 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO QUINE WVO, 1969, SET THEORY ITS LOGIC FREGE G, 1969, NACHGELASSENE SCHRIF BENACERRAF P, 1965, PHILOS REV, V74, P47 LORENZEN P, 1962, RATIO, V4, P85 DUMMETT M, 1959, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V59, P141 WEYL H, 1949, PHILOS MATH NATURAL MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE PEANO G, 1915, B MATHESIS, V7, P106 FREGE G, 1893, GRUNDGESETZE ARITHME FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI FREGE G, PHILOS MATH CORRESD NR 28 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PD MAR PY 1989 VL 8 IS 1 BP 35 EP 42 DI 10.1007/BF00138677 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AA032 UT WOS:A1989AA03200004 ER PT J AU SMITH, B AF SMITH, B TI THE PRIMACY OF PLACE, AN INVESTIGATION IN BRENTANIAN ONTOLOGY SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP SMITH, B (reprint author), UNIV MANCHESTER,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND CR VONEHRENFELS CF, 1990, VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V14, P242 SMITH B, 1988, IN PRESS MIND MEANIN SMITH B, 1988, KOTARBINSKI LOGIC SE SMITH B, 1987, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V7 SMITH B, 1987, TOPOI, V6, P37 CHISHOLM RM, 1986, BRENTANO INTRINSIC V MUNCH D, 1986, BOLZANO WITTGENSTEIN, P119 FINE K, 1985, REASONING ARBITRARY SIMONS P, 1983, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V2, P99 CHISHOLM R, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL SMITH B, 1981, P AR SOC S, V55, P47 LEJEWSKI C, 1979, ONTOLOGY LOGIC, P197 CHISHOLM RM, 1978, PHILOS BRENTANOS, P197 GROSSMNN R, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE BRENTANO F, 1976, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE MCCALL S, 1967, POLISH LOGIC 1920 39 KOTARBINSKI T, 1966, GNOSIOLOGY SCI APPRO INGARDEN R, 1964, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT GOODMAN N, 1951, STRUCTURE APPEARANCE LEONARD HS, 1940, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V5, P45 INGARDEN R, 1938, NAUCZYCIEL UCZONY OB, P13 AJUDKIEWICZ K, 1935, STUDIA PHILOS, V1, P1 BRENTANO F, 1933, KATEGORIENLEHRE BRENTANO F, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN REINACH A, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH, P196 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, V1 MEINONG A, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE VOM INHALT GEG STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU BRENTANO F, 1862, MANNIGFACHEN BEDEUTU NR 33 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PD MAR PY 1989 VL 8 IS 1 BP 43 EP 51 DI 10.1007/BF00138678 PG 9 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AA032 UT WOS:A1989AA03200005 ER PT J AU HALLER, R AF HALLER, R TI INCOMPLETENESS AND FICTIONALITY IN MEINONG OBJECT THEORY SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP HALLER, R (reprint author), GRAZ UNIV,INST PHILOSOPHY,A-8010 GRAZ,AUSTRIA CR FINDLAY JN, 1986, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE HALLER R, 1986, NONEXISTENCE PREDICA HALLER R, 1986, FACTA FICTA LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN HALLER R, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V12, P105 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J CASTANEDA HN, 1979, POETICS, V8 MEINONG A, 1978, OBJECTS HIGHER ORDER TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE MEINONG A, 1976, ASSUMPTIONS PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P73 GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG QUINE WV, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVK FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE RUSSELL B, 1963, MYSTICISM LOGIC, P162 CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P RYLE G, 1933, OXFORD MAGAZINE 1026 MEINONG A, 1917, VIERTES KOLLEG ERKEN MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS MEINONG A, 1904, THEORY OBJECTS KANT I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5 MEINONG A, PHILOSOPHRENBRIEFE W WITTGENSTEIN L, PHILOS BEMERKUNGEN MEINONG A, KOLLEGHEFTE FRAGMENT MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 27 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PD MAR PY 1989 VL 8 IS 1 BP 63 EP 70 DI 10.1007/BF00138680 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AA032 UT WOS:A1989AA03200007 ER PT J AU JACQUETTE, D AF JACQUETTE, D TI INTENTIONAL SEMANTICS AND THE LOGIC OF FICTION SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS LA English DT Article RP JACQUETTE, D (reprint author), PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802 CR JACQUETTE, 1985, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V25, P423 ZALTA E, 1983, ABSTR OBJECTS INTRO CHISHOLM RM, 1982, J PHILOS, V79, P537 KRIPKE SA, 1980, NAMING NECESSITY PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS SMITH B, 1980, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V41, P93 PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P83 PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY WOODS J, 1974, LOCIG FICTION PHILOS PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P575 MARGOLIS J, 1965, LANGUAGE ART CRITICI FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE SARTRE JP, 1948, PSYCHOL IMAGINATION RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P533 ROUTLEY R, EXPLORING MEINONGS J MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 17 TC 0 Z9 0 PU OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM PI OXFORD PA WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP SN 0007-0904 J9 BRIT J AESTHET JI Br. J. Aesthet. PD SPR PY 1989 VL 29 IS 2 BP 168 EP 176 DI 10.1093/bjaesthetics/29.2.168 PG 9 WC Art; Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Art; Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA U3038 UT WOS:A1989U303800008 ER PT J AU SERRAVEZZA, A AF SERRAVEZZA, A TI HELMHOLTZ, STUMPF, RIEMANN - AN ITINERARY SO RIVISTA ITALIANA DI MUSICOLOGIA LA Italian DT Article CR KOHNKE KC, 1986, ENTSTEHUNG AUFSTIEG ERMEN R, 1986, NEUE Z MUSIK, P14 DAHLHAUS C, 1984, MUSIKTHEORIE 18 19 J HUSSERL E, 1980, FENOMENOLOGIA CONSCI SCHUHMACHER G, 1980, BERICHTE INT MUSIKWI, P491 SMITH FJ, 1979, EXPERIENCING MUSICAL, P91 POGGI S, 1977, SISTEMI ESPERIENZA P KUMMEL WF, 1973, BIOLOGISMUS 19 JAHRH, P138 HELMHOLTZ HV, 1971, PHILOS VORTRAGE AUFS, P10 DAHLHAUS C, 1970, MUSIKTHEORIE, P51 HUSSERL E, 1968, RICERCHE LOGICHE, V1 RYNNEBGIKKER O, 1967, MUSIKTHEORETISCHES D SEIDEL E, 1966, BEITRAGE MUSIKTHEORI HELMHOLTZ HV, 1966, OPERE, P49 SPIEGELBERG H, 1960, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV, V1 BESSELER H, 1959, MUSIKALISCHE HORER N WIENKE G, 1952, THESIS U FREIBURG GURLITT W, 1951, H RIEMANN 1849-1919 STUMPF C, 1939, ERKENNTNISLEHRE, V1 RIEMANN H, 1921, GRUNDLINIEN MUSIKAST RIEMANN H, 1921, HDB AKUSTIK MUSIKWIS RIEMANN H, 1918, Z MUSIKWISSENSCHAFT, V1, P26 RIEMANN H, 1917, 1916 JB MUSIKBIBLIOT, P2 RIEMANN H, 1916, FOLKLORISTISCHE TONA HELMHOLTZ HLF, 1911, HDB PHYSIOLOGISCHEN, V3 STUMPF C, 1911, ANFANGE MUSIK RIEMANN H, 1911, Z INT MUSIKGESELLSCH, V13, P96 RIEMANN H, 1910, 1090 JB MUSIKBIBLIOT, V16, P46 STUMPF C, 1910, FESTSCHRIFT RV LILIE, P331 MUNNICH R, 1909, RIEMANN FESTSCHRIFT RIEMANN H, 1905, NEUE Z MUSIK, V72, P25 RIEHL A, 1904, HV HELMHOLTZ SEINEM CONRAT F, 1904, HV HELMHOLTZ PSYCHOL KRUEGER F, 1903, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V1, P237 KOENIGSBERGER L, 1902, HV HELMHOLTZ, V2 RIEMANN H, 1901, PRALUDIEN STUDIEN GE, V3, P34 MACH, 1900, LETT SCI POPOLARI STUMPF C, 1898, BEITR AKUST MUSIKWIS, V1, P1 RIEMANN H, 1898, GESCH MUSIKTHEORIE 1 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITRAGE AKUSTIK MUS, V2, P8 STUMPF C, 1897, GESCH KONSONANZSBEGR MACH E, 1896, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN HELMHOLTZ H, 1896, LEHRE TONEMPFINDUNGE STUMPF C, 1895, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V8, P310 LIPPS, 1892, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V28, P547 STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOL, V2 STECKER C, 1890, VIETELJAHRSSCHRIFT M, V6, P437 EHRENFELS CV, 1890, VEIRTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V14, P253 RIEMANN H, 1884, MUSIKALISCHE LOGIK HELMHOLTZ HV, 1884, VORTRAGE REDEN, V2, P213 STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOL, V1 RIEMANN H, 1882, NATUR HARMONIK RIEMANN H, 1877, MUSIKALISCHE SYNTAXI HELMHOLTZ HV, 1876, POPULARE WISSENSCHAF, V3, P59 HELMHOLTZ HV, 1865, POPULARE WISSENSCHAF, V1, P90 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P189 RIEHL A, PHILOS KRITICISMUS S, V2 RIEMANN H, MUSIKLEXIKON NR 58 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CASA EDITRICE LEO S OLSCHKI PI FLORENCE PA CASELLA POSTALE 66 VIUZZO DEL POZZETTO, I-50126 FLORENCE, ITALY SN 0035-6867 J9 RIV ITAL MUSIC JI Riv. Ital. Musicol. PY 1989 VL 24 IS 2 BP 347 EP 422 PG 76 WC Music SC Music GA FF550 UT WOS:A1989FF55000004 ER PT J AU HEIDSIECK, A AF HEIDSIECK, A TI KAFKA FICTIONAL ONTOLOGY AND NARRATIVE PERSPECTIVE - THEIR RELATION TO FIN-DE-SIECLE AUSTRIAN PHILOSOPHY SO POETICA-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SPRACH-UND LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT LA German DT Article CR HEIDSIECK A, 1989, GERMAN Q, V62 HEIDSIECK A, 1987, PHILOS LITERATURE, V11, P242 HEIDSIECK A, 1986, GER REV, V61, P11 SOKEL WH, 1985, GER REV, V60, P69 SOKEL WH, 1984, JUNGE KAFKA, P133 BINDER H, 1983, KAFKA SCHAFFENSPROZE PARSONS T, 1982, POETICS, V11, P311 SMMITH B, 1981, STRUCTURE GESTALT PH, P113 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS COHN D, 1978, TRANSPARENT MINDS NA SHISHOLM RM, 1978, PHILOS F BRENTANOS LINSKY L, 1977, NAMES DESCRIPTIONS, P19201 BINDER H, 1976, KAFKA NEUER SICHT KAFKA F, 1973, TAGEBUCHER 1910 1923 HALLER R, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS MEINONG A, 1971, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENNT MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 KAFKA F, 1970, SAMTLICHE ERZAHLUNGE KAFKA F, 1953, HOCHZEITSVORBEREITUN MARTY A, 1940, PSYCHE SPRACHSTRUKTU MARTY A, 1916, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN DESCARTES R, 1915, MEDITATIONEN GRUNDLA DESCARTES R, 1912, MEDITATIONES KASTIL A, 1909, STUDIEN NEUEREN ERKE, V1, P26 LEA HC, 1888, HIST INQUISITION MID EHRENFELS CV, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V3 KAFKA F, PROZESS KAFKA F, SCHLOSS NR 28 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FERDINAND SCHOENINGH PI PADERBORN PA JUEHENPLATZ 1 POSTFACH 2540, W-4790 PADERBORN, GERMANY SN 0032-2016 J9 POETICA JI Poetica-Z. Sprach- Lit.wiss. PY 1989 VL 21 IS 3-4 BP 389 EP 402 PG 14 WC Literature SC Literature GA CM427 UT WOS:A1989CM42700007 ER PT J AU STAHL, G AF STAHL, G TI CONTRADICTORY AND INDIVIDUALIZABLE DESCRIPTIONS SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER LA French DT Article CR HALLER R, 1986, NONEXISTENCE PREDICA STAHL G, 1985, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, P289 STAHL G, 1983, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, P311 STAHL G, 1982, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, P487 STAHL G, 1979, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, P273 STAHL G, 1978, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, P145 BURIDANUS J, 1977, SOPHISMATA STAHL G, 1977, ESTRUCTURA CONOCIMIM STAHL G, 1960, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, P97 CARNAP R, 1954, EINFUHRUNG SYMBOLISC WHITEHEAD AN, 1925, PRINCIPIA MATHEMATIC RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS MEINONG A, 1913, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2 NR 13 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PRESSES UNIV FRANCE PI EVRY PA DEPT DES REVUES 14, AVENUE DU BOIS-DE-L'EPINE B.P. 90, 91003 EVRY, FRANCE SN 0035-3833 J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG JI Rev. Philos. Fr. Etrang. PD JAN-MAR PY 1989 VL 114 IS 1 BP 85 EP 91 PG 7 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA U0308 UT WOS:A1989U030800007 ER PT J AU SCHUHMANN, K AF SCHUHMANN, K TI THE HUSSERL IDEA OF PHILOSOPHY SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA German DT Article RP SCHUHMANN, K (reprint author), STATE UNIV UTRECHT,UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS CR LEMBECK KH, 1987, HUSSERL STUD, V3, P209 STROKER E, 1987, SELBSTBEGRUNDUNG PHI, P108 SCHUHMANN K, 1984, HUSSERL STUD, V1, P38 HALLENSER, 1977, HUSSERL CHRONIK, P22 1973, PHILOS PHANOMENOLOGI, P32 SCHUHMANN K, 1971, FUNDAMENTALBETRACHTU, P44 KERN I, 1964, HUSSERL KANT UNTERSU, P179 FICHTE JG, 1962, AUSGEWAHLTE WERKE, V1, P173 MALINGREY AM, 1961, PHILOS ETUDE GROUPE, P49 1954, FORMALISMUS ETHIK MA, P102 HEGEL A, 1952, PHANOMENOLOGIE GEIST, P12 RICKERT H, 1915, GEGENSTAND ERKENNTNI, P21 VONHARTMANN E, 1908, SYSTEMS PHILOS GRUND 1907, ABHANDLUNGEN KGL PRE, P26 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P38 HANDELNS, 1883, GRUNDZUGE LOGIK ENCY, P91 CHALYBAUS HM, 1861, FUNDAMENTALPHILOSOPH, P51 ROSENKRANZ K, 1858, METAPHYSIK, P102 SCHUHMANN K, 1828, NEUE ODER ANTHR KRIT, P32 HUSSERL E, HUA, V8, P338 HUSSERL E, METAPHYSIK GEBHARDT, SPINOZAS BRIEF HUSSERL E, HUA, V7, P376 HUSSERL E, HUA, V24, P217 HUSSERL E, HUA, V9, P298 NR 25 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PD DEC PY 1988 VL 5 IS 3 BP 235 EP 256 DI 10.1007/BF00419045 PG 22 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA R4101 UT WOS:A1988R410100003 ER PT J AU POLI, R AF POLI, R TI ABSTRACTION AND IDEALIZATION SO VERIFICHE LA Italian DT Article CR POLI R, 1988, IN PRESS IDEE SIMONS P, 1987, PARTS NOWAK L, 1987, OLTRE MARX UN MATERI CONIGLIONE F, 1987, NOWACK OLTRE MARX MA ORTH EW, 1986, GRUNDPROBLEME GROSSE, V4, P8 FINE K, 1985, REASONING ARBITARY O SRZEDNICKI JTJ, 1984, LESNIEWSKIS SYSTEMS HENRY DP, 1983, ATTI CONVEGNO INT ST, P59 SHARVY R, 1983, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, P227 MATTEUZZI M, 1981, FORMA TEORIA STUDIO NOWAK L, 1980, STRUCTURE IDEALIZATI CASTANEDA HN, 1980, PHILOS METHOD, V1 LUHMAN N, 1980, GESELLSCHAFTSSTRUKTU ARNAULD A, 1978, LOGIQUE ART PENSER GEHLEN A, 1978, MENSCH NATUR STELLUN NOWAK L, 1977, SCI COME IDEALIZZAZI BARTH EM, 1974, LOGIC ARTICLES TRADI GRIMLEYKUNTZ P, 1971, SANTAYANA LOTZES SYS LUHMANN N, 1970, SOZIOLOGISCHE AUFKLA BETH E, 1970, ASPECTS MODERN LOGIC MEINONG A, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE BERTALANFFY LV, 1968, GENERAL SYSTEM THEOR MELANDRI E, 1964, RIV FILOSOFIA, V58, P31 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE LUSCHEI EC, 1962, LOGICAL SYSTEMS LESN BETH EW, 1957, CRISE RAISON LOGIQUE MOHANTY JN, 1957, N HARTMANN AN WHITEH BETH E, 1956, KANT-STUD, P461 HARTMANN N, 1949, AUFBAU REALEN WELT HARTMANN N, 1949, MOGLICHKEIT WIRKLICH HARTMANN N, 1948, GRUNDLEGUNG ONTOLOGI HARTMANN N, 1942, NEUE WEGE ONTOLOGIE HARTMANN N, 1933, PROBLEM GEISTIGEN SE LEWIN K, 1931, ERKENNTNIS, V1, P421 WHITEHEAD AN, 1926, SCI MODERN WORLD LALANDE A, 1926, VUCABULAIRE TECHNIQU LEWIN K, 1926, SYMPOSIUM, V1, P61 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE CASSIRER E, 1910, SUBSTANCE FUNCTION E MEINONG A, 1902, UBER ANNAHMEN LOTZE RH, 1883, GRUNZUGE LOGIK ENCY LOTZE RH, 1880, LOGIK 3 BUCHER VOM D LOTZE RH, 1874, MIKROKOSMUS IDEEN NA LOTZE R, 1843, LOGIK ARISTOTLE, TOPICI PASCAL B, ESPRIT GEOMETRIQUE ARISTOTLE, ANALITICI SECONDI NR 47 TC 0 Z9 0 PU ASSN TRENTINA SCI UMANE PI TRENT PA PIAZZA CESARE BATTISTI 30 CASELLA POSTALE 269, 38100 TRENT, ITALY SN 0391-4186 J9 VERIFICHE JI Verifiche PD JUL-SEP PY 1988 VL 17 IS 3 BP 189 EP 207 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA R2015 UT WOS:A1988R201500001 ER PT J AU BURKHARDT, H AF BURKHARDT, H TI MODALITIES IN LANGUAGE, THOUGHT AND REALITY IN LEIBNIZ, DESCARTES AND CRUSIUS SO SYNTHESE LA English DT Article RP BURKHARDT, H (reprint author), UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,D-8520 ERLANGEN,FED REP GER CR DUFOUR C, 1988, SINN REFERENZ THEORI MATES B, 1986, PHILOS LEIBNIZ METAP GOCHET P, 1986, ASCENT TRUTH CRITICA LEIBNIZ GW, 1985, THEODICY KALINOWSKI G, 1985, SEMIOTIQUE PHILOS PA BURKHARDT H, 1985, PHILOS GEISTES PHILO, P537 BURKHARDT H, 1985, ANN DISCIPLINE FILOS, P273 VUILLEMIN J, 1984, NECESSITE CONTINGENC FRANKEL L, 1984, STUD LEIBNITIANA, V16, P45 LENZEN W, 1984, STUD LEIBNITIANA, V16, P187 BURKHARDT H, 1983, ANUARIO FILOSOFICO, V16, P273 DICK SJ, 1982, PLURALITY WORLDS ORI HULSER K, 1982, FRAGMENTE DIALEKTIK DICKER G, 1982, STUD LEIBNITIANA, V14, P221 KNUUTTILA S, 1981, REFORGING GREAT CHAI, P163 KRUGER L, 1981, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V63, P47 MAHER P, 1980, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V12, P236 BURKHARDT H, 1980, LOGIK SEMIOTIK PHILO JACOBI K, 1980, MODALBEGRIFFE LOGISC BURKHARDT H, 1980, STUDIA LEIBNITIA S18, V3, P83 WEINERT F, 1980, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V12, P125 RESCHER N, 1979, LEIBNIZ INTRO HIS PH BAILHACHE P, 1979, ARCH RECHTS SOZIALPH, V65, P269 BURMS A, 1979, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V11, P124 ISHIGURO H, 1978, STUDIA LEIBNITIA S18, V2, P33 MEIJERING T, 1978, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V10, P22 VERBURG PA, 1976, HIST LINGUISTIC THOU, P593 HACKING I, 1975, EMERGENCE PROBABILIT RESCHER N, 1974, AM PHILOS Q MONOGRAP, V8, P57 KALINOWSKI G, 1974, ARCH RECHTS SOZIALPH, V60, P79 COPP D, 1973, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V5, P26 HOSTLER J, 1973, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V5, P281 MONDADORI F, 1973, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V5, P74 HINTIKKA J, 1972, LEIBNIZ COLLECTION C, P155 MATES B, 1972, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V4, P81 ISHIGURO H, 1972, LEIBNIZS PHILOS LOGI LOVEJOY AO, 1972, LEIBNIZ COLLECTION C, P281 MATES B, 1972, LEIBNIZ COLLECTION C, P335 CURLEY EM, 1972, LEIBNITZ COLLECTION, P69 ABELARD P, 1970, DIALECTICA LEIBNIZ GW, 1969, PHILOS PAPERS LETT S POSER H, 1969, THEORIE MODALBEGRIFF RESCHER N, 1968, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA S, V2, P253 RESCHER N, 1967, PHILOS LEIBNIZ LEIBNIZ GW, 1966, LOGICAL PAPERS KNEALE W, 1962, DEV LOGIC KAUPPI R, 1960, ACTA PHILOS FENNICA, V12 LEIBNIZ GW, 1960, FRAGMENTE LOGIK ANDERSON AR, 1958, MIND, V67, P100 DEKU H, 1956, PHILOS JB, V64, P1 QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW BECKER O, 1952, UNTERSUCHUNGEN MODAL BAUDRY L, 1950, QUERELLE FUTURS CONT LEIBNIZ GW, 1948, TEXTES INEDITS APRES WUNDT M, 1939, DTSCH SCHULMETAPHYSI RUSSELL B, 1937, CRITICAL EXPOSITION BECKER A, 1933, ARISTOTELISCHE THEOR LEIBNIZ GW, 1923, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE DESCARTES R, 1910, OEUVRES, V1 LEIBNIZ G, 1903, OPUSCULES FRAGMENTS COUTURAT L, 1901, LOGIQUE LEIBNIZ MEYER A, 1900, THESIS BERN LEIBNIZ GW, 1889, LEIBNIZ HANDSCHRIFTE LEIBNIZ GW, 1875, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN ARISTOTLE, 1831, OPERA CRUSIUS CA, 1753, ENTWURF NOTWENDIGEN CLAUBERGIUS J, 1652, DEFENSIO CARTESIANA GOCLENIUS R, 1613, LEXICON PHILOS QUO T LEIBNIZ GWV, CONFESSIO PHILOS A, V6, P126 AQUINAS T, IN DE COELO LEIBNIZ GWV, PHILOS PAPERS LETT, V6, P283 ARISTOTLE, INTERPRETATIONE NR 73 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0039-7857 J9 SYNTHESE JI Synthese PD MAY PY 1988 VL 75 IS 2 BP 183 EP 215 DI 10.1007/BF00872978 PG 33 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA P1928 UT WOS:A1988P192800005 ER PT J AU DOYLE, JP AF DOYLE, JP TI SUAREZ ON BEINGS OF REASON AND TRUTH SO VIVARIUM-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PHILOSOPHY AND INTELLECTUAL LIFE OF THE MIDDLE AGES AND RENAISSANCE LA English DT Article RP DOYLE, JP (reprint author), ST LOUIS UNIV,ST LOUIS,MO 63103, USA CR DOYLE JP, 1967, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V45, P29 DELGADO VM, 1964, LOGICA NOMINALISTA U MEINONG A, 1960, THEORY OBJECTS SCORRAILLE RD, 1913, F SUAREZ COMPAGNIE J, V2 ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICA ARISTOTLE, ANIMA SUAREZ, DE EUCHARISTIA ASHWORTH E, CHIMERAS IMAGINARY O FONSECA P, I DIALECT DE SCIENTIA DEI SOTO D, SUMMULAE ARISTOTLE, PERI HERMENEIAS NR 12 TC 4 Z9 4 PU E J BRILL PI LEIDEN PA PO BOX 9000, 2300 PA LEIDEN, NETHERLANDS SN 0042-7543 J9 VIVARIUM JI Vivarium PD MAY PY 1988 VL 26 IS 1 BP 51 EP 72 DI 10.1163/156853488X00048 PG 22 WC Medieval & Renaissance Studies; Philosophy SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics; Philosophy GA Q6829 UT WOS:A1988Q682900004 ER PT J AU FURST, LR AF FURST, LR TI REALISM AND ITS CODE OF ACCREDITATION SO COMPARATIVE LITERATURE STUDIES LA English DT Article RP FURST, LR (reprint author), UNIV N CAROLINA,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA CR WARHOL RR, 1986, PMLA, V101, P811 LUTWACK L, 1985, ROLE PLACE LIT HARSHAV, 1984, POETICS TODAY, V5, P227 ZORAN G, 1984, POETICS TODAY, V5, P309 ERMATH ED, 1983, REALISM CONSENSUS EN WALTON KL, 1983, DISPOSITIO, V5, P1 LEVINE G, 1981, REALISTIC IMAGINATIO CALVINO I, 1980, PIETRA SOPRA, P310 ISER W, 1978, ACT READING WALTON KL, 1978, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V37, P11 WILLIAMS DA, 1978, MONSTER MIRROR BARTHES R, 1978, PRETEXTE R BARTHES VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 SMITH JS, 1977, TEX STUD LIT LANG, V19, P188 WALTON KL, 1976, NOUS, V10, P49 ONG WJ, 1975, PMLA, V90, P9 BACHELARD G, 1974, POETIQUE ESPACE WHITE H, 1973, METAHISTORY STERN JP, 1973, REALISM MILLER JH, 1971, DICKENS CENTENNIAL E, P85 BARTHES R, 1970, LANGUAGES CRITICISM, P134 BARTHES R, 1968, COMMUNICATIONS, V11, P84 BUTOR M, 1964, REPERTOIRE, V2, P88 GOMBRICH EH, 1960, ART ILLUSION MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 MANN T, 1960, GESAMMELTE WERKE, P11 WATT I, 1957, RISE NOVEL MILTON J, 1957, WORKS BRINKMANN R, 1957, WIRKLICHKEIT ILLUSIO AUSTEN J, 1955, LETT HER SISTER CASS CHAPMAN RW, 1933, NOVELS OF J AUSTEN, V2 ZOLA E, 1913, ROMAN EXPERIMENTAL, P109 ELIOT G, ADAM BEDE ZOLA E, ASSOMMOIR MANN T, BUDDENBROOKS BALZAC HD, COMEDIE HUMAINE GASKELL E, MARY BARTON DICKENS C, OUR MUTUAL FRIEND ZOLA E, MES HAINES ELIOT G, MIDDLEMARCH NR 40 TC 2 Z9 2 PU PENN STATE UNIV PRESS PI UNIVERSITY PK PA SUITE C, BARBARA BLDG. 820 NORTH UNIVERSITY DRIVE, UNIVERSITY PK, PA 16802-1003 SN 0010-4132 J9 COMP LITERATURE STUD JI Comp. Lit. Stud. PY 1988 VL 25 IS 2 BP 101 EP 126 PG 26 WC Literature SC Literature GA P1035 UT WOS:A1988P103500001 ER PT J AU ECKARDT, G AF ECKARDT, G TI KOHLER,WOLFGANG, GESTALT PSYCHOLOGY AND NATURAL-PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONFIGURATION - ON THE 100TH-BIRTHDAY OF THE CO-FOUNDER OF THE BERLIN-SCHOOL SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article C1 FRIEDRICH SCHILLER UNIV,SEKT PSYCHOL,DDR-6900 JENA,GER DEM REP. CR SPRUNG L, 1987, GESCH PSYCHOL BERLIN, V2 JAGER S, 1987, NACHRICHTENBLATT DEU, V4, P5 SPRUNG L, 1986, Z PSYCHOL, V194, P509 LEONTJEW AN, 1985, AUSGEWAHLTE SCHRIFTE, V1 WYGOTSKI LS, 1985, AUSGEWAHLTE SCHRIFTE, V1, P81 RUBINSTEIN SL, 1984, GRUNDLAGEN ALLGEMEIN ASH MG, 1982, THESIS HARVARD U ECKARDT G, 1981, WORTERBUCH PSYCHOL ASH MG, 1980, CENT EUR HIST, V13, P255 BERGIUS R, 1980, NEUE DTSCH BIOGRAPHI, V12, P302 SCHEERER E, 1980, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V41, P113 KLIX F, 1979, GESCH PSYCHOL HENLE M, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P939 NOACK H, 1976, PHILOS WESTEUROPAS HIEBSCH H, 1974, PHILOS WORTERBUCH, P500 KLIX F, 1973, INFORMATION VERHALTE METZGER W, 1972, PSYCHOL SELBSTDARSTE MEILI R, 1972, PSYCHOL SELBSTDARSTE KOHLER W, 1971, AUFGABEN GESTALTPSYC PRATT CC, 1971, AUFGABEN GESTALTPSYC, P3 SCHMIDT HD, 1970, ALLGEMEINE ENTWICKLU METZGER W, 1970, SCHWEIZERISCHE Z PSY, V29, P16 HEIDER F, 1970, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V6, P131 ECKARDT G, 1968, WISS Z FSU JENA, V17, P237 HORMANN H, 1967, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V31, pR15 PETROWSKI AW, 1967, GESCH SOWJETISCHEN P, P211 *BERG SIND UNT INT, 1967, VOM VORST AUSSCHL BE, P3 BERGIUS R, 1967, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V31, pR1 KOHLER W, 1967, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V31, pR18 TEUBER HL, 1967, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V31, pR6 BISCHOF N, 1966, HDB PSYCHOL, V1 KOHLER W, 1965, UNSOLVED PROBLEMS FI KOHLER W, 1965, MOVEMENT AFTER EFFEC WYGOTSKI LS, 1964, DENKEN SPRECHEN, P85 TEMBROCK G, 1963, GRUNDLAGEN TIERPSYCH BUYTENDIJK FJJ, 1959, HUSSERL DENKEN NEUZE KOHLER W, 1958, DYNAMISCHE ZUSAMMENH BORING EG, 1957, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL METZGER W, 1954, PSYCHOL ENTWICKLUNG KOHLER W, 1949, SCIENCE, V109, P442 KOHLER W, 1949, SCIENCE, V110, P414 KOHLER W, 1947, FIGURAL AFTER EFFECT KOHLER W, 1944, FIGURAL AFTER EFFECT KOHLER W, 1933, PSYCHOL PROBLEME KOHLER W, 1924, PHYSISCHEN GESTALTEN, P58 BUHLER K, 1922, GEISTIGE ENTWICKLUNG KOHLER W, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P2 KOHLER W, 1921, INTELLIGENZPRUFUNGEN Kohler W, 1915, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V72, P1 HUSSERL E, 1913, IDEEN EINER REINEN P Kohler W, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V64, P92 Kohler W, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V66, P51 Kohler W, 1911, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V58, P59 Kohler W, 1910, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V54, P241 HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN Cornelius H, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P117 MEINONG A, 1891, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P245 NR 57 TC 0 Z9 0 PU JOHANN AMBROSIUS BARTH VERLAG PI HEIDELBERG PA IM WEIHER 10, D-69121 HEIDELBERG, GERMANY SN 0044-3409 J9 Z PSYCHOL JI Z. Psychol. PY 1988 VL 196 IS 1 BP 3 EP 25 PG 23 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA P6545 UT WOS:A1988P654500002 ER PT J AU FRASER, IH PARKER, DM AF FRASER, IH PARKER, DM TI VISUAL PARSING AND PRIORITY EFFECTS IN TEMPORAL-ORDER JUDGEMENTS OF LINE DRAWN PATTERNS SO PERCEPTION LA English DT Article RP FRASER, IH (reprint author), UNIV ABERDEEN,DEPT PSYCHOL,KINGS COLL,ABERDEEN AB9 2UB,SCOTLAND CR OATLEY K, 1988, IN PRESS J INTELLIGE FRASER IH, 1987, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V19, P315 PARKER DM, 1987, VISION RES, V27, P1279 SHULMAN GL, 1986, PERCEPTION, V15, P259 ENDO M, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P53 FRASER IH, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P45 WATT RJ, 1986, SPATIAL VISION, V1, P243 EARHARD B, 1985, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V38, P249 BRUCE V, 1985, VISUAL PERCEPTION PH INTRAUB H, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P431 BREITMEYER BG, 1984, VISUAL MASKING INTEG NAVON D, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P955 TAYLOR SP, 1983, VISION RES, V23, P745 PARKER DM, 1982, VISION RES, V22, P205 BIEDERMAN I, 1981, PERCEPTUAL ORG, P213 UTTAL WR, 1981, TAXONOMY VISUAL PROC PARKER DM, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V28, P365 WILLIAMS A, 1978, MEM COGNITION, V6, P85 NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353 BROADBENT DE, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P109 BREITMEYER BG, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P1 NEISSER U, 1976, COGNITION REALITY WHITE MJ, 1976, CAN J PSYCHOL, V30, P140 PALMER SE, 1975, MEM COGNITION, V3, P519 WALTZ D, 1975, PSYCHOL COMPUTER VIS, P19 BREITMEYER BG, 1975, VISION RES, V15, P1411 YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141 NEISSER U, 1967, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL FLAVELL JH, 1957, PSYCHOL BULL, V54, P197 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL, V11, P180 NR 30 TC 4 Z9 4 PU PION LTD PI LONDON PA 207 BRONDESBURY PARK, LONDON, ENGLAND NW2 5JN SN 0301-0066 J9 PERCEPTION JI Perception PY 1988 VL 17 IS 4 BP 437 EP 459 DI 10.1068/p170437 PG 23 WC Psychology; Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA T4241 UT WOS:A1988T424100003 ER PT J AU SIMONS, PM AF SIMONS, PM TI ON THAT WHICH IS NOT + LOGIC AND NONEXISTENT OBJECTS - THE MEINONG RUSSELL CONTROVERSY SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SEMIOTIK LA German DT Article RP SIMONS, PM (reprint author), SALZBURG UNIV,A-5020 SALZBURG,AUSTRIA CR ZALTA EN, 1987, Z SEMIOTIK, V9, P85 SMITH JF, 1985, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V45, P305 RUSSELL B, 1984, THEORY KNOWLEDGE 191 MULLIGAN K, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P287 ZALTA EN, 1983, ABSTR OBJ INTR AX ME FINE K, 1982, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V1, P97 GRIFFIN N, 1980, SYNTHESE, V45, P117 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J MCMICHAEL A, 1980, J PHILOS LOGIC, V9, P297 HOCHBERG H, 1978, THOUGHT FACT REFEREN BLACKBURN S, 1978, ANALYSIS, V38, P65 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 LAMBERT K, 1977, CONCEPTUS, V11, P92 FREGE G, 1976, WISSENSCHAFTLICHER B FREGE G, 1976, FUNKTION BEGRIFF BED HOCHBERG H, 1976, PHILOSOPHIA, V18, P9 LAMBERT K, 1974, INQUIRY, V17, P303 RUSSELL B, 1973, ESSAYS ANAL RYLE G, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P7 AYER AJ, 1971, RUSSELL MOORE ANAL H MEINONG A, 1965, PHILOSOPHENBRIEFE FINDLAY JN, 1962, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE INGARDEN R, 1960, LIT KUNSTWERK RUSSELL B, 1959, MY PHILOS DEV MOORE GE, 1959, PHILOS PAPERS RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE CHISHOLM R, 1955, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V56, P125 STRAWSON PF, 1950, MIND, V59, P320 RUSSELL B, 1944, PHILOS B RUSSELL, P1 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS MEINONG A, 1916, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE MEINONG A, 1913, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND, V16 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P398 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P336 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P509 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH MEINONG A, 1902, UBER ANNAHMEN MOORE GE, 1899, MIND, V8, P176 MEINONG A, 1896, BEDEUTUNG WEBERSCHEN PEANO G, 1896, ATTI ACCADEMIA SCI T, V32, P565 TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, INHALT GEGENSTAND VO FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 HOFLER A, 1890, PHILOS PROPADEUTIK L MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2, P377 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE NR 52 TC 3 Z9 3 PU STAUFFENBURG VERLAG PI TUBINGEN PA BRIGITTE NARR GMBH P.O. BOX 25 25, D-72015 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0170-6241 J9 Z SEMIOTIK JI Z. Semiot. PY 1988 VL 10 IS 4 BP 399 EP 426 PG 28 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA AC375 UT WOS:A1988AC37500004 ER PT J AU HEIDSIECK, A AF HEIDSIECK, A TI KAFKAS NARRATIVE ONTOLOGY SO PHILOSOPHY AND LITERATURE LA English DT Article RP HEIDSIECK, A (reprint author), UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089 CR HEIDSIECK A, 1986, GER REV, V61, P11 RAYNAUD S, 1982, A MARTY FILOSOFO LIN LINDENFELD D, 1980, TRANSFORMATION POSIT SOKEL W, 1980, F KAFKA THEMEN PROBL, P30 BINDER H, 1979, KAFKA HDB, V1 RAJEC EM, 1977, NAMEN IHRE BEDEUTUNG LINSKY L, 1977, NAMES DESCRIPTIONS, P19201 GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG KAPLAN D, 1969, WORDS OBJECTIONS ESS, P206 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 BROD M, 1969, STREITBARES LEBEN 18 MARTY A, 1916, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V2 KASTIL A, 1909, STUDIEN NEUEREN ERKE, V1 BERGMANN H, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN ZUM P RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P218 BUSSE L, 1903, GEIST KORPER SEELE L VONEHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MARTY A, WERT METHODE EINER B KAFKA F, CARES OF FAMILY MAN KAFKA F, UNHAPPINESS KAFKA F, DIARIES 1910-1923 KAFKA F, CASTLE DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONS KAFKA F, METAMORPHOSIS KAFKA F, TRIAL KAFKA F, JUDGMENT KAFKA F, REPORT TO ACADEMY KAFKA F, LETTER TO HIS FATHER KAFKA F, HUNGER ARTIST KAFKA F, COUNTRY DOCTOR NR 31 TC 3 Z9 3 PU JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV PRESS PI BALTIMORE PA JOURNALS PUBLISHING DIVISION, 2715 NORTH CHARLES ST, BALTIMORE, MD 21218-4319 SN 0190-0013 J9 PHILOS LITERATURE JI Philos. Lit. PD OCT PY 1987 VL 11 IS 2 BP 242 EP 257 PG 16 WC Literary Theory & Criticism; Literature SC Literature GA K7104 UT WOS:A1987K710400003 ER PT J AU VOLTOLINI, A AF VOLTOLINI, A TI BELIEF AND INTENTIONALITY SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP VOLTOLINI, A (reprint author), SCUOLA NORMALE SUPER,I-56100 PISA,ITALY CR BONOMI A, 1987, IMMAGINI NOMI LAURIER D, 1986, PHILOS QUART, V36, P37 SEARLE JR, 1985, INTENZIONALITA CHISHOLM RM, 1985, PHILOS MIND PHILOS P KUNG G, 1985, PHILOS MIND PHILOS P, P31 LUMSDEN D, 1984, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, P189 BIRO JI, 1984, LOGIQUE ANAL, V107, P267 BONOMI A, 1983, EVENTI MENTALI BENCIVENGA E, 1983, J PHILOS, V80, P785 MARCUS RB, 1983, J PHILOS, V80, P321 MCGINN C, 1982, THOUGHT OBJECT, P207 WOODFIELD A, 1982, THOUGHT OBJECT DUMMETT M, 1982, FILOSOFIA LINGUAGGIO GEACH PT, 1982, LOGIC MATTERS, P139 HARRISON B, 1982, MIND, V91, P321 BACH K, 1982, THOUGHT OBJECT ESSAY, P121 DUMMETT M, 1981, INTERPRETATION FREGE DUMMETT M, 1981, FREGE PHILOS LANGUAG LEWIS D, 1981, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V59, P283 BACH K, 1981, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V59, P371 CHISHOLM RM, 1981, 1ST PERSON ESSAY REF PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS LINSKI L, 1980, OBLIQUE CONTEXTS NOONAN H, 1980, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V81, P93 KRIPKE S, 1979, MEANING USE, P239 MARGALIT A, 1979, MEANING USE BONOMI A, 1979, OGGETTI DISCORSO KRIPKE S, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH, P6 FRENCH P, 1979, CONT PERSPECTIVES PH PUTNAM H, 1979, MEANING USE, P284 CASTANEDA HN, 1977, SYNTHESE, V35, P285 CASTANEDA HN, 1975, PHILOSOPHIA, V5, P120 BONOMI A, 1974, VIE RIFERIMENTO BENCIVENGA E, 1974, LINGUA STILE, V9, P147 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 EVANS G, 1973, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V47, P187 KAPLAN D, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L, P490 HINTIKKA KJJ, 1973, APPROACHES NATURAL L KRIPKE S, 1971, IDENTITY INDIVIDUATI MUNITZ M, 1971, IDENTITY INDIVIDUATI, P19201 DONNELLAN KS, 1970, SYNTHESE, V21, P335 DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 HUSSERL E, 1959, KRISIS EUROPAISCHEN QUINE WV, 1956, J PHILOS, V53, P177 HUSSERL E, 1950, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 OVER DE, MIND, V92, P253 MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE WITTGENSTEIN L, ON CERTAINTY WITTGENSTEIN L, TRACTATUS LOGICO-PHI NR 50 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PD SEP PY 1987 VL 6 IS 2 BP 121 EP 131 DI 10.1007/BF00141768 PG 11 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA K7339 UT WOS:A1987K733900007 ER PT J AU SCHUHMANN, K SMITH, B AF SCHUHMANN, K SMITH, B TI QUESTIONS, AN ESSAY IN DAUBERTIAN PHENOMENOLOGY SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article C1 UNIV MANCHESTER,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND. RP SCHUHMANN, K (reprint author), STATE UNIV UTRECHT,UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS CR MULLIGAN K, 1987, SPEECH ACT SACHVERHA SMITH B, 1987, SPEECH ACT SACHVERHA SCHUHMANN K, 1987, SPEECH ACT SACHVERAL MULLIGAN K, 1986, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V5, P115 BURKHARDT A, 1986, SOZIALE AKET SPRECHA SMITH B, 1986, UNIVERSAL GRAMMAR SP, P143 SMITH B, 1985, IN PRESS K BUHLERS T SCHUHMANN K, 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY THEORY SMITH B, 1985, THEORETICAL LINGUIST, V2, P311 SMID RN, 1985, HUSSERL STUD, V2, P267 SCHUHMANN K, 1985, REV METAPHYS, V38, P763 SPIEGELBERG H, 1982, PFANDER STUDIEN SPIEGELBERG H, 1982, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE DELIUS H, 1982, SELF AWARENESS SEMAN WALLACE S, 1982, TENSE ASPECT SEMANTI, P200 HOPPER P, 1979, DISCOURSE SYNTAX SYN, V12, P213 BOUDIER CEM, 1979, TIJDSCHRIFT FILOSOFI, V41, P447 SMITH B, 1978, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V6, P39 LONGACRE R, 1978, CURR TRENDS LINGUIST, P103 KARTTUNEN L, 1977, LINGUIST PHILOS, V1, P3 LYONS J, 1977, SEMANTICS, V2 SCHUHMANN K, 1977, HUSSERL CHRONIK DENK RAUSCH E, 1977, ARCH PSYCHOL, V123, P235 BELNAP ND, 1976, LOGIC QUESTIONS ANSW MARTY A, 1976, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND WUNDERLICH D, 1976, STUDIEN SPRECHAKTTHE AVELALLEMANT E, 1975, NACHLASSE MUNCHENER CORETH E, 1973, HDB PHILOS GRUNDBEGR, V1, P485 POLTNER G, 1972, EINER PHANOMENOLOGIE SEARLE J, 1969, SPEECH ACTS HARRAH D, 1969, LOGICAL WAY DOING TH, P3 STAHL G, 1969, NOUS, V3, P211 AQVIST L, 1965, NEW APPROACH LOGICAL INGARDEN R, 1964, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT NEHRING A, 1963, SPRACHZEICHEN SPRECH PFANDER A, 1963, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V4, P139 HARRAH D, 1961, PHILOS SCI, V28, P40 BERGLER R, 1961, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V113, P49 ROMBACH H, 1952, S JB PHILOS, V3, P135 FALES W, 1943, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V4, P60 GEIGER M, 1933, NEUE MUNCHENER PHILO, P1 INGARDEN R, 1931, LIT KUNSTWERK Low F, 1928, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V66, P357 INGARDEN R, 1925, JB PHILOS PHANOMELOG, V7, P125 BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN STERN G, 1924, THESIS FREIBURG I BR RUBIN E, 1921, VISUELL WAHRGENOMMEN REINACH A, 1921, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN PAUL H, 1920, PRINZIPIEN SPRACHGES TUMLIRZ O, 1919, WESEN FRAGE BEITRAGE Kreibig JK, 1914, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V33, P152 HUSSERL E, 1913, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME REINACH A, 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1, P685 SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D, V1 LOTZE H, 1912, LOGIC DREI BUCHER VO REINACH A, 1912, Z PHILOS PHILOS KR 2, V149, P30 REINACH A, 1912, Z PHILOS PHILOS KR 1, V148, P181 GEIGER M, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH, P125 REINACH A, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH, P196 MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN PFANDER A, 1909, IMPERATIVENLEHRE ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK LOGISCHE ELEME LIPPS T, 1905, 5 ATT C INT PSIC, P57 RICKERT H, 1904, GEGENSTAND ERKENNTNI SIGWART C, 1904, LOGIK, V1 HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN BRENTANO F, 1889, VOM URSPRUNG SITTLIC, pCH1 BOLZANO B, 1837, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE V DETRACY D, 1803, ELEMENS IDEOLOGIE 2 REINACH A, IN PRESS HUSSERL E, BRIEFE R INGARDEN NR 72 TC 4 Z9 4 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PD MAR PY 1987 VL 47 IS 3 BP 353 EP 384 DI 10.2307/2107595 PG 32 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA G2362 UT WOS:A1987G236200001 ER PT J AU TICHY, P AF TICHY, P TI INDIVIDUAL OBJECTS AS OBJECTS OF REFERENCE - THE REFLECTIONS OF BRENTANO, MEINONG, FREGE AND RUSSELL ON A TRANSPARENT INTENTIONAL SEMANTICS SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SEMIOTIK LA German DT Article RP TICHY, P (reprint author), UNIV OTAGO,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND CR MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE RYLE G, 1951, LOGIC LANGUAGE, P11 BRENTANO F, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ ERK BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 FREGE G, 1892, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V100, P25 NR 7 TC 2 Z9 2 PU STAUFFENBURG VERLAG PI TUBINGEN PA BRIGITTE NARR GMBH P.O. BOX 25 25, D-72015 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0170-6241 J9 Z SEMIOTIK JI Z. Semiot. PY 1987 VL 9 IS 1-2 BP 13 EP 50 PG 38 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA H4634 UT WOS:A1987H463400003 ER PT J AU CARLETON, LR AF CARLETON, LR TI ON ASSUMPTIONS - MEINONG,A SO MODERN SCHOOLMAN LA English DT Book Review RP CARLETON, LR (reprint author), UNIV SAN DIEGO,SAN DIEGO,CA 92110 CR MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTIONS NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU ST LOUIS UNIV PI ST LOUIS PA 221 NORTH GRAND BLVD, ST LOUIS, MO 63103-2097 SN 0026-8402 J9 MOD SCHOOLMAN JI Mod. Schoolman PD JAN PY 1987 VL 64 IS 2 BP 136 EP 138 PG 3 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA G6376 UT WOS:A1987G637600013 ER PT J AU SPINICCI, P AF SPINICCI, P TI ABSTRACTION AND REFLECTION IN HUSSERL,EDMUND 'FILOSOFIA DELL ARITMETICA' SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA LA Italian DT Article CR HUSSERL E, 1984, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN WILLARD D, 1984, OBJECTIVITY KNOWLEDG HUSSERL E, 1983, HUSSERLIANA, V21 BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL MOHANTHY JN, 1982, HUSSERL FREGE MILLER JP, 1982, NUMBERS PRESENCE ABS PIANA G, 1979, ELEMENTI UNA DOTTRIN DEBOER T, 1978, DEV HUSSERLS THOUGHT DENTONI F, 1978, ALLE ORIGINI FENOMEN FREGE G, 1977, LOGICA ARITMETICA DENTONI F, 1977, FORMAZIONE PROBLEMAT HOLENSTEIN E, 1975, HUSSERLIANA, V18, pR18 HUSSERL E, 1970, HUSSERLIANA, V12 BRENTANO F, 1970, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ HUSSERL E, 1968, RICERCHE LOGICHE, V2 HUSSERL E, 1965, IDEE UNA FENOMENOLOG, V1 MARTY A, 1950, UEBER WERT METHODE E SIGWART C, 1924, LOGIK 1873 78 HUSSERL E, 1891, PHILOS ARITHMETIK HUSSERL E, 1887, UEBER BEGRIFF ZAHL MEINONG A, 1882, HUME STUDIEN, V2 MEINONG A, 1877, GESCH KRITIK MODERNE BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN HUSSERL E, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL MILL JS, EXAMINATION W HAMILT BERKELEY G, TREATISE PRINCIPLES NR 26 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FRANCO ANGELI PI MILAN PA VIALE MONZA 106, 20127 MILAN, ITALY SN 0393-2516 J9 RIV STOR FILOS JI Riv. Stor. Filos. PY 1987 VL 42 IS 3 BP 519 EP 537 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA K1935 UT WOS:A1987K193500006 ER PT J AU SYLVAN, R AF SYLVAN, R TI LANGUAGE, THOUGHT AND REPRESENTATION OF THE WORLD SO REVUE INTERNATIONALE DE PHILOSOPHIE LA English DT Article CR SYLVAN R, 1987, REALISM RELATIVISM SYLVAN R, 1986, REASONING, V1 DERRIDA J, 1986, MARGINS PHILOS PASSMORE J, 1985, RECENT PHILOS JUDGE B, 1985, THINKING THINGS DEVITT M, 1984, REALISM TRUTH ROUTLEY R, 1984, 10 AUSTR NAT U DISC GRAVE SA, 1984, HIST PHILOS AUSTR MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTION GODDARD L, 1983, LOGIC SIGNIFICANCE C IHDE D, 1983, EXISTENTIAL TECHNICS PLUMWOOD V, 1982, LANGUAGE ONTOLOGY EDWARDS J, 1982, ETHICS PHILOS RORTY R, 1980, PHILOS MIRROR NATURE PUTNAM H, 1980, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V45, P464 TAYLOR C, 1980, MAN WORLD, V13, P281 ROUTLEY R, 1979, EXPLORING MEINONGS J HAACK S, 1978, PHILOS LOGICS SMART JJC, 1977, AUSTR ASS LOGIC C ME ROUTLEY R, 1976, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V54, P187 MEYER RK, 1975, EXTENSIONAL REDUCTIO RENNIE MK, 1974, SOME USES TYPE THEOR CRESSWELL MJ, 1973, LOGICS LANGUAGES RESCHER N, 1969, MANY VALUED LOGIC MACNABB DGC, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V4, P74 WISDOM J, 1952, OTHER MINDS RYLE G, 1949, CONCEPT MIND WITTGENSTEIN L, ON CERTAINTY WITTGENSTEIN L, TRACTATUS LOGICO-PHI NR 29 TC 1 Z9 1 PU REVUE INTERNATIONALE DE PHILOSOPHIE PI BRUSSELS PA UNIVERSITE LIBRE DE BRUXELLES, INST DE PHILOSOPHIE CP-188, AV. ROOSEVELT, 50, B-1050 BRUSSELS, BELGIUM SN 0048-8143 J9 REV INT PHILOS JI Rev. Int. Philos. PY 1987 VL 41 IS 160 BP 64 EP 96 PG 33 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA H5119 UT WOS:A1987H511900004 ER PT J AU HEIDSIECK, A AF HEIDSIECK, A TI LOGIC AND ONTOLOGY IN KAFKA FICTION SO GERMANIC REVIEW LA English DT Article RP HEIDSIECK, A (reprint author), UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089 CR LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL, P21 SMITH B, 1981, STRUCTURE GESTALT, P113 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS LINDENFELD D, 1980, TRANSFORMATION POSIT BINDER H, 1979, KAFKA HDB, V1 FODOR J, 1978, MONIST, V61, P507 AQUILA RE, 1977, INTENTIONALITY NEESEN P, 1972, VOM LOUVREZIRKEL ZUM CHISHOLM RM, 1970, INTRO PHILOS MIND, P139 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V3 QUINE WV, 1966, WAYS PARADOX FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE QUINE W, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P BRENTANO F, 1956, LEHRE RICHTIGEN URTE MARTY A, 1916, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V2 BROD M, 1913, ANSCHAUUNG BEGRIFF BERGMANN H, 1909, PHILOS WERK B BOLZAN BERGMANN H, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN ZUM P MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 BARTH JA, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13 MEINONG A, 1902, UBER ANNAHMEN EHRENFELS CV, 1898, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE, V2, P262 EHRENFELS CV, 1897, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE, V1, pR15 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V4 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V7 KAFKA F, BACHELORS ILL LUCK KAFKA F, UNHAPPINESS KAFKA F, HUNTER GRACCHUS FRAG KAFKA F, GREAT WALL OF CHINA FREGE G, SENSE REFERENCE KAFKA F, TRIAL KAFKA F, DESCRIPTION OF STRUG KAFKA F, JUDGMENT NR 38 TC 2 Z9 2 PU HELDREF PUBLICATIONS PI WASHINGTON PA 1319 EIGHTEENTH ST NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20036-1802 SN 0016-8890 J9 GER REV JI Ger. Rev. PD WIN PY 1986 VL 61 IS 1 BP 11 EP 17 PG 7 WC Literature, German, Dutch, Scandinavian SC Literature GA A8200 UT WOS:A1986A820000002 ER PT J AU RAPAPORT, WJ AF RAPAPORT, WJ TI LOGICAL-FOUNDATIONS FOR BELIEF REPRESENTATION SO COGNITIVE SCIENCE LA English DT Article C1 SUNY BUFFALO,GRAD GRP COGNIT SCI,BUFFALO,NY 14260. RP RAPAPORT, WJ (reprint author), SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT COMP SCI,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA CR BOER S, 1986, KNOWING WHO WIEBE JM, 1986, P I ELECTRONIC ELECT HARDWIG J, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P335 PERRY J, 1985, PHILOS GROUNDS RATIO KONOLIGE K, 1985, FORMAL THEORIES COMM CREARY LG, 1985, P ASS COMPUTATIONAL, V23, P172 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, P ASS COMPUTATIONAL, V23, P43 RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, NOUS, V19, P255 MAIDA AS, 1985, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V22, P151 WILENSKY R, 1984, COMMUN ACM, V27, P574 BRAND MD, 1984, INTENDING ACTING MARBURGER H, 1984, JUN LECT CSLI WAHLSTER W, 1984, 10TH INT C COMP LING RAPAPORT WJ, 1984, 215 STAT U NEW YORK JOSHI A, 1984, 10TH P INT C COMP LI, P134 CARBERRY MS, 1984, P INT C COMPUTATIONA, P200 RAPAPORT WJ, 1984, 10TH P INT C COMP LI, P65 RAPAPORT WJ, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P539 DENNETT DC, 1983, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V6, P343 ADAMS RM, 1983, AGENT LANGUAGE STRUC MARTINS J, 1983, 203 STAT U NEW YORK PERRY J, 1983, AGENT LANGUAGE STRUC CASTANEDA HN, 1983, AGENT LANGUAGE STRUC BARNDEN JA, 1983, 8TH P INT JOINT C AR, P280 MCCALLA G, 1983, COMPUTER, V16, P12 WILKS Y, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P95 NILSSON NJ, 1983, AI MAG, V4, P7 RAPAPORT WJ, 1982, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V18, P17 SHAPIRO SC, 1982, AM J COMPUTATIONAL L, V8, P12 MAIDA AS, 1982, COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P291 STALNAKER RC, 1981, SYNTHESE, V49, P129 CLARK HH, 1981, ELEMENTS DISCOURSE U SCHANK RC, 1981, INSIDE COMPUTER UNDE RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 COHEN PR, 1981, READINGS ARTIFICIAL SHAPIRO SC, 1981, JUL C F THREADS NAT BAKER LR, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P157 BOER SE, 1980, PHILOS REV, V89, P427 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS MOORE RC, 1980, 191 SRI INT ART INT CASTANEDA HN, 1980, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V53, P763 CRESSWELL MJ, 1980, J PHILOS LOGIC, V9, P17 LEWIS D, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P513 PERRY J, 1979, NOUS, V13, P3 DOYLE J, 1979, ARTIF INTELL, V12, P231 RICH E, 1979, COGNITIVE SCI, V3, P329 RAPAPORT WJ, 1979, ANALYSIS, V39, P75 SHAPIRO SC, 1979, ASS NETWORKS MCCARTHY J, 1979, MACHINE INTELLIGENCE, V9 ROUTLEY R, 1979, EXPLORING MEINONGS J HENDRIX GG, 1979, ASS NETWORKS CREARY LG, 1979, 6TH P INT JOINT C AR, V1, P176 RAPAPORT WJ, 1979, NOUS, V13, P125 CASTANEDA HN, 1979, POETICS, V8, P31 DENNETT DC, 1978, BRAINSTORMS PHILOS E RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 BRACHMAN RJ, 1977, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V9, P127 MOORE RC, 1977, 5TH P INT JOINT C AR, P223 FELDMAN RH, 1977, PHILOS STUD, V32, P349 CHISHOLM RM, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P167 CASTANEDA HN, 1977, SYNTHESE, V35, P285 RAPAPORT W, 1976, THESIS INDIANA U BOER SE, 1976, PHILOS STUDIES, V28, P299 RAPAPORT WJ, 1976, PHILOS STUD, V29, P63 CHISHOLM R, 1976, PHILOS STUD, V29, P1 CASTANEDA HN, 1975, AM PHILOS QUART, V12, P131 WOODS WA, 1975, REPRESENTATION UNDER CASTANEDA HN, 1975, THINKING DOING FILLMORE C, 1975, SANTA CRUZ LECTURES CASTANEDA HN, 1975, PHILOSOPHIA, V5, P121 MONTAGUE R, 1974, FORMAL PHILOS CHURCH A, 1974, NOUS, V8, P135 CHURCH A, 1973, NOUS, V7, P24 CASTANNEDA HN, 1972, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 CHURCH A, 1971, REFERENCE MODALITY MEINONG A, 1971, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG, V2 FREGE G, 1970, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS CASTANEDA HN, 1970, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V2, P165 CASTANEDA HN, 1968, 14TH P INT C PHIL MINSKY M, 1968, SEMANTIC INFORMATION CASTANEDA HN, 1968, J PHILOS, V54, P439 CASTANEDA HN, 1967, AM PHILOS QUART, V4, P85 DUMMETT M, 1967, ENCY PHILOS, V3 CHISHOLM RM, 1967, ENCY PHILOS, V4 BRODY BA, 1967, ENCY PHILOS, V5 CASTANEDA HN, 1967, NOUS, V1, P9 HINTIKKA J, 1967, NOUS, V1, P33 CASTANEDA HN, 1966, RATIO, V8, P130 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE HINTIKKA J, 1962, KNOWLEDGE BELIEF BRENTANO F, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P CARNAP R, 1956, MEANING NECESSITY CHURCH A, 1951, STRUCTURE METHOD MEA KANT I, 1929, CRITIQUE PURE REASON SHAPIRO SC, IN PRESS KNOWLEDGE R, V1, P278 RAPAPORT WJ, IN PRESS ENCY ARTIFI NR 96 TC 29 Z9 28 PU ABLEX PUBL CORP PI NORWOOD PA 355 CHESTNUT ST, NORWOOD, NJ 07648 SN 0364-0213 J9 COGNITIVE SCI JI Cogn. Sci. PD OCT-DEC PY 1986 VL 10 IS 4 BP 371 EP 422 DI 10.1207/s15516709cog1004_1 PG 52 WC Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA G1122 UT WOS:A1986G112200001 ER PT J AU MULLIGAN, K SMITH, B AF MULLIGAN, K SMITH, B TI A RELATIONAL THEORY OF THE ACT + THE BRENTANO QUESTION SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 UNIV MANCHESTER,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND. RP MULLIGAN, K (reprint author), UNIV GENEVA,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,CH-1211 GENEVA 4,SWITZERLAND CR VONEHRENFELS CF, 1990, VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V14, P242 MULLIGAN K, 1986, SPEECH ACT SACHVERHA MULLIGAN K, 1986, UNPUB PROMISES OTHER SMITH B, 1986, UNPUB MIND MEANING M MULLIGAN K, 1985, TEORIA, V5, P145 MULLIGAN K, 1985, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V45, P627 MULLIGAN K, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P287 DEVITT M, 1984, REALISM TRUTH SMITH B, 1984, TOPOI, V2, P73 SMITH B, 1984, DIALECTICA, V38, P157 SMITH B, 1983, EPISTEMOLOGY PHILOS, P85 SIMONS P, 1983, EPISTEMOLOGY PHILOS, P81 SIMONS P, 1983, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V2, P99 EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES REFERENCE SEARLE J, 1982, INTENTIONALITY SMITH DW, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI DREYFUS HL, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE WOODFIELD A, 1982, THOUGHT OBJECT ESSAY SCHUHMANN K, 1982, PFANDER STUDIEN, P155 SMITH B, 1981, P AR SOC S, V55, P47 CHISHOLM RM, 1981, 1ST PERSON ESSAY REF TEGTMEIER E, 1981, KOMPARATIVE BEGRIFFE MULLIGAN K, 1980, THESIS U MANCHESTER HUSSERL E, 1979, AUFSATZE REZENSIONEN STROLL A, 1979, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V4, P277 STEPHENS JW, 1978, THESIS PRINCETON HACKING I, 1978, PHILOS REV, V87, P321 CHISHOLM R, 1976, PERSON OBJECT METAPH KIM J, 1974, NOUS, V8, P41 GEACH PT, 1972, LOGIC MATTERS, P318 FARIAS V, 1968, THESIS FREIBURG BR INGARDEN R, 1964, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT GEACH PT, 1957, MENTAL ACTS HUSSERL E, 1948, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL ROGGE E, 1935, KAUSALPROBLEM BEI FR LINKE PF, 1929, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHU BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN REINACH A, 1921, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN REINACH A, 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1, P685 HUSSERL E, 1913, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME, V1 PFANDER A, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH PFANDER A, 1911, PHENOMENOLOGY WILLIN, P163 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MEINONG A, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHILOS, V11, P81 HUSSERL E, 1894, INTENTIONALE GEGENST TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE VOM INHALT GEG STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU SMITH B, UNPUB F GESTALT THEO FINE K, UNPUB HUSSERL PURE T JOHANSSON I, UNPUB ONTOLOGICAL IN SIMONS PM, UNPUB PARTS NR 54 TC 16 Z9 16 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PD SEP PY 1986 VL 5 IS 2 BP 115 EP 130 DI 10.1007/BF00139225 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA E7744 UT WOS:A1986E774400003 ER PT J AU GARCIA, JLA AF GARCIA, JLA TI THE TUNSOLLEN, THE SEINSOLLEN, AND THE SOSEINSOLLEN SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article RP GARCIA, JLA (reprint author), UNIV NOTRE DAME,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556 CR HARMAN G, 1983, PHILOS PUBLIC AFFAIR, V12, P317 GEACH PT, 1982, PHILOSOPHIA, V11, P6 WILLIAMS B, 1981, MORAL LUCK, P114 VONWRIGHT GH, 1981, NEW STUDIES DEONTIC GEACH PT, 1980, PHILOS QUART, V30, P180 CAVELL S, 1979, CLAIM REASON WITTGEN HARMAN G, 1978, MIDWEST STUDIES PHIL, V3, P111 HARMAN G, 1975, PHILOS REV, V84, P3 GREENSPAN PS, 1975, J PHILOS, V72, P259 HARMAN G, 1973, PHILOS REV, V82, P235 VANFRAAS.BC, 1972, J PHILOS LOGIC, V1, P417 MEINONG A, 1972, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI FOLLESDAL D, 1970, DEONTIC LOGIC INTRO, P9 EWING AC, 1970, READINGS ETHICAL THE, P123 VONHILDEBRAND D, 1953, ETHICS VONWRIGHT GH, 1951, MIND, V60 PRICHARD HA, 1949, MORAL OBLIGATION, P4 ROSS WD, 1930, RIGHT GOOD SIDGWICK H, 1912, METHODS ETHICS ARISTOTLE, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICS GARCIA JLA, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI KANT I, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI NR 23 TC 2 Z9 2 PU BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIVERSITY PI BOWLING GREEN PA PHILOSOPHY DOCUMENT CENTER, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 SN 0003-0481 J9 AM PHILOS QUART JI Am. Philos. Q. PD JUL PY 1986 VL 23 IS 3 BP 267 EP 276 PG 10 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA D2827 UT WOS:A1986D282700004 ER PT J AU WILSON, F AF WILSON, F TI HUMES SENTIMENTS - JONES,P SO NOUS LA English DT Book Review RP WILSON, F (reprint author), UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA CR WILSON F, 1986, EARLY MODERN PHILOS WILSON F, 1985, HUME STUDIES, V2 LIVINGSTON DW, 1984, HUMES PHILOS COMMON WILSON F, 1983, PHILOS RES ARCH, V9 WILSON F, 1983, PHILOS STUDIES, V44 WILSON F, 1983, DIALOGUE, V22 NORTON DF, 1982, D HUME COMMON SENSE WILSON F, 1982, MILL NEWS LETT, V17 WILSON F, 1982, J BUSINESS ETHICS, V1 BEAUCHAMP T, 1981, HUME PROBLEM CAUSATI STOVE DC, 1979, MCGILL HUME STUDIES STROUD B, 1978, HUME ARDAL PS, 1976, HUME REVALUATION CAPALDI N, 1975, D HUME NEWTONIAN PHI WILSON F, 1975, PHILOS STUDIES, V28 NOXON J, 1973, HUMES PHILOS DEV SELLARS W, 1967, PHILOSOPHICAL PERSPE BERGMANN G, 1952, METAPHYSICS LOGICAL SMITH NK, 1941, PHILOS D HUME CRITIC MEINONG A, 1877, HUME STUDIES, V1 JONES P, HUMES SENTIMENTS THE NR 21 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02148-5023 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PD JUN PY 1986 VL 20 IS 2 BP 274 EP 281 DI 10.2307/2215398 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA D0125 UT WOS:A1986D012500012 ER PT J AU MATTEY, GJ AF MATTEY, GJ TI KANT THEORY OF PROPOSITIONAL ATTITUDES SO KANT-STUDIEN LA English DT Article RP MATTEY, GJ (reprint author), UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA CR WILSON KD, 1978, KANT-STUD, V69, P252 GEACH P, 1970, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS SWING TK, 1969, KANTS TRANSCENDENTAL ZWEIG A, 1967, KANT PHILOS CORRES 1 BARBER RL, 1967, 2 LOGICS MODALITY REICH K, 1948, VOLLSTANDIGKEIT KANT KANT I, 1910, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN LOVEJOY AO, 1907, PHILOS REV, V16, P588 KANT I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON KANT I, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V24 KANT I, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V16 KANT I, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V28 KANT I, PROLEGOMENA FUTURE M KANT I, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI KANT I, LOGIC NR 16 TC 3 Z9 3 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0022-8877 J9 KANT-STUD JI Kant-Studien PY 1986 VL 77 IS 4 BP 423 EP 440 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA F5566 UT WOS:A1986F556600003 ER PT J AU KNOBLOCH, C AF KNOBLOCH, C TI MARTINAK,EDUARD AND PSYCHOLOGICAL SEMANTICS SO KODIKAS CODE-ARS SEMEIOTICA LA German DT Article RP KNOBLOCH, C (reprint author), UNIV GESAMTHSCH SIEGEN,FACHBEREICH 3 SPRACH & LITERATURWISSENSCH GERMANIST,W-5900 SIEGEN 21,GERMANY CR KNOBLOCH C, 1984, HIST LING, V11, P413 GORDON WT, 1982, HIST SEMANTICS SCHERER TM, 1980, F DESAUSSURE KOERNER EFK, 1975, CURRENT TRENDS LINGU, V13 TREMEL F, 1975, OSTERR AKAD WISS, V6 SAUSSURE F, 1967, GRUNDFRAGEN ALLGEMEI GARDINER AH, 1951, THEORY SPEECH LANGUA BUHLER K, 1934, SPRACHTHEORIE STERN G, 1931, MEANING CHANGE MEANI KRUG J, 1929, SPRACHTHEORIE BEITRA FUNKE O, 1924, INNERE SPRACHFORM EI MARTY A, 1916, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN DITTRICH O, 1913, PROBLEME SPRACHPSYCH BUHLER K, 1909, 3 K EXP PSYCH LEIPZ, P94 PAUL H, 1909, PRINZIPIEN SPRACHGES GOMPERZ HH, 1908, WELTANSCHAUUNGSLEHRE, V2 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, V1 MARTINAK E, 1906, 5 ATT C INT PSIC ROM, P333 MEINONG A, 1902, UBER ANNAHMEN SCHUCHARDT H, 1902, LITERATURBLATT GERMA OERTEL H, 1902, LECTURES STUDY LANGU MARTINAK E, 1901, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG MEYER T, 1901, STILGESETZ POESIE ERDMANN KO, 1900, BEDEUTUNG WORTES WUNDT WM, 1900, SPRACHE MARTINAK E, 1898, Z OSTERREICHSCHEN GY, V49, P1 MARTINAK E, 1894, LOGIK J LOCKES TWARDOWSKI K, 1894, LEHRE VOM INHALT GEG WEGENER P, 1885, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND MARTY A, 1875, URSPRUNG SPRACHE NR 30 TC 1 Z9 1 PU GUNTER NARR VERLAG PI TUBINGEN PA DISCHINGERWEG 5, D 72070 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0171-0834 J9 KODIKAS CODE-ARS SEM PD JAN-JUN PY 1986 VL 9 IS 1-2 BP 183 EP 196 PG 14 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary; Language & Linguistics SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics; Linguistics GA F6158 UT WOS:A1986F615800008 ER PT J AU SMITH, B AF SMITH, B TI ONTOLOGICAL ASPECT OF HUSSERLIAN PHENOMENOLOGY SO HUSSERL STUDIES LA German DT Article RP SMITH, B (reprint author), UNIV MANCHESTER,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND CR GRASSL W, 1986, AUSTRIAN EC HIST PHI SCHUHMANN K, 1985, REV METAPHYS, V39, P763 FINE K, 1985, THESIS UNIV EDINBURG SIMONS PM, 1984, PHILOS WISSENSCHAFT, P67 SMITH B, 1984, THEOR LINGUIST, V11, P311 SMITH B, 1984, DIALECTICA, V38, P157 SMITH B, 1983, TOPOI, V3, P73 BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS ASH MG, 1982, THESIS HARVARD U MULLIGAN K, 1980, THESIS UNIV MANCHEST BRENTANO F, 1976, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE HOLENSTEIN E, 1975, R JAKOBSONS PHANOMEN SOKOLOWSKI R, 1974, HUSSERLIAN MEDITATIO PASTORE BN, 1974, J HIST BEHAVIORAL SC, V10, P375 HARRISON B, 1973, FORM CONTENT SOKOLOWS.R, 1971, INQUIRY, V14, P318 MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1 SOKOLOWSKI R, 1967, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V28, P537 KERN I, 1964, HUSSERL KANT DELIUS H, 1963, UNTERSUCHUNGEN PROBL BORING EG, 1950, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL INGARDEN BR, 1931, LIT KUNSTWERK UNTERS WITTGENSTEIN L, 1929, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V9, P162 STUMPF C, 1926, SPRACHLAUTE REINACH A, 1921, GESAMMELTEN SCHRIFTE KRAUS O, 1919, F BRENTANO KENNTNIS REINACH A, 1914, PHANOMENOLOGIE REINACH A, 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1, P685 REINACH A, 1911, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V141, P176 Meinong A, 1903, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V33, P1 STUMPFS C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1 HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MULLIGAN K, IN PRESS HUSSERL E, PHANOMENOLOGIE INNER NR 35 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-9848 J9 HUSSERL STUD JI Husserl Stud. PY 1986 VL 3 IS 2 BP 115 EP 130 DI 10.1007/BF00156447 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA E4587 UT WOS:A1986E458700001 ER PT J AU GRIFFIN, N AF GRIFFIN, N TI ON ASSUMPTIONS - MEINONG,A SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Book Review RP GRIFFIN, N (reprint author), MCMASTER UNIV,HAMILTON L8S 4L8,ONTARIO,CANADA CR MEINONG A, 1983, ASSUMPTIONS NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI OTTAWA PA MORISSET HALL #375, UNIV OTTAWA, OTTAWA ON K1N 6N5, CANADA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PD WIN PY 1985 VL 24 IS 4 BP 726 EP 728 PG 3 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA C2117 UT WOS:A1985C211700017 ER PT J AU WEINBERGER, O AF WEINBERGER, O TI FREEDOM, RANGE FOR ACTION, AND THE ONTOLOGY OF NORMS SO SYNTHESE LA English DT Article RP WEINBERGER, O (reprint author), GRAZ UNIV,INST RECHTSPHILOS,A-8010 GRAZ,AUSTRIA CR MACCORMICK DN, 1985, GRUNDLAGEN I RECHTSP WEINBERGER O, 1983, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V20, P219 WEINBERGER O, 1982, 1982 WORLD C PHILOS ALCHOURRON CE, 1981, NEW STUDIES DEONTIC, P95 WEINBERGER O, 1980, Z PHILOS FORSCH, V34, P607 WEINBERGER C, 1979, LOGIK SEMANTIK HERME WEINBERGER O, 1977, RECHTSTHEORIE, V1, P19 VONWRIGHT GH, 1977, HANDLUNG NORM INTENT, P87 WEINBERGER C, 1976, LOGIK ANNAHMEN POPPER KR, 1973, OBJECTIVE KNOWLEDGE MORSCHER E, 1972, Z PHILOS FORSCHUNG, V26, P282 SEARLE JR, 1969, SPEECH ACTS, pCH2 ENGLIS K, 1964, ARSP, V50, P315 VONWRIGHT GH, 1963, NORM ACTION KELSEN H, 1960, REINE RECHTSLEHRE ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, ANALYSIS, V18 WEINBERGER O, 1958, SOLLSATZPROBLEMATIK HARTMANN N, 1940, AUFBAU REALEN WELT JORGENSEN J, 1937, ERKENNTNIS, V7 HARTMANN N, 1933, PROBLEM GEISTIGEN SE MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN MEINONG A, PHILOS SELBSTDARSTEL, V1, P1 KANT I, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS NR 23 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0039-7857 J9 SYNTHESE JI Synthese PY 1985 VL 65 IS 2 BP 307 EP 324 DI 10.1007/BF00869306 PG 18 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA ATZ96 UT WOS:A1985ATZ9600009 ER PT J AU HALLER, R AF HALLER, R TI PROBLEMS OF KNOWLEDGE IN SCHLICK,MORITZ SO SYNTHESE LA English DT Article RP HALLER, R (reprint author), GRAZ UNIV,INST PHILOSOPHIE,A-8010 GRAZ,AUSTRIA CR SCHULTE J, 1982, SCHLICK NEURATH SYMP HEMPEL CG, 1982, SCLICK NEURATH SYMPO HILPINEN R, 1982, SCLICK NEURATH SYMPO LAUENER H, 1982, SCLICK NEURATH SYMPO CHISHOLM RM, 1982, SCLICK NEURATH SYMPO BLACK M, 1982, SCHLICK NEURATH SYMP DAVIDSON D, 1982, SCHLICK NEURATH SYMP HUNG T, 1982, SCLICK NEURATH SYMPO HALLER R, 1981, SCI PHILOS TODAY, P71 SCHLICK M, 1979, PHILOS PAPERS, V2 WAISMANN F, 1979, PHILOS PAPERS, V2, pR21 HALLER R, 1979, STUDIEN OSTERREICHIS, V1, P178 RUTTE H, 1979, WITTGENSTEIN WIENER, P248 FEYERABEND P, 1978, WISSENSCHAFTSTHEORET FEIGL H, 1978, PHILOS PAPERS, V1 PUTNAM H, 1975, MIND LANGUAGE REALIT, V2 HALLER R, 1974, RATIO, V16 SCHLICK M, 1974, PHILOS PAPERS, V1 SCHLICK M, 1974, GENERAL THEORY KNOWL HINTIKKA J, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P205 MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 SUPPES P, 1968, J PHILOS, V65 HALLER R, 1962, ARCH BEGRIFFSGESCHIC, V7, P102 RUSSELL B, 1940, INQUIRY MEANING TRUT MACH E, 1924, GRUNDGEDANKEN MACHSC SCHLICK M, 1921, EPISTEMOLOGICAL WRIT, P335 RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS ENRIQUES F, 1910, PROBLEME WISSENSCHAF POPPER K, LOGIC SCI DISCOVERY WAISMANN F, WITTGENSTEIN VIENNA RUSSELL B, MYSTICISM LOGIC POPPER KR, OBJECTIVE KNOWLEDGE NR 32 TC 2 Z9 2 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0039-7857 J9 SYNTHESE JI Synthese PY 1985 VL 64 IS 3 BP 283 EP 296 DI 10.1007/BF00485520 PG 14 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA AQE07 UT WOS:A1985AQE0700002 ER PT J AU SMITH, JF AF SMITH, JF TI THE RUSSELL-MEINONG DEBATE SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article RP SMITH, JF (reprint author), UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,BOSTON,MA 02125, USA CR PUTNAM H, 1983, REALISM REASON PHILO, V3 LAMBERT K, 1983, MEINONG PRINCIPLE IN PARSONS C, 1983, MATH PHILOS, P293 CHISHOLM R, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU SMITH JF, 1982, PHENOMENOLOGY DIALOG PARSONS C, 1982, MONIST, V65, P507 QUINE WVO, 1981, J PHILOS, V78 CHISHOLM RM, 1981, 1ST PERSON ESSAY REF THOMPSON M, 1981, J PHILOS, V78, P468 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J GRIFFIN N, 1980, SYNTHESE, V45, P127 GOLDFARB W, 1979, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V44 LUKASIEWICZ J, 1979, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, V3, P61 CASTANEDA HN, 1978, NOUS, V12 RAPAPORT W, 1978, NOUS, V12 WOODS J, 1977, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V7 HAACK S, 1974, DEVIANT LOGIC CHIHARA C, 1972, ONTOLOGY VICIOUS CIR QUINE WVO, 1972, B RUSSELL COLLECTION, P294 QUINE WV, 1970, PHILOS LOGIC PARSONS T, 1970, J PHILOS, V76, P658 VANHEIJENOORT J, 1967, SYNTHESE, V32 CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P RUSSELL B, 1959, MY PHILOS DEV QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW RUSSELL B, 1951, AUTOBIOGRAPHY, V1 RUSSELL B, 1944, MY MENTAL DEV GODEL K, 1944, PHILOS B RUSSELL, P133 QUINE WVO, 1941, PHILOS AN WHITEHEAD RUSSELL B, 1936, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, P145 MEINONG A, 1921, PHILOS GEGENWART SEL RUSSELL B, 1921, ANALYSIS MIND RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1918, PHILOS LOGICAL ATOMI MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI RUSSELL B, 1914, NATURE ACQUAINTANCE RUSSELL B, 1913, THEORY KNOWLEDGE MEINONG A, 1910, ASSUMPTIONS RUSSELL B, 1910, NATURE TRUTH FALSEHO RUSSELL B, 1908, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND RUSSELL B, 1906, SOME DIFFICULTIES TH RUSSELL B, 1906, MIND RUSSELL B, 1905, DENOTING RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND MALLY E, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P128 FREGE G, 1902, COMMUNICATION RUSSELL B, 1899, MIND ARISTOTLE, CATEGORIES FREGE G, GRUNDGESETZE ARITHME FINDLAY JN, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICS, V4 MEINONG A, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE RUSSELL B, PRINCIPLES MATH MEINONG A, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN RUSSELL B, COMMUNICATIONS MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 62 TC 7 Z9 7 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1985 VL 45 IS 3 BP 305 EP 350 DI 10.2307/2107269 PG 46 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA ACN82 UT WOS:A1985ACN8200001 ER PT J AU KERZ, JP AF KERZ, JP TI RECOVERY OF THE ID - ON NITZSCHKE,BERND ARTICLE ON THE ORIGIN OF THE ID SO PSYCHE-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOANALYSE UND IHRE ANWENDUNGEN LA Unspecified DT Article CR SCHNADELBACH H, 1983, PHILOS DEUTSCHLAND 1 NITZSCHKE B, 1983, PSYCHE, V37, P769 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1982, BEMERKUNGEN PHILOS P, V8 ROSENKOTTER L, 1980, PSYCHE, V34, P385 NUNBERG H, 1979, PROTOKOLLE WIENER PS, V3 MEINONG A, 1978, GESAMTAUSGABE, V7, P197 STRAWSON PF, 1972, EINZELDING LOGISCHES RUSSELL B, 1971, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE NIETZSCHE F, 1969, ALLZUMENSCHLICHES, V1 NIETZSCHE F, 1969, JENSEITS GUT BOSE, V2 NIETZSCHE F, 1969, NACHLASS ACHTZIGER J, V3 SCHLECHTA K, 1969, NIETZSCHE INDEX HUSSERL E, 1968, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V1 BERGMANN G, 1967, REALISM CRITIQUE BRE BARCLAY JR, 1964, F BRENTANO S FREUD J, V5, P1 VONDIERSBURG ER, 1961, Z PHILOS FORSCHUNG, V15, P131 JONES E, 1960, LEBEN WERK S FREUD, V1 LUKACS G, 1960, ZERSTORUNG VERNUNFT BOLLNOW OF, 1958, LEBENSPHILOSOPHIE BRENTANO F, 1956, LEHRE RICHTIGEN URTE MERLAN P, 1949, SEQUEL J HIST IDEES, V10, P451 KNUTH W, 1948, PHILOS LEBENS IHRE P OEHLER R, 1945, NIETZSCHE REGISTER MERLAN P, 1945, BRANTANO FREUD J HIS, V6, P375 LEHMANN G, 1943, DTSCH PHILOS GEGENWA LEESE K, 1941, KRISIS WENDE CHRISTL FREUD S, 1938, GW, V17, P63 KLAGES L, 1929, GEIST WIDERSACHER SE, V1 FREUD S, 1926, GW, V14, P207 VONHARTMANN E, 1925, PROBLEM LEBENS FREUD S, 1925, GW, V14, P9 BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN VONHARTMANN E, 1923, PHILOS UNBEWUSSTEN GRODDECK G, 1923, BUCH VOM ES MUNCHEN FREUD S, 1923, GW, V13, P235 BECK EHF, 1922, IMPERSONALIEN SPRACH STUMPF C, 1919, F BRENTANO KENNTNIS MARTY A, 1918, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V2 LOTZE H, 1912, LOGIK GRODDECK G, 1909, HIN GOTTNATUR SIGWART C, 1904, LOGIK HILLEBRAND F, 1891, NEUEN THEORIEN KATEG SIGWART C, 1888, IMPERSONALIEN MIKLOSICH X, 1883, SUBJEKTLOSE SATZE BRENTANO F, 1883, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V2, P183 TRENDELENBURG A, 1870, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN KANT I, 1787, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN NR 47 TC 5 Z9 5 PU KLETT-COTTA VERLAG PI STUTTGART 1 PA ROTEBUHLSTRASSE 77, D-7004 9 STUTTGART 1, GERMANY SN 0033-2623 J9 PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL JI Psyche-Z. Psychoanal. Ihre Anwendungen PY 1985 VL 39 IS 2 BP 125 EP 143 PG 19 WC Psychology, Psychoanalysis SC Psychology GA ABX76 UT WOS:A1985ABX7600003 ER PT J AU SINN, HW AF SINN, HW TI PSYCHOPHYSICAL LAWS IN RISK THEORY SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article RP SINN, HW (reprint author), LUDWIG MAXIMILIANS UNIV,VERSICHERUNGSWISSENSCH,LUDWIGSTR 33,D-8000 MUNCHEN,FED REP GER CR SINN HW, 1983, EC DECISIONS UNCERTA STEVENS SS, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO KRANTZ DH, 1972, J MATH PSYCHOL, V9, P168 SHELL K, 1972, MATH METHODS INVESTM, P65 PYE G, 1972, MATH METHODS INVESTM, P49 ARROW KJ, 1970, ESSAYS THEORY RISK B ARROW KJ, 1970, PUBLIC INVESTMENT RA POLLAK RA, 1970, INT EC REV, V11, P117 SAMUELSON PA, 1969, REV ECON STAT, V51, P239 STIGLITZ JE, 1969, ECONOMETRICA, V37, pN742 KRELLE W, 1968, PRAFERENZ ENTSCHEIDU HICKS JR, 1967, CRITICAL ESSAYS MONE STEVENS SS, 1966, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V1, P5 ACZEL J, 1966, LECTURES FUNCTIONAL ARROW K, 1965, ASPECTS THEORY RISK EKMAN G, 1965, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V16, P451 PRATT JW, 1964, ECONOMETRICA, V32, P122 EKMAN G, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V19, P730 MELTZER AH, 1963, J POLIT ECON, V71, P219 FUORTES MGF, 1963, J GEN PHYSIOL, V46, P435 HICKS JR, 1962, ECON J, V72, P787 EISLER H, 1962, SCANDINAVIAN J PSYCH, V70, P243 ATTNEAVE F, 1962, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V4, P619 STEVENS SS, 1961, SENS COMMUN, P1 GALANTER E, 1961, PSYCHOL REV, V68, P363 KOOPMANS TC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P287 LATANE HA, 1960, REV ECON STAT, V42, P445 PFANZAGL J, 1959, NAV RES LOG, V6, P283 PFANZAGL J, 1959, AXIOMATISCHEN GRUNDL FUORTES MGF, 1959, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V148, P14 BAUMOL WJ, 1958, ECON J, V68, P665 STEVENS SS, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P377 FREUND RJ, 1956, ECONOMETRICA, V24, P253 GARNER WR, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P149 MODIGLIANI F, 1955, POSTKEYNESIAN EC, P388 TASAKI I, 1954, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V17, P97 GUILFORD JP, 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503 ALLAIS M, 1953, C INT CNRS PARIS, V40, P127 Markowitz H, 1952, J POLIT ECON, V60, P151 ALLAIS M, 1952, C INT CNRS, V40, P257 STEVENS SS, 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P1 KATZ B, 1950, J PHYSL, V3, P261 Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279 VONNEUMANN J, 1947, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA Tornqvist L, 1945, SKAND AKTUARIETIDSKR, V28, P228 Galambos R, 1943, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V6, P39 BORING EG, 1942, SENSATION PERCEPTION Hartline HK, 1938, AM J PHYSIOL, V121, P400 BERNOULLI D, 1938, PETROPOLITANAE, V5, P175 Hartline HK, 1932, J CELL COMPAR PHYSL, V1, P277 FROHLICH FW, 1921, GRUNDZUGE EINER LEHR WUNDT W, 1911, VORLESUNGEN MENSCHEN FISHER I, 1906, NATURE CAPITAL INCOM LIPPS T, 1905, PSYCHOL STUDIEN LIPPS T, 1902, SITZUNGSBERICHTE PHI, P3 MEINONG A, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHILOS, V11, P353 GROTENFELT A, 1888, WEBERSCHE GESETZ PSY FECHNER GT, 1888, PHILOS STUDIEN, V4, P161 FECHNER GT, 1877, SACHEN PSYCHOPHYSIK DELBOEF JRM, 1873, MEMOIRES COURONNES A PLATEAU J, 1872, B ACADEMIE ROYALE SC, V23, P376 FECHNER GT, 1860, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI WEBER EH, 1851, LEHRE VOM TASTSINNE WEBER EH, 1834, PULSU RESORPTIONE AU BARROIS MT, 1834, MEMOIRES SOC ROYALE, P85 NR 66 TC 9 Z9 9 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-4870 J9 J ECON PSYCHOL JI J. Econ. Psychol. PY 1985 VL 6 IS 2 BP 185 EP 206 DI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90021-2 PG 22 WC Economics; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Business & Economics; Psychology GA ALQ22 UT WOS:A1985ALQ2200005 ER PT J AU SAJAMA, S AF SAJAMA, S TI SUPEREROGATION AND HIGH VALUES SO THEORIA LA English DT Article RP SAJAMA, S (reprint author), UNIV TURKU,SF-20500 TURKU 50,FINLAND CR CHISHOLM R, 1982, BRENTANO MEINONG STU MEINONG A, 1968, ETHISCHE BAUSTEINE, V3 MEINONG A, 1968, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT, V3 CHISHOLM R, 1963, RATIO, V5 HARTMANN N, 1962, ETHIK URMSON JO, 1958, ESSAYS MORAL PHILOS BOSWELL J, 1952, LIFE S JOHNSON, V44 KANT I, 1785, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS NR 8 TC 0 Z9 0 PU THEORIA FILOSOFISKA INSTITUTIONEN PI LUND PA KUNGSHUSET I LUNDAGARD, S-223 50 LUND, SWEDEN SN 0040-5817 J9 THEORIA PY 1985 VL 51 PN Part 2 BP 77 EP 88 PG 12 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary; Philosophy; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics; Philosophy; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA E4548 UT WOS:A1985E454800002 ER PT J AU BERGER, G AF BERGER, G TI PARTS AND MOMENTS - STUDIES IN LOGIC AND FORMAL ONTOLOGY - SMITH,B SO NOUS LA English DT Book Review RP BERGER, G (reprint author), ERASMUS UNIV,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS CR SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE MEINONG A, 1978, A MEINONG OBJECTS HI TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE CHISHOLM R, 1976, PERSON OBJECT METAPH BOLZANO B, 1972, THEORY SCI HUSSERL E, 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V1 EBERLE RA, 1970, NOMINALISTIC SYSTEMS LEJEWSKI C, 1967, NOTRE DAME J FORMAL, V8, P279 GOODMAN N, 1966, STRUCTURE APPEARANCE BERGMANN G, 1964, LOGIC REALITY LUSCHEI EC, 1962, LOGICAL SYSTEMS LESN TARSKI A, 1956, LOGIC SEMANTICS META NR 12 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02148-5023 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 1985 VL 19 IS 1 BP 115 EP 121 DI 10.2307/2215133 PG 7 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AFF56 UT WOS:A1985AFF5600079 ER PT J AU RAPAPORT, WJ AF RAPAPORT, WJ TI TO-BE AND NOT-TO-BE + CRITICAL AND COMPARATIVE-STUDY OF PARSONS,TERENCE MEINONGIAN THEORY SO NOUS LA English DT Article RP RAPAPORT, WJ (reprint author), SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14260 CR RAPAPORT WJ, 1985, P ASS COMPUTATIONAL, V23 RAPAPORT WJ, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V44 FINE K, 1984, PHILOS STUD, V45, P95 MARTINS J, 1983, P INT JOINT C ARTIFI MARTINS J, 1983, 1983 P C ART INT ROC NUTTER JT, 1983, 5TH P ANN C COGN SCI RAPAPORT WJ, 1982, AM PHILOS QUART, V19, P289 CHISHOLM RM, 1982, J PHILOS, V79, P537 RAPAPORT WJ, 1982, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V18, P17 PARSONS T, 1982, AM PHILOS QUART, V19, P365 MAIDA AS, 1982, COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P291 SCHANK RC, 1981, INSIDE COMPUTER UNDE RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 SHAPIRO SC, 1981, 7 SUNY BUFF DEP COMP PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS RAPAPORT WJ, 1979, ANALYSIS, V39, P75 ROUTLEY R, 1979, EXPLORING MEINONGS J RAPAPORT WJ, 1979, NOUS, V13, P125 CASTANEDA HN, 1979, POETICS, V8, P31 CASTANEDA H, 1978, NOUS, V12, P189 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 CLARK R, 1978, NOUS, V12, P181 SCHANK R, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS RAPAPORT W, 1976, THESIS INDIANA U WOODS WA, 1975, REPRESENTATION UNDER, P35 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 SCOTT D, 1970, PHILOS PROBLEMS LOGI, P143 SCHOLES RE, 1968, ELEMENTS FICTION MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE MARTINS J, REASONING MULTIPLE B NUTTER JT, DEFAULT REASONING AI NR 32 TC 3 Z9 3 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02148-5023 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 1985 VL 19 IS 2 BP 255 EP 271 DI 10.2307/2214933 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA ASV27 UT WOS:A1985ASV2700006 ER PT J AU SCHUBERTKALSI, ML AF SCHUBERTKALSI, ML TI ON EVIDENCE ACCORDING TO MEINONG AND CHISHOLM SO PHILOSOPHICAL TOPICS LA English DT Article RP SCHUBERTKALSI, ML (reprint author), TEXAS A&M UNIV,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843 CR SCHUBERTKALSI ML, 1978, A MEINONG OBJECTS HI ROSEN K, 1977, EVIDENZ HUSSERLS DES RODERICK M, 1974, PERCEIVING PHILOS ST MEINONG A, 1972, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1 ORNSTEIN JH, 1972, MIND BRAIN FOGELIN R, 1967, EVIDENCE MEANING BRENTANO F, 1966, TRUE EVIDENT BRENTANO F, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ MEINONG A, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI POPPER KR, SELF ITS BRAIN NR 10 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PHILOSOPHICAL TOPICS INC PI FAYETTEVILLE PA UNIV ARKANSAS DEPT PHILOSOPHY 127 KIMPEL HALL, FAYETTEVILLE, AR 72701 SN 0276-2080 J9 PHILOS TOPICS PY 1985 VL 13 IS 2 BP 77 EP 85 PG 9 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA ALX10 UT WOS:A1985ALX1000009 ER PT J AU STAHL, G AF STAHL, G TI EXISTENTIAL PREDICATES IN FORMAL-LOGIC SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER LA French DT Article RP STAHL, G (reprint author), CNRS,F-75005 PARIS,FRANCE CR VUILLEMIN J, 1984, NECESSITE CONTINGENC 1984, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V4, P443 KLEIBER G, 1983, NOTION SEMANTICO LOG 1982, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V3, P487 STAHL G, 1981, LOGIQUE ANAL 1979, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V3, P273 1979, PHILOS PHENOM RES PH, V39, P511 1978, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V2, P145 BURIDAN J, 1977, SOPHISMATA 1977, ESTRUCTURA CONOCIMIE STAHL G, 1969, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V30, P252 PRIOR AN, 1967, PAST PRESENT FUTURE STAHL G, 1960, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V1, P97 PRANTL C, 1957, GESCH LOGIK ABENDLAN MEINONG A, 1913, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2 NR 15 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PRESSES UNIV FRANCE PI EVRY PA DEPT DES REVUES 14, AVENUE DU BOIS-DE-L'EPINE B.P. 90, 91003 EVRY, FRANCE SN 0035-3833 J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG JI Rev. Philos. Fr. Etrang. PY 1985 VL 110 IS 3 BP 289 EP 295 PG 7 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA ATT07 UT WOS:A1985ATT0700003 ER PT J AU SMITH, B AF SMITH, B TI MODIFICATION OF SENSITIVITY, THE AESTHETIC OF THE GRAZ-SCHOOL + WITASEK,STEPHAN AND MEINOG,ALEXIUS SO REVUE D ESTHETIQUE LA French DT Article RP SMITH, B (reprint author), UNIV MANCHESTER,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND CR SMITH B, 1985, F GESTALT THEORY MULLIGAN K, 1984, PHILOS CHRISTIAN EHR SMITH B, 1984, AESTHETICS SMITH B, 1984, DIALECTICA, V38, P157 INGARDEN R, 1983, MAN VALUE BRENTANO F, 1982, DESKRIPTIVE PSYCHOL EVANS G, 1982, VARIETIES EXPERIENCE EHRENFELS CV, 1982, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN, V1 SCHULZKI E, 1980, MENSCH ALS ELEMENTEN WALTON KL, 1978, J PHILOS, V75, P5 WALTON KL, 1973, PHILOS REV, V82, P283 MEINONG H, 1968, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE EHRENFELS CV, 1960, GESTALTHAFTES SEHEN, P11 INGARDEN R, 1960, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V21, P289 DUNCKER K, 1941, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V1, P391 INGARDEN R, 1931, LOGIK LITERATURWISSE HELLER E, 1928, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V10, P485 ODEBRECHT R, 1927, GRUNDLEGUNG EINER AS, V1 BRENTANO F, 1925, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN KOFFKA K, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V73, P11 WITASEK S, 1915, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V157, P87 Benussi V, 1914, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V32, P396 RUSSELL B, 1910, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V11, P108 MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDINIEN PSYCHOL Saxinger R, 1908, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V46, P401 LANGE K, 1907, WESEN KUNST GRUNDZUG Saxinger R, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V40, P145 MEINONG A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P22 WITASEK S, 1904, GRUNDZUGE ALLGEMEINE SAXINGER R, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P579 MACH E, 1903, ANAL EMPFINUNGEN VER MOLLER A, 1903, MONATSBERICHTE KUNST, V3, P230 WITASEK S, 1902, ARCH SYSTEMATISCHE P, V8, P164 Witasek S, 1901, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V25, P1 HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 WITASEK S, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V19, P81 WITASEK S, 1898, NATUR GEOMETRISCHOPT WITASEK S, 1897, ARCH SYSTEMAT PHILOS, V3, P273 WITASEK S, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V14, P401 WITASEK S, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V12, P185 LANGE K, 1895, BEWUSSTE SELBSTTAUSC MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT MEINONG A, 1891, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P245 EHRENFELS CV, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 MEINONG H, 1889, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V95, P161 MACH E, 1886, BEITRAGE ANAL EMPFIN MULLIGAN K, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI NR 50 TC 0 Z9 0 PU EDITIONS JEAN-MICHEL PLACE PI PARIS PA 12 RUE PIERRE-ET-MARIE-CURIE, 75005 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0035-2292 J9 REV ESTHET JI Rev. Esthet. PY 1985 IS 9 BP 19 EP 37 PG 19 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA AMQ27 UT WOS:A1985AMQ2700003 ER PT J AU GROSSMANN, R AF GROSSMANN, R TI NONEXISTENT OBJECTS VERSUS DEFINITE DESCRIPTIONS SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP GROSSMANN, R (reprint author), INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA CR GROSSMANN R, 1983, CATEGORIAL STRUCTURE ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J HOCHBERG H, 1978, THOUGHT FACT REFEREN TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE GROSSMANN R, 1976, STUDIEN FREGE, V2 GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG GROSSMANN R, 1974, NOUS, V8, P67 REID T, 1969, ESSAYS INTELLECTUAL FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE GROSSMANN R, 1960, ANALYSIS, V21, P1 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P227 MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS RUSSELL B, PROBLEMS PHILOS NR 13 TC 3 Z9 3 PU LA TROBE UNIV PI VICTORIA PA DEPT OF PHILOSOPHY BUNDOORA, VICTORIA AUSTRALIA SN 0004-8402 J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS JI Australas. J. Philos. PY 1984 VL 62 IS 4 BP 363 EP 377 DI 10.1080/00048408412341581 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AAM08 UT WOS:A1984AAM0800004 ER PT J AU MULLIGAN, K SIMONS, P SMITH, B AF MULLIGAN, K SIMONS, P SMITH, B TI TRUTH-MAKERS + MOMENTS AND THE 'TRACTATUS' SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article C1 SALZBURG UNIV,A-5020 SALZBURG,AUSTRIA. UNIV MANCHESTER,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND. RP MULLIGAN, K (reprint author), UNIV HAMBURG,W-2000 HAMBURG 13,GERMANY CR SIMONS PM, 1983, UNPUB RIV FILOSOFIA SMITH B, 1983, UNPUB TOPOI SIMONS PM, 1983, UNPUB TOPOI MULLIGAN K, 1983, UNPUB RIV FILOSOFIA SIMONS P, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS, P113 SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE, P15 SMITH B, 1982, LANGUAGE ONTOLOGY, P186 SIMONS P, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE, P199 SIMONS P, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE, P160 SIMONS P, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS, V14, P73 SMITH B, 1981, P AR SOC S, V55, P47 CHISHOLM RM, 1981, 1ST PERSON ESSAY REF SIMONS PM, 1981, ETHICS F PROBLEMS AP, P464 SIMONS P, 1981, LOGIQUE ANAL, V24, P415 DAVIDSON D, 1980, ESSAYS ACTIONS EVENT SHARVY R, 1980, PHILOS REV, V89, P607 KENNY A, 1980, AQUINAS PUTNAM H, 1978, MEANING MORAL SCI SMITH B, 1978, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V6, P39 RAMSEY FP, 1978, FOUNDATIONS HORGAN T, 1978, PHILOS REV, V87, P28 CHISHOLM RM, 1978, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V5, P197 QUINE WV, 1976, WAYS PARADOX CAMPBELL K, 1976, METAPHYSICS INTRO ANDERSON AR, 1975, ENTAILMENT LOGIC REL, V1 STRAWSON PF, 1974, SUBJECT PREDICATE LO DIETRICH RA, 1974, SPRACHE WIRKLICHKEIT GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG DUMMETT M, 1973, FREGE PHILOS LANGUAG RUSSELL B, 1972, LOGICAL ATOMISM PARSONS T, 1972, SEMANTICS NATURAL LA, P127 PRIOR A, 1971, OBJECTS THOUGHT WOLTERSTORFF N, 1970, UNIVERSALS PARTICULA CLARK R, 1970, NOUS, V4, P311 FREGE G, 1969, NACHGELASSENE SCHRIF LONG DC, 1968, PARTICULARS THEIR QU ANGELELLI I, 1967, STUDIES GOTTLOB FREG KUNG G, 1967, ONTOLOGY LOGISTIC AN INGARDEN R, 1964, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT STENIUS E, 1964, WITTGENSTEINS TRACTA FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE ANSCOMBE GEM, 1961, 3 PHILOS STRAWSON PF, 1959, INDIVIDUALS ESSAY DE ALEXANDER HG, 1956, LEIBNIZ CLARKE CORRE WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPHYS, V6, P1 WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPHYSICS, V6, P172 TARSKI A, 1944, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V4, P341 HUSSERL E, 1939, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL BRENTANO F, 1933, KATEGORIENLEHRE HUSSERL E, 1929, FORMALE TRANSZENDENT WILSON JC, 1926, STATEMENT INFERENCE BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN STOUT GF, 1923, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V3, P95 WEYL H, 1918, KONTINUUM MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE HUSSERL E, 1913, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN REINACH A, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH, P196 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH HUSSERL E, 1894, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V30, P159 STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU NR 60 TC 82 Z9 82 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1984 VL 44 IS 3 BP 287 EP 321 DI 10.2307/2107686 PG 35 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA SE257 UT WOS:A1984SE25700001 ER PT J AU RAPAPORT, WJ AF RAPAPORT, WJ TI ROUTLEY,RICHARD EXPLORING MEINONG JUNGLE AND BEYOND SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Note RP RAPAPORT, WJ (reprint author), SUNY COLL FREDONIA,FREDONIA,NY 14063, USA CR RAPAPORT WJ, 1981, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V14, P1 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1979, EXPLORING MEINONGS J RAPAPORT WJ, 1979, NOUS, V13, P125 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 RAPAPORT W, 1976, THESIS INDIANA U CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 GODDARD L, 1973, LOGIC SIGNIFICANCE C MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS ROYCE J, 1899, WORLD INDIVIDUAL BORGES JL, READER DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONS NR 12 TC 3 Z9 3 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1984 VL 44 IS 4 BP 539 EP 552 DI 10.2307/2107619 PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA SS991 UT WOS:A1984SS99100008 ER PT J AU SMITH, B AF SMITH, B TI 10 CONDITIONS ON A THEORY OF SPEECH-ACTS SO THEORETICAL LINGUISTICS LA English DT Article CR SCHUHMANN K, 1985, THESIS U UTRECHT SMITH B, 1985, UNPUB K BUHLERS THEO MULLIGAN K, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P287 MARTY A, 1984, SUBJEKTLOSE SATZE VE SEARLE JR, 1984, INFORMATION PHIL JAN, P24 REINACHA, 1983, APRIORI FOUNDATIONS SEARLE J, 1983, ESSAY PHILOS MIND SIMONS P, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS, P113 SMITH B, 1982, STUDIES LOGIC FORMAL SIMONS PM, 1982, FORMALISATION HUSSER, P113 MELCUK I, 1979, STUDIES DEPENDENCY S HOLENSTEIN E, 1974, R JAKOBSONS APPROACH SPRAGUE RK, 1972, OLDER SOPHISTS GOLDMAN A, 1970, THEORY HUMAN ACTION HERINGER HJ, 1970, THEORIE DTSCH SYNTAX NEHRING A, 1963, SPRACHZEICHEN SPRECH KASTIL A, 1951, PHILOS FRANZ BRENTAN KOSCHMIEDER E, 1945, BESTIMMUNG FUNKTIONE BUHLER K, 1934, SPRACHTHEORIE DARSTE GARDINER AH, 1932, THEORY SPEECH LANGUA DEMPE H, 1928, THESIS JENA REINACH A, 1921, HERAUSGEGEBEN SEINEN PFANDER A, 1921, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V4, P139 TUMLIRZ O, 1919, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL GEG MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT REINACH A, 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1, P685 PFANDER A, 1909, IMPERATIVENLEHRE PAUL H, 1909, PRINZIPIEN SPRACHGES BUHLER K, 1909, GOTTINGISCHE GELEHRT, V171, P947 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, V1 SCHWARZ H, 1908, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V132, P152 MARTINAK E, 1901, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG HUSSERI E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN SCHUHMANN K, A REINACH 1883 1917 SMITH B, COGNITION STATES AFF DAUBERT J, MSA12 FRAG MULLIGAN K, SPEECH ACT SACHVERHA MULLIGAN K, MIND MEANING METAPHY NR 38 TC 2 Z9 2 PU WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0301-4428 J9 THEOR LINGUIST JI Theor. Linguist. PY 1984 VL 11 IS 3 BP 311 EP 330 DI 10.1515/thli.1984.11.3.311 PG 20 WC Linguistics; Language & Linguistics SC Linguistics GA AWL59 UT WOS:A1984AWL5900005 ER PT J AU NEMOIANU, V AF NEMOIANU, V TI SOCIETAL MODELS AS SUBSTITUTE REALITY IN LITERATURE SO POETICS TODAY LA English DT Article RP NEMOIANU, V (reprint author), CATHOLIC UNIV AMER,WASHINGTON,DC 20064 CR NEMOIANU V, 1984, TAMING ROMANTICISM E NEMOIANU V, 1984, CLIO ISER W, 1981, ACT READING THEORY A KNAUTH A, 1979, ARCADIA, V14, P3 GRUBER HE, 1978, AESTHETICS SCI BYRD M, 1978, LONDON TRANSFORMED I WILLIAMS R, 1977, MARXISM LIT NEMOIANU V, 1977, MICROHARMONY GROWTH LOBSIEN E, 1975, THEORIE LIT ILLUSION ABRAMS MH, 1973, NATURAL SUPERNATURAL WITTGENSTEIN L, 1973, TRACTATUS LOGICO-PHI BARRELL J, 1972, IDEA LANDSCAPE SENSE DUTU A, 1972, ESEU TEORIA MODELELO JAMESON F, 1971, MARXISM FORM 20TH CE STARR HW, 1968, GRAY ELEGY IN COUNTR STARR HW, 1968, 20TH CENTURY INTERPR PAPU E, 1967, DESCOPERIRILE GEOGRA GRAY T, 1966, COMPLETE POEMS JONES WP, 1965, T GRAY SCHOLAR TUZET H, 1965, COSMOS IMAGINATION LEWIS CS, 1964, DISCARDED IMAGE INTR MEINONG AV, 1963, UEBER GEGENSTANDSTHE VIANU T, 1963, STUDII LIT UNIVERSAL HARTMANN N, 1962, ETHIK SUTHERLAND JH, 1957, MODERN PHILOLOGY, V55 DYSON AE, 1957, ESSAYS CRITICISM, V7 PECKHAM M, 1956, MODERN LANGUAGE NOTE, V71 KETTONCREMER PW, 1955, T GRAY GOLDMANN L, 1952, SCI HUMAINES PHILOS ROBERTS SC, 1952, T GRAY PEMBROKE ELLIS FH, 1951, PMLA, V66 VIANU T, 1946, TRANSFORMARILE IDEII TILLYARD EMW, 1943, ELIZABETHAN WORLD PI WALPOLE H, 1937, CORRESPONDENCE EMPSON W, 1935, SOME VERSIONS PASTOR HAZARD P, 1935, CRISE CONSCIENCE EUR GRAY T, 1935, CORRESPONDENCE HARTMANN N, 1933, PROBLEM GEISTIGEN SE LOWES JL, 1930, ROAD XANADU STUDY WA WAUGH E, SWORD OF HONOUR NR 40 TC 2 Z9 2 PU DUKE UNIV PRESS PI DURHAM PA BOX 90660, DURHAM, NC 27708-0660 SN 0333-5372 J9 POETICS TODAY JI Poetics Today PY 1984 VL 5 IS 2 BP 275 EP 297 DI 10.2307/1771933 PG 23 WC Literature SC Literature GA TU710 UT WOS:A1984TU71000003 ER PT J AU KUNG, G AF KUNG, G TI THE INTENTIONAL AND THE REAL OBJECT SO DIALECTICA LA English DT Article CR SMITH DW, 1983, SYNTHESE, V54, P95 BUTCHVAROV P, 1980, MIDW STUDIES PHILOS, V5, P261 KUNG G, 1975, MONIST, V59, P61 KUNG G, 1973, REV METAPHYS, V26, P670 MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 INGARDEN R, 1965, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT, V2 INGARDEN R, 1931, LIT KUNSTWERK FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI HUSSER E, UNPUBLISHED HUSSERL E, LEHRE VOM INHALT GEG CHISHOLM RM, IN PRESS NR 11 TC 2 Z9 2 PU SOC DIALECTICA C/O GEIGER AG BERN PI BERN 16 PA HABSBURGSTRASSE 19, 3000 BERN 16, SWITZERLAND SN 0012-2017 J9 DIALECTICA JI Dialectica PY 1984 VL 38 IS 2-3 BP 143 EP 156 DI 10.1111/j.1746-8361.1984.tb01241.x PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA TH524 UT WOS:A1984TH52400005 ER PT J AU HALLER, R AF HALLER, R TI OBJECTS, ACTS, AND ATTITUDES SO DIALECTICA LA English DT Article RP HALLER, R (reprint author), GRAZ UNIV,A-8010 GRAZ,AUSTRIA CR SMITH B, 1978, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V6, P47 TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE GEACH PT, 1976, MONIST, V59, P306 CASTANEDA HN, 1975, THINKING DOING PHILO HALLER R, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P223 CHISHOLM RM, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P30 PRIOR A, 1971, OBJECTS THOUGHT MEINONG A, 1971, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 CHISHOLM RM, 1971, IDENTITY INDIVIDUATI, P24 SCRUTON R, 1971, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, P197 QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI BRAND M, UNPUB INTENDING BELI MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN NR 13 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SOC DIALECTICA C/O GEIGER AG BERN PI BERN 16 PA HABSBURGSTRASSE 19, 3000 BERN 16, SWITZERLAND SN 0012-2017 J9 DIALECTICA JI Dialectica PY 1984 VL 38 IS 2-3 BP 179 EP 190 DI 10.1111/j.1746-8361.1984.tb01243.x PG 12 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA TH524 UT WOS:A1984TH52400007 ER PT J AU CHARPA, U AF CHARPA, U TI PARTS AND MOMENTS - STUDIES IN LOGIC AND FORMAL ONTOLOGY - SMITH,B SO PHILOSOPHISCHE RUNDSCHAU LA German DT Book Review CR SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE LAUENER H, 1982, WV QUINE SCHMITT R, 1981, HUSSERLS PHILOS MATH HUSSERL E, 1979, AUFSATZE REZENSIONEN CHISHOLM RM, 1979, ERKENNTNISTHEORIE HUSSERL E, 1975, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN SOKOLOWSKI R, 1974, HUSSERLIAN MEDITATIO ROSADOHADDOCK GE, 1973, THESIS BONN HOLENSTE.E, 1973, TIJDSCHR FILOS, V35, P560 GOODMAN N, 1972, PROBLEMS PROJECTS SEEBOHM T, 1972, KRITIK HERMENEUTISCH HUSSERL E, 1972, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL BLACK M, 1971, REV METAPHYS, V24, P614 QUINE WVO, 1953, 3 GRADES MODAL INVOL RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH FREGE SG, 1895, KRITISCHE BELEUCHTUN HALLER R, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST MEINONG A, PSYCHOL KOMPLEXIONEN PANZER U, UNTERSUCHUNGEN PHANO NR 19 TC 1 Z9 1 PU J C B MOHR PI TUBINGEN PA POSTFACH 2040, W-7400 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0031-8159 J9 PHILOS RUNDSCH JI Philos. Rundsch. PY 1984 VL 31 IS 1-2 BP 52 EP 59 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA SY955 UT WOS:A1984SY95500014 ER PT J AU KENT, OT AF KENT, OT TI BRENTANO AND THE RELATIONAL VIEW OF CONSCIOUSNESS SO MAN AND WORLD-AN INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article RP KENT, OT (reprint author), ROSE HULMAN INST TECHNOL,TERRE HAUTE,IN CR ADDIS L, 1982, NOUS SEP BUTCHVAROV P, 1979, BEING QUA BEING STUD TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE AQUILA R, 1977, INTENTIONALITY STUDY MCALISTER L, 1976, PHILOS BRENTANO, P151 MOHANTY JN, 1972, CONCEPT INTENTIONALI CHISHOLM RM, 1967, PHENOMENOLOGY EXISTE, P6 CHISHOLM RM, 1966, BRENTANO TRUE EVIDEN, pR7 SPIEGELBERG H, 1965, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV GROSSMAN R, 1965, STRUCTURE MIND FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE GROSSMANN R, 1960, ANALYSIS, V21, P1 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P83 CHISHOLM R, 1957, PERCEIVING PHILOS ST SARTRE JP, PSYCHOL IMAGINATION BRENTANO F, ORIGIN OUR KNOWLEDGE AQUINAS T, IN DE ANIMA SARTRE JP, BEING AND NOTHINGNES BRENTANO F, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO NR 20 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0025-1534 J9 MAN WORLD JI Man World-Int. Philos. Rev. PY 1984 VL 17 IS 1 BP 19 EP 51 DI 10.1007/BF01248939 PG 33 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA SH700 UT WOS:A1984SH70000002 ER PT J AU MODENATO, F AF MODENATO, F TI ACT, CONTENT AND OBJECT FROM BRENTANO,FRANZ TO TWARDOWSKI,KASIMIERZ SO VERIFICHE LA Italian DT Article CR BUCZYNSKAGAREWI.H, 1981, PHENOMENOLOGY INFORM, P11 BUCZYNSKAGAREWI.H, 1980, DIALECTICS HUMANISM, P155 MODENATO F, 1979, COSCIENZA ED ESSERE PELC J, 1979, SEMIOTICS POLAND TWARDOWSKI K, 1979, SEMIOTICS POLAND 189, P28 TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE PACI E, 1974, FILOSOFIA CONT KUNG G, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P55 CHISHOLM RN, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P25 BONFANTINI MA, 1969, MEINONG SVOLTA VERSO SKOLIMOWSKI H, 1967, POLISH ANAL PHILOS FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE CZEZOWSKI T, 1960, J PHILOS, P212 BRENTANO F, 1956, LEHRE VOM RICHTIGEN GILSON L, 1955, PSYCHOL DESCRIPTIVE HUSSERL E, 1950, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME CZEZOWSKI T, 1939, STUDIA PHILOS, P13 INGARDEN R, 1939, STUDIA PHILOS, P26 BRENTANO F, 1933, KATEGORIENLEHRE BRENTANO F, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ, P76 TWARDOWSKY K, 1912, CZYNNOSCHIACH WYTWOR BRENTANO F, 1911, KLASSIFIKATION PSYCH BRENTANO F, 1911, ARISTOTELES SEINE WE MEINONG A, 1910, ANNEHMEN MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND BRENTANO F, 1906, VON OBJEKT RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P479 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN MALLY E, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P127 BRENTANO F, 1899, BEGRIFF WAHRHEIT TWARDOWSKI F, 1894, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST HOFLER A, 1890, LOGIK BRENTANO F, 1889, VOM URSPRUNG SITTLIC MARTY A, 1884, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V8, P293 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCH EMPIRISCHEN ST ZIMMERMANN R, 1867, PHILOS PROPADEUTIK BOLZANO B, 1837, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE KANT I, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONES NR 39 TC 0 Z9 0 PU ASSN TRENTINA SCI UMANE PI TRENT PA PIAZZA CESARE BATTISTI 30 CASELLA POSTALE 269, 38100 TRENT, ITALY SN 0391-4186 J9 VERIFICHE JI Verifiche PY 1984 VL 13 IS 1 BP 55 EP 78 PG 24 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA SU650 UT WOS:A1984SU65000003 ER PT J AU SAYWARD, C AF SAYWARD, C TI MINDS, SUBSTANCES, AND CAPACITIES SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article RP SAYWARD, C (reprint author), UNIV NEBRASKA,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA CR ARMSTRONG D, 1968, MATERIALIST THEORY M CHISHOLM R, 1966, THEORY KNOWLEDGE RYLE G, 1949, CONCEPT MIND MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONS NR 5 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1983 VL 44 IS 2 BP 213 EP 225 DI 10.2307/2107216 PG 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA RT496 UT WOS:A1983RT49600004 ER PT J AU SMITH, B MULLIGAN, K AF SMITH, B MULLIGAN, K TI FRAMEWORK FOR FORMAL ONTOLOGY + PROPOSITIONAL PICTURES AND A 2-DIMENSIONAL FORMAL LANGUAGE FOR RELATIONS AMONG OBJECTS, PIECES, AND MOMENTS SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article CR SMITH B, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE SIMONS P, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS, P113 KUNNE W, 1982, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE, P401 SMITH B, 1981, ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V55, P47 KENNY A, 1980, AQUINAS MULLIGAN K, 1980, THESIS U MANCHESTER HACKING I, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P285 ARMSTRONG DM, 1978, UNIVERSALS SCI REALI SMITH B, 1978, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V6, P39 SMILEY TJ, 1978, MULTIPLE CONCLUSION HACKING I, 1978, CAN J PHILOS, V8, P613 DODGSON CL, 1977, SYMBOLIC LOGIC TUGENDHAT E, 1976, VORLESUNGEN EINFUHRU COCCHIARELLA NB, 1974, B RUSSELLS PHILOS GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG ARGUMENTS PH DUMMETT M, 1973, FREGE PHILOS LANGUAG HARRISON B, 1973, FORM CONTENT KOTARBINSKI T, 1966, GNOSIOLOGY SCI APPRO GOODMAN N, 1966, STRUCTURE APPEARANCE INGARDEN R, 1964, STREIT EXISTENZ WELT WITTGENSTEIN L, 1961, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI RYLE G, 1960, PHILOS REV, V69 STRAWSON PF, 1959, INDIVIDUALS ESSAY DE DUMMETT M, 1959, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V24, P203 WILLIAMS DC, 1953, REV METAPH 7, V6, P3 LOWENHEIM L, 1940, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V5, P1 Rausch E, 1937, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V21, P209 Gentzen G, 1935, MATH Z, V39, P176 BRENTANO F, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ HUSSERL E, 1929, FORMALE TRANSZENDENT KOHLER W, 1920, PHYSISCHEN GESTALTEN STOUT GF, 1918, ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V55, P127 REINACH A, 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1, P685 REINACH A, 1911, MUNCHENER PHILOS ABH, P56 MEINONG A, 1906, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 HUSSERL E, 1901, GEBIET AXIOMENSYSTEM HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN HUSSERL E, 1891, PHILOS ARITHMETIK STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU SCHRODER E, VORLESUNGEN ALGEBRA NR 41 TC 10 Z9 10 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PY 1983 VL 2 IS 1 BP 73 EP 85 PG 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA RA105 UT WOS:A1983RA10500005 ER PT J AU BERNET, R AF BERNET, R TI THE PRESENCE OF THE PAST IN THE HUSSERLIAN ANALYSIS OF CONSCIOUSNESS OF TIME SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE LA French DT Article CR BERNET R, 1982, RES PHENOMENOLOGY, V12 DUVAL R, 1981, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V65, P521 BROUGH J, 1972, MAN WORLD, V5, P74 VALERY P, 1941, TEL QUEL, V1, P15 HUSSERL E, 1913, IDEES, V1 HUSSERL E, 1900, RECHERCHES LOGIQUES STERN LW, PSYCHISCHE PRASENZZE MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 BRENTANO F, GRUNDZUGE AESTHETIK MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1 HUSSERL E, PHANTASIE BILDBEWUSS HUSSERL E, LECONS PHENOMENOLOGI BRENTANO F, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE HUSSERL E, HUSSERLIANA, V10 NR 14 TC 0 Z9 0 PU LIBRAIRIE ARMAND COLIN PI PARIS PA 54 BD RASPAIL, 75006 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0035-1571 J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE JI Rev. Metaphys. Morale PY 1983 VL 88 IS 2 BP 178 EP 198 PG 21 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA RN063 UT WOS:A1983RN06300003 ER PT J AU HESS, PH AF HESS, PH TI DOXASTIC OBLIGATIONS AND THE TRADITIONAL DEFINITION OF KNOWLEDGE SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article RP HESS, PH (reprint author), UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA CR CHISHOLM R, 1977, THEORY KNOWLEDGE MEINONG A, 1973, GESAMTAUSGABE ARMSTRONG CM, BELIEF TRUTH KNOWLED HESS PH, DIALOGUE, V20, P665 NR 4 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI OTTAWA PA MORISSET HALL #375, UNIV OTTAWA, OTTAWA ON K1N 6N5, CANADA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PY 1983 VL 22 IS 2 BP 291 EP 298 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA RC785 UT WOS:A1983RC78500007 ER PT J AU HAGG, C AF HAGG, C TI JUST PRICE AND EQUAL-OPPORTUNITY SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS LA English DT Article RP HAGG, C (reprint author), UNIV STOCKHOLM,DEPT BUSINESS ADM,S-10691 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN CR ZADEH LA, 1978, FUZZY SETS SYSTEMS, V1, P3 HAGG C, 1978, FUZZY SETS SYSTEMS, V1, P81 ARISTOTLE, 1976, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS BANERJEE KS, 1975, COST LIVING INDEX NU ACTON HB, 1971, MORALS MARKETS ARTZ FB, 1958, MIND MIDDLE AGES CRAMER H, 1946, MATH METHODS STATIST VALDEYRON D, 1942, RECHERCHE JUSTE PRIX VONMISES R, 1928, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEIT S MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE DETARDE A, 1907, IDEE JUSTE PRIX NR 11 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-4544 J9 J BUS ETHICS JI J. Bus. Ethics PY 1983 VL 2 IS 4 BP 269 EP 272 DI 10.1007/BF00383184 PG 4 WC Business; Ethics SC Business & Economics; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA RQ929 UT WOS:A1983RQ92900004 ER PT J AU TOIT, AD AF TOIT, AD TI THE CRITIQUE OF PSYCHOLOGISM IN ITS HISTORICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL SETTING SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY-SUID-AFRIKAANSE TYDSKRIF VIR WYSBEGEERTE LA English DT Article RP TOIT, AD (reprint author), UNIV STELLENBOSCH,DEPT POLIT PHILOS,STELLENBOSCH,SOUTH AFRICA CR EDWARDS P, 1968, ENCY PHILOS ABBAGNANO N, 1968, ENCY PHILOS, V6, P520 NELSON JO, 1968, ENCY PHILOS, V5, P372 DUMMETT M, 1968, ENCY PHILOS, V3, P225 PEARS D, 1967, B RUSSELL BRIT TRADI VANPEURSEN CA, 1967, FENOMENOLOGIE WERKEL LANDGREBE L, 1967, WEG PHANOMENOLOGIE, P11 PASSMORE J, 1966, 100 YEARS PHILOS BOWNE GD, 1966, PHILOS LOGIC 1880 19 DEBOER T, 1966, ONTWIKKELINGSGANG DE SPIEGELBERG H, 1965, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV KINDINGER R, 1965, PHILOS BRIEFE WISSEN FARBER M, 1964, F PHENOMENOLOGY KERN I, 1964, HUSSERL KANT HOCHE HU, 1964, NICHTEMPIRISCHE ERKE BRADLEY FH, 1963, PRINCIPLES LOGIC RYLE G, 1963, REVOLUTION PHILOS DELIUS H, 1963, UNTERSUCHUNGEN PROBL COPLESTON F, 1963, HIST PHILOS KNEALE W, 1962, DEV LOGIC CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P BETH EW, 1960, BESCHOUWINGEN LOGISC RUSSELL B, 1959, MY PHILOS DEV WOLLHEIM R, 1959, FH BRADLEY TATARKIEWICZ M, 1959, HUSSERL PAP A, 1958, SEMANTICS NECESSARY RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE URMSON JO, 1956, PHILOS ANAL GILSON L, 1955, METHODE METAPHYSIQUE QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW HUSSERL E, 1950, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME WINDELBAND W, 1950, LEHRBUCH GESCH PHILO CARRE MH, 1949, PHASES THOUGHT ENGLA BERGMANN H, 1945, PHILOS PHENOMENOL RE, P281 SCHILPP P, 1944, PHILOS B RUSSELL RUSSELL B, 1944, MY MENTAL DEV WILD J, 1940, PHILOS ESSAYS MEMORY FARBER M, 1940, PHILOS ESSAYS MEMORY HUSSERL E, 1939, TIJDSCHR FILOS, V1, P331 GOLDEL RW, 1935, LEHRE IDENTITAT DTSC SCHOLZ H, 1931, GESCH LOGIK BRENTANO F, 1929, ZUKUNFT PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1928, SCEPTICAL ESSAYS BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN RUSSELL B, 1924, LOGICAL ATOMISM MUIRHEAD JH, 1924, CONT BRIT PHILOS ZIEHEN T, 1920, LEHRBUCH LOGIK MOOG W, 1918, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V37 HEIDEGGER M, 1914, LEHRE URTEIL PSYCHOL MAIER H, 1914, FESTSCHRIFT A RIEHL, P313 MERZ JT, 1912, HIST EUROPEAN THOUGH NATORP P, 1912, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL HEIDEGGER M, 1912, LITERARISCHE RUNDSCH, V38 SIGWART C, 1911, LOGIK ADAMSON R, 1911, SHORT HIST LOGIC, P244 WUNDT W, 1910, PSYCHOLOGISMUS LOGIS HUSSERL E, 1910, LOGOS, V1, P289 RICKERT H, 1909, KANTSTUDIEN, V14 WINDELBAND W, 1909, PHILOS DTSCH GEISTES DEWEY J, 1909, STUDIES LOGICAL THEO NELSON L, 1908, SOGENANNTE ERKENNTNI ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK LIPPS T, 1905, INHALT GEGENSTAND PS MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN Moore GE, 1903, INT J ETHICS, V14, P115 MOORE GE, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA HUSSERL E, 1903, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V31 BALDWIN JM, 1902, DICT PHILOS PSYCHOL ROYCE J, 1902, RECENT LOGICAL INQUI HEIM K, 1902, PSYCHOL ANTIPSYCHOL MARBE K, 1901, EXPERIMENTALL PSYCHO NATORP P, 1901, KANTSTUDIEN, V6, P270 HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MOORE GE, 1899, MIND, V8 RUSSELL B, 1897, ESSAY F GEOMETRY JERUSALEM W, 1897, VJSCHR WISS PHILOS, V21, P157 FREGE G, 1894, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V103, P313 BRADLEY FH, 1893, APPEARANCE REALITY FREGE G, 1893, GRUNDGESETZE ARITHME NATORP P, 1891, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V27, P1 STUMPF C, 1891, ABHANDLUNGEN KONIGLI, V19, P467 BRENTANO F, 1889, URSPRUNG SITTLICHER NATORP P, 1888, EINLEITUNG PSYCHOL NATORP P, 1887, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V23 FREGE G, 1884, GRUNDLAGEN ARITHMETI BRADLEY FH, 1883, PRINCIPLES MILL JS, 1843, SYSTEM LOGIC KANT I, 1781, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN HUME D, 1748, INQUIRY HUMAN UNDERS PALAGYI M, STREIT PSYCHOL FORMA HUSSERL E, PHILOS ARITHMETIK MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN WARNOCK GJ, ENGLISH PHILOS 1900 NR 93 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BUREAU SCIENTIFIC PUBL PI PRETORIA PA P O BOX 1758, PRETORIA 0001, SOUTH AFRICA SN 0258-0136 J9 S AFR J PHILOS JI South Afr. J. Philos.-Suid-Afr. Tydsk. Wysbegeerte PY 1983 VL 2 IS 2 BP 72 EP 84 PG 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA QT780 UT WOS:A1983QT78000006 ER PT J AU SIMONS, P AF SIMONS, P TI A LESNIEWSKIAN LANGUAGE FOR THE NOMINALISTIC THEORY OF SUBSTANCE AND ACCIDENT SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP SIMONS, P (reprint author), SALZBURG UNIV,A-5020 SALZBURG,AUSTRIA CR SIMONS PM, 1982, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V3, P165 SIMONS P, 1981, PARTS MOMENTS STUDIE WIGGINS D, 1980, SAMENESS SUBSTANCE CHISHOLM R, 1976, PERSON OBJECT METAPH LEJEWSKI C, 1974, J PHILOS LOGIC, V3, P265 GOODMAN N, 1972, PROBLEMS PROJECTS HENRY DP, 1972, MEDIEVAL LOGIC METAP GEACH P, 1972, LOGIC MATTERS, P302 CARTWRIGHT R, 1971, IDENTITY INDIVIDUATI, P119 WOLTERSTORFF N, 1970, UNIVERSALS PARTICULA KUNG G, 1970, THEORIA, V36, P165 DUNN JM, 1968, NOUS, V2, P177 ANGELELLI I, 1967, STUDIES G FREGE TRAD KUNG G, 1967, ONTOLOGY LOGISTIC AN KOTARBINSKI T, 1966, GNOSIOLOGY SCI APPRO LEJEWSKI C, 1958, RATIO, V1, P150 CHURCH A, 1956, INTRO MATH LOGIC LEIBNIZ GWV, 1956, LEIBNIZ CLARKE CORRE, P71 QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH ARISTOTLE, CATEGORIES ARMSTRONG DM, NOMINALISM REALISM MEINONG A, HUME STUDIEN, V2 LEIBNIZ GWV, METAPHYSICAL F MATH LEJEWSKI C, PHILOS LOGIC, P1 LEIBNIZ GW, PHILOS PAPERS LETT BOLZANO B, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE LEIBNIZ G, NEW ESSAYS HUMAN UND HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO NR 29 TC 3 Z9 3 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PY 1983 VL 2 IS 1 BP 99 EP 109 PG 11 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA RA105 UT WOS:A1983RA10500007 ER PT J AU BARON, L AF BARON, L TI DISCIPLESHIP AND DISSENT - LESSING,THEODOR AND HUSSERL,EDMUND SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY LA English DT Article RP BARON, L (reprint author), ST LAWRENCE UNIV,CANTON,NY 13617 CR BARON L, 1982, J CONTEMP HIST, V17, P165 BARON L, 1981, L BAECK I YB, V26, P323 LINDENFELD D, 1980, TRANSFORMATION POSIT, P244 SCHOPENHAUER A, 1979, PREISSCHRIFT GRUNDLA GRUNFELD F, 1979, PROPHETS HONOR BACKG DEBOER T, 1978, DEV HUSSERLS THOUGHT POETZL H, 1978, THESIS U MASSACHUSET KUCHLER M, 1976, LIT PHILOS ENTWICKLU NATANSON M, 1973, E HUSSERL PHILOS INF HIERONIMUS E, 1972, T LESSING LEBENSSKIZ TITCHENER EB, 1972, SYSTEMATIC PSYCHOL P STEINBERG MS, 1971, THESIS J HOPKINS U MAYER H, 1971, REPRASENTANT MARTYRE SCHRODER HE, 1970, T LESSINGS AUTOBIOGR LESSING T, 1969, EINMAL NIE WIEDER RINGER FK, 1969, DECLINE GERMAN MANDA, P309 HUSSERL E, 1969, FORMAL TRANSCENDENTA, P137 KALTENBRUNNER GK, 1969, TRIBUNE Z ZUM VERSTA, V8, P3126 MEINONG A, 1968, ABHANDLUNGEN WERTTHE KOCKELMANS JJ, 1967, E HUSSERLS PHENOMENO CAMPO M, 1967, ENCY PHILOS, V7, P194 ZWEIG A, 1967, ENCY PHILOS, V4, P485 ROMAN C, 1966, VYSTRELY VE VILE EDE FARBER M, 1966, AIMS PHENOMENOLOGY M HIERONIMUS E, 1964, T LESSING O MEYERHOF HUSSERL E, 1964, IDEA PHENOMENOLOGY, P43 HUSSERL E, 1962, KRISIS EUROPAISCHEN LESSING T, 1962, GESCH SINNGEBUNG SIN, P316 HUSSERL E, 1962, IDEAS GENERAL INTRO, P204 HUESGEN HD, 1961, THESIS MAINZ LUKACS G, 1960, ZERSTORUNG VERNUNFT ROTH A, 1960, E HUSSERLS ETHISCHE LANDRY H, 1959, JUDEN DTSCH KULTURBE, P271 REINTJES H, 1958, GEIST ZEIT, V1, P153 HILLER K, 1950, KOEPFE TROEPFE PROFI BORING EG, 1950, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL, P280 LIPTZIN S, 1944, GERMANYS STEPCHILDRE MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1935, EVOLUTION MODERN PSY GOETZE W, 1930, GEGENSATZLICHKEIT GE LESSING T, 1927, GESCH SINNGEBUNG SIN MESSER A, 1926, FALL LESSING LESSING T, 1926, PRINZIPIEN CHARAKTER LIPPS T, 1926, PSYCHOL STUDIES, P266 LESSING T, 1925, NIETZSCHE LESSING T, 1923, EUROPA ASIEN ODER ME LESSING T, 1923, JB SCHOPENHAUER GESE, V12, P3 LESSING T, 1922, ARCH SYSTEMATISCHE P, V26, P87 LESSING T, 1917, AKTION, V7, P540 LESSING T, 1914, PHILOS ALS TAT LESSING T, 1914, STUDIEN WERTAXIOMATI LESSING T, 1908, COMMUNICATION 0412 LESSING T, 1908, BRUCH ETHIK KANTS WE LESSING T, 1908, ARCH SYSTEMATISCHE P, V14, P58 LESSING T, 1907, UEBER HYPNOSE SUGGES LESSING T, 1906, SCHOPENHAUER WAGNER BRENTANO F, 1902, ORIGIN OUR KNOWLEDGE LESSING T, 1901, KANT STUDIEN, V6, P102 LESSING T, 1900, AFRICAN SPIRS ERKENN HUSSERL, LIT PHANOMENOLOGIE, P2 LIPPS, CITED INDIRECTLY LESSING, CITED INDIRECTLY NR 61 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER PHILOSOPHICAL SOC PI PHILADELPHIA PA 104 SOUTH FIFTH ST, PHILADELPHIA, PA 19106-3387 SN 0003-049X J9 P AM PHILOS SOC JI Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. PY 1983 VL 127 IS 1 BP 32 EP 49 PG 18 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA QH340 UT WOS:A1983QH34000003 ER PT J AU WEINGARTNER, P AF WEINGARTNER, P TI ON THE DEMARCATION BETWEEN LOGIC AND MATHEMATICS SO MONIST LA English DT Article RP WEINGARTNER, P (reprint author), SALZBURG UNIV,A-5020 SALZBURG,AUSTRIA CR WEINGARTNER P, 1980, RATIONALITY SCI, P209 WEINGARTNER P, 1976, WISSENSCHAFTSTHEOR 1, V2 ANDERSON A, 1975, ENTAILMENT LOGIC REL FRAENKEL A, 1973, F SET THEORY MEYER RK, 1973, STUDIA LOGICA, V32, P51 QUINE WV, 1970, PHILOS LOGIC REINHARDT WN, 1970, ANN MATH LOGIC, V2, P189 RESCHER N, 1969, MANY VALUED LOGIC QUINE WV, 1969, MATH LOGIC FRAENKEL A, 1961, AXIOMATIK SET THEORY ACKERMANN W, 1957, RATIO, V1, P1 ACKERMANN W, 1956, MATH ANN, V131, P336 GODEL K, 1940, CONSISTENCY AXIOM CH TARSKI A, 1939, FUND MATH, V32, P176 TARSKI A, 1938, FUND MATH, V30, P68 LESNIEWSKI S, 1930, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V23, P111 MEINONG A, 1923, PHILOS GEGENWART SEL RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS MALLY E, 1912, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V148 EINSTEIN A, 1905, ANN PHYSIK, V17 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN NR 21 TC 1 Z9 1 PU HEGELER INST PI LA SALLE PA PO BOX 600, LA SALLE, IL 61301 SN 0026-9662 J9 MONIST JI Monist PY 1982 VL 65 IS 1 BP 38 EP 51 PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA NH543 UT WOS:A1982NH54300004 ER PT J AU PARSONS, C AF PARSONS, C TI OBJECTS AND LOGIC SO MONIST LA English DT Article RP PARSONS, C (reprint author), COLUMBIA UNIV,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA CR TAIT WW, 1981, J PHILOS, V78, P524 RESNIK MD, 1980, FREGE PHILOS MATH MOORE G, 1980, HIST PHILOS LOGIC, V1, P95 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS PARSONS C, 1979, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V80, P142 PARSONS T, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P639 PARSONS CL, 1977, LOGIC F MATH COMPUTA, P345 PARSONS C, 1974, J PHILOS LOGIC, V3, P381 GROSSMANN R, 1974, NOUS, V8, P67 PARSONS C, 1974, NOUS, V8, P1 RUSSELL B, 1973, ESSAYS ANAL ROUTLEY R, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P224 QUINE WVO, 1972, METHODS LOGIC HINTIKKA J, 1972, INQUIRY, V15, P341 PARSONS C, 1971, PHILOS REV, V80, P151 PARSONS C, 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P231 QUINE WV, 1970, PHILOS LOGIC QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI THOMASON R, 1969, LOGICAL WAY DOING TH PARSONS C, 1969, PHILOSOPHY SCIENCE M, P568 PUTNAM H, 1967, J PHILOS, V64, P5 DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 PLAASS, 1965, KANTS THEORIE NATURW GODEL K, 1964, PHILOS MATH SELECTED, P264 PARSONS C, 1964, PHILOS REV, V73, P182 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE CHURCH A, 1951, STRUCTURE METHOD MEA CHURCH A, 1940, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V5, P56 GODEL K, 1940, CONSISTENCY CONTINUU ZERMELO E, 1929, FUND MATH, V14, P339 RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS Zermelo E, 1908, MATH ANN, V65, P261 MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS KANT I, 1788, COMMUNICATION 1125 FREGE G, GRUNDGESETZE ARITHME FREGE G, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN FREGE G, WISSENSCHAFTLICHER B PARSONS CL, PHILOS WV QUINE TAYLOR RG, THESIS COLUMBIA FREGE G, NACHGELASSENE SCHRIF WHITEHEAD AM, PRINCIPIA MATHEMATIC KANT I, CRITIQUE JUDGEMENT FREGE G, FUNKTION BEGRIFF BED NR 43 TC 14 Z9 14 PU HEGELER INST PI LA SALLE PA PO BOX 600, LA SALLE, IL 61301 SN 0026-9662 J9 MONIST JI Monist PY 1982 VL 65 IS 4 BP 491 EP 516 PG 26 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA PS624 UT WOS:A1982PS62400008 ER PT J AU LUTZEIER, PR AF LUTZEIER, PR TI THE NOTION OF LEXICAL FIELD AND ITS APPLICATION TO ENGLISH NOUNS OF FINANCIAL INCOME SO LINGUA LA English DT Article RP LUTZEIER, PR (reprint author), FREE UNIV BERLIN,FACHBEREICH 16 GERMANIST,D-1000 BERLIN 33,FED REP GER, FED REP GER CR LUTZEIER PF, 1981, WORT FELD WORTSEMANT KASTOVSKY D, 1980, UNPUB LUTZEIER PR, 1980, TIME TENSE QUANTIFIE, P293 LIEB HH, 1979, 5TH LAC FOR, P66 LYONS J, 1977, SEMANTICS, V1 MILLER GA, 1976, LANGUAGE PERCEPTION LIEB HH, 1976, FU16 FACHB GIPPER H, 1976, PROBLEME LEXIKOLOGIE, P26 HARRIS Z, 1976, AM PHILOS QUART, V13, P237 NIDA EA, 1975, COMPONENTIAL ANAL ME CRUSE DA, 1975, ARCH LINGUIST, V6, P26 TRIER J, 1975, GEDENKSCHRIFT J TRIE, P1 HORNBY AS, 1974, OXFORD ADV LEARNERS LEHRER A, 1974, SEMANTIC FIELDS LEXI TRIER J, 1973, DTSCH WORTSCHATZ SIN BEEH V, 1973, ANSATZE WAHRHEITSFUN LUTZEIER PR, 1973, MODELLTHEORIE LINGUI KANDLER G, 1973, WORTFELDFORSCHUNG, P351 SCHWARZ H, 1973, WORTFELDFORSCHUNG GE, P426 WEISGERBER L, 1973, WORTFELDFORSCHUNG, P278 WALL R, 1972, INTRO MATH LINGUISTI BREKLE HE, 1972, SEMANTIK HENNE H, 1972, SEMANTIK LEXIKOGRAPH MEINONG A, 1971, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENNT, P1 COSERIU E, 1970, EINFUHRUNG STRUKTURE, P1 COSERIU E, 1970, EINFUHRUNG STRUKTURE, P105 CRYSTAL D, 1969, INVESTIGATING ENGLIS LYONS J, 1968, INTRO THEORETICAL LI SOUTHWORTH FC, 1967, LANGUAGE, V43, P342 BAUMGARTNER K, 1967, SATZ WORT HEUTIGEN D, P165 SEILER H, 1967, LINGUA, V18, P35 DUTCH RA, 1966, ROGETS THESAURUS ENG VINCENZ AD, 1966, ORBIS SCRIPTUS DMITR, P865 BREAL H, 1964, SEMANTICS STUDIES SC LYONS J, 1963, STRUCTURAL SEMANTICS JONES T, 1963, HARRAPS STANDARD GER WEISGERBER L, 1962, GRUNDZUGE INHALTBEZO BETZ W, 1954, Z VERGLEICHENDE SPRA, V71, P189 MURRAY JAH, 1933, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT NR 39 TC 2 Z9 2 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0024-3841 J9 LINGUA JI Lingua PY 1982 VL 56 IS 1 BP 1 EP 42 DI 10.1016/0024-3841(82)90048-1 PG 42 WC Linguistics; Language & Linguistics SC Linguistics GA MZ891 UT WOS:A1982MZ89100001 ER PT J AU ROUTLEY, R AF ROUTLEY, R TI ON WHAT THERE IS NOT + NONEISM SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article RP ROUTLEY, R (reprint author), AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,RES SCH SOCIAL SCI,CANBERRA,ACT 2600,AUSTRALIA CR GOCHET P, 1981, ASCENT TRUTH EXPOSIT ROUTLEY R, 1979, EXPLORING MEINONGS J CARGILE J, 1979, PARADOXES STUDY FORM ROUTLEY R, 1979, STUDIA LOGICA, V39, P76 QUINE WV, 1979, ESSAYS PHILOS WV QUI, P155 BUNGE MA, 1977, ONTOLOGY, V1 LINSKY L, 1977, NAMES DESCRIPTIONS, P19201 LAMBERT K, 1976, INQUIRY, V19, P251 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 CHIHARA C, 1973, ONTOLOGY VICIOUS CIR GODDARD L, 1973, LOGIC SIGNIFICANCE C MEINONG A, 1972, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI ROUTLEY R, 1969, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V10, P113 KENNY A, 1968, DESCARTES STUDY HIS RESCHER N, 1968, TOPICS PHILOS LOGIC ROUTLEY R, 1966, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V7, P251 AUSTIN JL, 1962, SENSE SENSIBILIA QUINE W, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT QUINE WV, 1959, METHODS LOGIC SCHEFFLER I, 1958, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V59, P71 CARTWRIGHT R, 1954, PHILOS SCI, V21, P316 GEACH P, 1951, ARIST SOC S, V25, P125 FREGE G, 1950, F ARITHMETIC NR 25 TC 6 Z9 6 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1982 VL 43 IS 2 BP 151 EP 177 DI 10.2307/2107527 PG 27 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA QL399 UT WOS:A1982QL39900002 ER PT J AU FINE, K AF FINE, K TI THE PROBLEM OF NON-EXISTENTS .1. INTERNALISM SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP FINE, K (reprint author), UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA CR PARSONS T, 1982, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V1, P81 LEVINSON J, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P5 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J ZALTA EN, 1980, THESIS U MASSACHUSET HOWELL R, 1979, POETICS, V8, P129 PARSONS T, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P649 RABINOWICZ W, 1979, UNIVERSALIZABILITY HUNTER D, 1979, THESIS U CALIFORNIA RAPPAPORT WJ, 1979, ANALYSIS, V39, P75 LEWIS D, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P37 CLARK RL, 1978, NOUS, V12 STINE GC, 1978, INT LOGIC REV, V9, P134 RAPPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 FINE K, 1976, PHILOS REV, V85, P562 KRIPKE S, 1975, J PHILOS, V72, P690 FEFERMAN S, 1975, P LONDON ONTARIO C L PLANTINGA A, 1974, NATURE NECESSITY WOODS J, 1974, LOGIC FICTION WALTON KL, 1973, PHILOS REV, V82, P283 CRITTEND.C, 1973, INQUIRY, V16, P290 KRIPKE SA, 1972, SEMANTICS NATURAL LA, P178 CASTANEDA HN, 1972, CRITICA, V6, P43 PRIOR A, 1971, OBJECTS THOUGHT KAPLAN D, 1969, WORDS OBJECTIONS ESS, P178 ALSTON WP, 1967, DESCARTES CHURCH A, 1951, STRUCTURE METHOD MEA, P3 WITTGENSTEIN L, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI FINE K, NOUS, V15, P177 CASTANEDA HN, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P131 RAPPAPORT WJ, UNPUB HOW MAKE WORLD CASTANEDA HN, UNPUB PHILOS METHOD FINE K, STUDIA LOGICA, V39, P159 WALTON K, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V38, P11 CASTANEDA HN, PHILOSOPHIA, V5, P121 MEINONG A, THEORY OBJECTS WALTON K, J PHILOS, V75, P5 FINE K, J PHILOS LOGIC, V6, P135 FINE K, UNPUBLISHED BORGES JL, PIERRE MENARD AUTHOR NR 41 TC 17 Z9 17 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PY 1982 VL 1 IS 1-2 BP 97 EP 140 DI 10.1007/BF00157548 PG 44 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA QG133 UT WOS:A1982QG13300013 ER PT J AU SULLIVAN, TD AF SULLIVAN, TD TI CONCEPTS + THINKING AND COGNITION SO NEW SCHOLASTICISM LA English DT Article RP SULLIVAN, TD (reprint author), COLL ST THOMAS,ST PAUL,MN CR SOKOLOWSKI R, 1979, REV METAPHYS, V32, P639 HEATH P, 1978, MONIST, V61, P228 CHISHOLM RM, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P220 CHISHOLM RM, 1973, PHILOS STUDIES, V24, P234 PRIOR A, 1971, OBJECTS THOUGHT PRICE HH, 1969, THINKING EXPERIENCE MEINONG A, 1967, THEORY UNIVERSALS SCHMIDT RW, 1966, DOMAIN LOGIC ACCORDI ANSCOMBE E, 1965, ANAL PHILOS, P161 DONAGAN A, 1963, MONIST, V47, P228 MOORE GE, 1953, SOME MAIN PROBLEMS P JAMES W, 1952, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL PRICE HH, 1946, P BRIT ACADEMY, P4 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE LOCKE J, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA AQUINAS T, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE AQUINAS T, EXP IN LIB I PERIHER PRICE HH, THINKING EXPERIENCE AQUINAS T, EXP IN DE TRINITATE AQUINAS T, DE POTENTIA DEI AQUINAS T, ENTE ESSENTIA REID T, ESSAYS INTELLECTUAL BOSWELL J, LIFE S JOHNSON NR 23 TC 1 Z9 1 PU AMER CATHOLIC PHILOS ASSN PI WASHINGTON PA CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, DC 20064 SN 0028-6621 J9 NEW SCHOLASTICISM PY 1982 VL 56 IS 2 BP 146 EP 168 PG 23 WC Philosophy; Religion SC Philosophy; Religion GA NY514 UT WOS:A1982NY51400002 ER PT J AU SMITH, Q AF SMITH, Q TI MEINONG,ALEXIUS - ON OBJECTS OF HIGHER-ORDER AND HUSSERL PHENOMENOLOGY - MEINONG,A, SCHUBERTKALSI,ML, EDITOR SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Book Review CR SCHUBERTKALSI ML, 1978, MEINONG OBJECTS HIGH MEINONG A, 1978, OBJECTS HIGHER ORDER NR 2 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1982 VL 42 IS 3 BP 451 EP 452 DI 10.2307/2107503 PG 2 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA NM710 UT WOS:A1982NM71000016 ER PT J AU WEINGARTNER, P AF WEINGARTNER, P TI CONDITIONS OF RATIONALITY FOR THE CONCEPTS BELIEF, KNOWLEDGE, AND ASSUMPTION SO DIALECTICA LA English DT Article RP WEINGARTNER, P (reprint author), SALZBURG UNIV,INST PHILOSOPHY,A-5020 SALZBURG,AUSTRIA CR MORSCHER E, 1981, ESSAYS SCI PHILOS LEJEWSKI C, 1981, ESSAYS SCI PHILOS LENZEN W, 1980, GLAUBEN WISSEN WAHRS WEINGARTNER P, 1980, 3RD P INT C HIST PHI LENZEN W, 1979, ERKENNTNIS, V14, P33 LENZEN W, 1978, ACTA PHILOS FENNICA, V30 LEHRER K, 1974, KNOWLEDGE EBERLE RA, 1974, SYNTHESE, V26, P356 HINTIKKA J, 1970, AJATUS, V32, P32 HILPINEN R, 1970, SYNTHESE, V21, P109 CHISHOLM R, 1966, THEORY KNOWLEDGE CHISHOLM RM, 1963, J PHILOS, V60, P773 HINTIKKA J, 1962, KNOWLEDGE BELIEF LEMMON E, 1957, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V22, P176, DOI DOI 10.2307/2964179 MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGICA NR 16 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SOC DIALECTICA C/O GEIGER AG BERN PI BERN 16 PA HABSBURGSTRASSE 19, 3000 BERN 16, SWITZERLAND SN 0012-2017 J9 DIALECTICA JI Dialectica PY 1982 VL 36 IS 2-3 BP 243 EP 263 DI 10.1111/j.1746-8361.1982.tb00819.x PG 21 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA PS995 UT WOS:A1982PS99500008 ER PT J AU BUTCHVAROV, P AF BUTCHVAROV, P TI THAT SIMPLE, INDEFINABLE, NON-NATURAL PROPERTY GOOD + EMOTIVE THEORY ETHICS SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS LA English DT Article RP BUTCHVAROV, P (reprint author), UNIV IOWA,IOWA CITY,IA 52242 CR FALES E, 1982, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V60, P29 BUTCHVAROV P, 1979, BEING QUA BEING THEO LEVY P, 1979, MOORE GE MOORE CAMBR KIM J, 1979, MIDWEST STUDIES PHIL, V4, P41 ARMSTRONG DM, 1978, UNIVERSALS SCI REALI, V2 HOCHBERG H, 1978, THOUGHT FACT REFEREN MEINONG A, 1972, EMOTIONAL REPRESENTA BUTCHVAROV P, 1970, CONCEPT KNOWLEDGE SCHILPP PA, 1968, PHILOS GE MOORE, V2 PRICHARD HA, 1968, MORAL OBLIGATION DUT JOHNSON WE, 1968, PHILOS GE MOORE, V2, P583 BROAD CD, 1968, PHILOS GE MOORE, V2, P59 BUTCHVAROV P, 1966, RESEMBLANCE IDENTITY MOORE GE, 1962, COMMONPLACE BOOK 191 HOCHBERG H, 1962, REV METAPHYS, V15, P365 EWING AC, 1947, DEFINITION GOOD ROSS WD, 1939, F ETHICS STEVENSON CL, 1937, MIND, V46, P31 PRICE HH, 1932, PERCEPTION ROSS WD, 1930, RIGHT GOOD RASHDALL H, 1924, THEORY GOOD EVIL, V1 JOHNSON WE, 1921, LOGIC MOORE GE, 1910, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V10, P51 MOORE GE, 1900, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V6, P123 MOORE GE, 1899, MIND, V8, P183 HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGICA ARISTOTLE, ANIMA MOORE GE, PRINCIPIA ETHICA MOORE GE, REFUTATION IDEALISM SARTRE JP, TRANSCENDENCE EGO ES SARTRE JP, PSYCHOL OF IMAGINATI MOORE GE, ETHICS MOORE GE, SOME MAIN PROBLEMS P SARTRE JP, BEING AND NOTHINGNES AQUINAS T, ENTE ESSENTIA HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO MOORE GE, CONCEPTION INTRINSIC NR 38 TC 3 Z9 3 PU CATHOLIC UNIV AMER PRESS PI WASHINGTON PA 620 MICHIGAN AVENUE NE ADMIN BLDG ROOM 303, WASHINGTON, DC 20064 SN 0034-6632 J9 REV METAPHYS JI Rev. Metaphys. PY 1982 VL 36 IS 1 BP 51 EP 75 PG 25 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA PF981 UT WOS:A1982PF98100003 ER PT J AU GROSSMANN, R AF GROSSMANN, R TI UNIVERSALS AND SCIENTIFIC REALISM, VOL 1, NOMINALISM AND REALISM, VOL 2, A THEORY OF UNIVERSALS - ARMSTRONG,DM SO NOUS LA English DT Book Review RP GROSSMANN, R (reprint author), INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401 CR ARMSTRONG DM, 1978, UNIVERSALS SCI REALI, V1 ARMSTRONG DM, 1978, UNIVERSALS SCI REALI, V2 GROSSMANN R, 1973, ONTOLOGICAL REDUCTIO 1967, REALISM CRITIQUE BRE SELLARS W, 1963, SCI PERCEPTION REALI FREGE G, 1960, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS MOORE GE, 1953, SOME MAIN PROBLEMS P MCTAGGART JME, 1921, NATURE EXISTENCE, V1 WITTGENSTEIN L, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI MEINONG A, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN NR 10 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02148-5023 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 1982 VL 16 IS 1 BP 133 EP 142 DI 10.2307/2215424 PG 10 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA NG385 UT WOS:A1982NG38500020 ER PT J AU MCINTYRE, R AF MCINTYRE, R TI HUSSERL PHENOMENOLOGICAL CONCEPTION OF INTENTIONALITY AND ITS DIFFICULTIES SO PHILOSOPHIA LA English DT Article RP MCINTYRE, R (reprint author), CALIF STATE UNIV NORTHRIDGE,NORTHRIDGE,CA 91330 CR SMITH DW, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI MCINTYRE R, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI FOLLESDAL D, 1982, HUSSERL INTENTIONALI PUTNAM H, 1977, NAMING NECESSITY NAT MCINTYRE R, 1975, MONIST, V59, P115 HINTIKKA J, 1975, INTENTIONS INTENTION, P192 SMITH DW, 1975, GRAZER PHILOSOPHISCH, V1, P43 BRENTANO F, 1973, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST HUSSERL E, 1973, EXPERIENCE JUDGMENT PUTNAM H, 1973, J PHILOS, V70, P699 KUNG G, 1973, REV METAPHYSICS, V26, P675 PUTNAM H, 1972, PHILOS PAPERS, V2, P215 DREYFUS HL, 1972, LIFE WORLD CONSCIOUS, P154 KRIPKE SA, 1972, SEMANTICS NATURAL LA, P255 FOLLESDAL D, 1972, CONT PHILOS SCANDINA, P417 SMITH DW, 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P550 HUSSERL E, 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO FOLLESDAL D, 1969, J PHILOS, V66, P680 HINTIKKA J, 1969, MODELS MODALITIES HUSSERL E, 1968, LI LOGISCHE UNTERSUC ANSCOMBE GEM, 1968, ANAL PHILOS, P158 BROAD CD, 1965, PERCEIVING SENSING K, P85 HUSSERL E, 1960, CARTESIAN MEDITATION MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 HUSSERL E, 1960, FORMAL TRANSCENDENTA HUSSERL E, 1950, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME, V1 HUSSERL E, 1931, IDEAS GENERAL INTRO NR 27 TC 4 Z9 4 PU BAR ILAN UNIV PI RAMAT GAN PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY, RAMAT GAN, ISRAEL SN 0048-3893 J9 PHILOSOPHIA JI Philosophia PY 1982 VL 11 IS 3-4 BP 223 EP 248 DI 10.1007/BF02380839 PG 26 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA PG949 UT WOS:A1982PG94900001 ER PT J AU PARSONS, T AF PARSONS, T TI NOMINALISTIC THEORIES OF FICTIONAL OBJECTS SO POETICS LA English DT Article RP PARSONS, T (reprint author), UNIV CALIF IRVINE,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,IRVINE,CA 92717 CR PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS ROUTLEY R, 1980, EXPLORING MEINONGS J WALTON KL, 1978, J PHILOS, V75 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS Q, V14 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4 EBERLE RA, 1970, NOMINALISTIC SYSTEMS WOODS J, 1969, SO J PHILOS MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P GOODMAN N, 1956, PROBLEM UNIVERSALS BERKELEY G, 1954, 3 DIALOGUES HYLAS PH LEONARD H, 1940, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V5 RYLE G, 1933, S IMAGINARY OBJECTS RYLE G, 1931, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS WHITEHEAD AN, 1919, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES N RUSSELL B, 1918, MYSTICISM LOGIC FINE K, TOPOI, V1 PARSONS T, TOPOI, V1 NR 18 TC 3 Z9 3 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0304-422X J9 POETICS JI Poetics PY 1982 VL 11 IS 4-6 BP 311 EP 329 DI 10.1016/0304-422X(82)90015-8 PG 19 WC Literature; Sociology SC Literature; Sociology GA QH740 UT WOS:A1982QH74000004 ER PT J AU KERNER, GC AF KERNER, GC TI EMOTIONS ARE JUDGMENTS OF VALUE SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP KERNER, GC (reprint author), MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,E LANSING,MI 48824 CR KERNER GC, 1970, PHILOS PHENOMENO DEC MEINONG A, EMOTIONALE PRAESENTA BRENTANO F, URSPRUNG SITTLICHER NR 3 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PY 1982 VL 1 IS 1-2 BP 52 EP 56 DI 10.1007/BF00157541 PG 5 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA QG133 UT WOS:A1982QG13300004 ER PT J AU LAMBERT, K AF LAMBERT, K TI A LOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF MEINONG PRINCIPLE OF INDEPENDENCE SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP LAMBERT, K (reprint author), UNIV CALIF IRVINE,IRVINE,CA 92717 CR PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS RAPPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12 PARSONS T, 1978, NOUS, V12, P137 TWARDOWSKI K, 1977, CONTENT OBJECT PRESE LAMBERT K, 1976, INQUIRY, V19 ROUTLEY R, 1976, INQUIRY, V19, P247 BURGE T, 1975, NOUS, V8, P309 LAMBERT K, 1974, INQUIRY, V17, P303 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 LAMBERT K, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P37 RYLE G, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P7 CHISHOLM RN, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P25 SCOTT D, 1970, PHILOS PROBLEMS LOGI VANFRAASSEN B, 1969, LOGICAL WAY DOING TH BELNAP ND, 1969, LOGICAL WAY DOING TH SKYRMS B, 1968, J PHILOS, V16, P477 MARGARIS A, 1967, 1ST ORDER MATH LOGIC LEONARD HS, 1967, PRINCIPLES REASONING SCOTT DS, 1967, B RUSSELL PHILOS CEN, P181 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P10 QUINE WV, 1950, METHODS LOGIC RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, P537 MEINONG A, GEGENSTANDSTHEORETIS MEINONG A, WAHRHEIT WAHRSCHEINL MEINONG A, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI MEINONG A, SELBSTDARSTELLUNG MEINONG A, THEORY OBJECTS MEINONG A, UBER ANNAHMEN NR 29 TC 2 Z9 2 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0167-7411 J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS JI Topoi-Int. Rev. Philos. PY 1982 VL 1 IS 1-2 BP 87 EP 96 DI 10.1007/BF00157547 PG 10 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA QG133 UT WOS:A1982QG13300012 ER PT J AU WEST, C AF WEST, C TI NIETZSCHE PREFIGURATION OF POSTMODERN AMERICAN PHILOSOPHY SO BOUNDARY 2-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LITERATURE AND CULTURE LA English DT Article RP WEST, C (reprint author), UNION THEOL SEMINARY,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA CR GLYMOUR C, 1980, THEORY EVIDENCE RORTY R, 1979, PHILOS MIRROR NATURE CAVELL S, 1979, CLAIM REASON STERN JP, 1979, F NIETZSCHE WEST C, 1979, UNION SEMINARY Q REV, V34, P71 PUTNAM H, 1978, MEANING MORAL SCI GOODMAN N, 1978, WAYS WORLDMAKING CHISHOLM R, 1977, THEORY KNOWLEDGE WILLIAM M, 1977, GROUNDLESS BELIEF ES BLANCHOT M, 1977, NEW NIETZSCHE CONT S, P122 DELEUZE G, 1977, NEW NIETZSCHE, P149 KAUFMAN W, 1975, NIETZSCHE PHILOS PSY POLLACK JL, 1975, KNOWLEDGE JUSTIFICAT HOLLINGDALE RJ, 1973, NIETZSCHE GOODMAN N, 1972, PROBLEMS PROJECTS RORTY R, 1972, J PHILOS, V69, P661 BENNETT J, 1971, LOCKE BERKELEY HUME KUHN T, 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU ROSS JJ, 1970, APPEAL GIVEN PASSMORE J, 1970, 100 YEARS PHILOS KUHN T, 1970, CRITICISM GROWTH KNO, P266 QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI RORTY R, 1967, LINGUISTIC TURN RECE DONTO A, 1965, NIETZSCHE PHILOS PRICE HH, 1964, PERCEPTION QUINE WVO, 1963, LOGICAL POINT VIEW QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P AYER AJ, 1958, F EMPIRICAL KNOWLEDG SELLARS W, 1956, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V1 LEWIS CI, 1956, MIND WORLD ORDER FREGE G, 1952, TRANSLATIONS PHILOS LEWIS CI, 1952, PHILOS REV, V61, P168 BRINTON C, 1941, NIETZSCHE SELLARS RW, 1938, REV INT PHILOS, V1, P472 MOORE GE, 1922, PHILOS STUDIES SELLARS RW, 1916, CRITICAL REALISM RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH NIETZSCHE F, TWILIGHT IDOLS NIETZSCHE F, WILL TO POWER NR 42 TC 3 Z9 3 PU DUKE UNIV PRESS PI DURHAM PA BOX 90660, DURHAM, NC 27708-0660 SN 0190-3659 J9 BOUNDARY TWO JI Boundary 2-Int. J. Lit. Cult. PY 1981 VL 9 IS 3 BP 241 EP 269 DI 10.2307/303122 PG 29 WC Literature SC Literature GA NS775 UT WOS:A1981NS77500011 ER PT J AU MIGNOLO, WD AF MIGNOLO, WD TI SEMANTIZATION OF LITERARY FICTION SO DISPOSITIO-REVISTA HISPANICA DE SEMIOTICA LITERARIA LA Spanish DT Article RP MIGNOLO, WD (reprint author), UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109 CR MIGNOLO WD, 1981, MODERN LANGUAGES NOT, V96 PARSONS T, 1980, NONEXISTENT OBJECTS DOLEZEL L, 1980, POETICS TODAY, V1, P7 MIGNOLO WD, 1980, 3ER C INT SEM POET M REIZDERIVAROLA S, 1979, LEXIS, V3, P2 LEWIS D, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P37 MIGNOLO W, 1978, ELEMENTOS PARA TEORI HERRESTEINSMITH B, 1978, MARGIN DISCOURSE TSUGAWA A, 1978, CATEGORIES C, P209 FANTO JA, 1978, SIGN SEMIOTICS WORLD, P280 MARTINEZBONATI F, 1978, DISPOSITIO, V3, P137 LYONS J, 1977, SEMANTICS PRATT ML, 1977, SPEECH ACTO THEORY L LUDMER J, 1977, ONETTI PROCESOS CONS LOTMAN Y, 1977, STRUCTURE ARTISTIC T HASAN R, 1977, CURRENT TRENDS TEXT, P228 SEARLE JR, 1976, LANG SOC, V5, P1 HALLIDAY MAK, 1976, COHESION ENGLISH ADAM JM, 1976, LINGUISTIQUE DISCOUR KURODA SY, 1976, PRAGMATICS LANGUAGE WOLTERSTORFF N, 1976, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V35, P121 ANDREU JL, 1976, SEMINARIO YO EL SUPR, P61 DOLEZHEL L, 1976, SOUND SIGN MEANING, P543 TAMIR N, 1976, PTL-J DESCRIPT POET, V1, P403 DOLEZEL L, 1976, PTL-J DESCRIPT POET, V1, P129 SEARLE JR, 1975, NEW LITERARY HIST, V6, P319 RESCHER N, 1975, THEORY POSSIBILITY C LEJEUNE P, 1975, POETIQUE, V14, P137 PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P561 BENSO S, 1975, THESAURUS, V30, P271 ADAMS RM, 1974, NOUS, V8, P211 WOODS J, 1974, LOGIC FICTION PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 LEWIS D, 1973, COUNTERFACTUALS BANFIELD A, 1973, FOUND LANG, V10, P1 GUIRALDES R, 1973, DS SOMBRA PAZ O, 1973, SIGNO Y EL GARABATO SIMONINGRUMBACH J, 1973, LANGUE DISCOURS SOC, P85 GENETTE G, 1972, FIGURES, V3 GOIC C, 1972, HIST NOVELA HISPANOA DUCROT O, 1972, DICT ENCY SCI LANGAG FUENTES C, 1972, AURA ELIZONDO S, 1972, GRAFOGRAFO BARRENECHEA AM, 1972, REV IBEROAMERICANA, V38, P80 FOUCAULT M, 1971, ORDRE DISCOURS RICOEUR P, 1971, SOC RES, V38, P529 OHMANN R, 1971, PHILOS RHETORIC, V4, P1 BLESTGANA A, 1971, M RIVAS ONETTI JC, 1971, VIDA BREVE GALE RM, 1971, PHILOSOPHY, V46, P324 TODOROV T, 1970, INTRO LIT FANTASTIQU BENVENISTE E, 1970, LANGAGES, V17, P12 LEWIS D, 1970, NOUS, V4, P175 VONWRIGHT GH, 1970, ENSAYO LOGICA MODAL HEREDIAYCAMPUZA.JM, 1970, POESIAS COMPLETAS ROSSUMGUYON FV, 1970, CRITIQUE ROMAN FORCIONE AK, 1970, CERVANTES ARISTOTELE BARTHES R, 1970, INTRO STRUCTURALISM ROSSUMGUYON FV, 1970, POETIQUE, V4, P476 LEWIS DK, 1969, CONVENTION PHILOS ST GENETTE G, 1969, FIGURES, V2 RIVERA J, 1969, VORAGINE SARDUY S, 1969, ESCRITO SOBRE CUERPO FERNANDEZ S, 1968, LOS PECES FERNANDEZDELIZA.J, 1968, PERIQUILLO SARNIENTO RESCHER N, 1968, TOPICS PHILOS LOGIC GOIC C, 1968, NOVELA CHILENA LINSKY L, 1967, REFERRING LUGONES L, 1967, CUENTOS FATALES BENVENISTE E, 1966, PROBLEMES LINGUISTIQ PRIETO LJ, 1966, MENSAJES SENALES BINNS AL, 1966, ESSAYS STYLE LANGUAG BARTHES R, 1966, COMMUNICATIONS, V8 MOUNIN G, 1966, COMMUNICATION POETIQ, P255 DURLING RM, 1965, FIGURE POET RENAISSA ELIZONDO S, 1962, FARABEUF JITRIK N, 1962, PROCEDIMIENTO MENSAJ RILEY EC, 1962, CERVANTES THEORY NOV ROMBERG B, 1962, STUDIES NARRATIVE TE MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P MARTINEZBONATI F, 1960, ESTRUCTURA OBRA LITE BUTOR M, 1960, ESSAIS ROMAN HAMBURGER K, 1957, LOGIC FICTION BENVENISTE E, 1956, R JAKOBSON, P251 ASCASUBI H, 1955, POESIA GAUCHESCA, V3 KAYSER W, 1955, CULTURA U CARACAS, P5 STRAWSON PF, 1950, PROBLEMS PHILOS LANG BUHLER K, 1934, TEORIA LENGUAJE HOLMBERG L, CUENTOS FANTASTICOS CAMBACERES E, SIN RUMBO SANGRE HERNANDEZ J, MARTIN FIERRO NR 91 TC 1 Z9 1 PU UNIV MICHIGAN PI ANN ARBOR PA DEPT ROMANCE LANG 4222 MODERN LANGUAGES BLDG, ANN ARBOR, MI 48109 SN 0734-0591 J9 DISPOSITIO PY 1981 VL 5-6 IS 15-1 BP 85 EP 127 PG 43 WC Language & Linguistics; Literature, Romance SC Linguistics; Literature GA LM620 UT WOS:A1981LM62000004 ER PT J AU CHISHOLM, RM AF CHISHOLM, RM TI DEFINING INTRINSIC VALUE SO ANALYSIS LA English DT Article RP CHISHOLM, RM (reprint author), BROWN UNIV,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912 CR QUINN P, 1978, DIVINE COMMANDS MORA CHISHOLM RM, 1974, PRACTICAL REASON BRENTANO F, 1969, ORIGIN OUR KNOWLEDGE MEINONG A, 1968, ABHANDLUNGEN WERTTHE CHISHOLM RM, 1966, AM PHILOS QUART, V3, P244 NR 5 TC 5 Z9 5 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0003-2638 J9 ANALYSIS JI Analysis PY 1981 VL 41 IS 2 BP 99 EP 100 DI 10.2307/3327241 PG 2 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA LF360 UT WOS:A1981LF36000010 ER PT J AU BOURGEOIS, VW AF BOURGEOIS, VW TI BEYOND RUSSELL AND MEINONG SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP BOURGEOIS, VW (reprint author), UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA CR LAMBERT K, 1974, INQUIRY, V17, P303 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 CHISHOLM RM, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P206 RYLE G, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P255 ROUTLEY R, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P224 LAMBERT K, 1972, DERIVATION COUNTEREX LINSKY L, 1972, PHENOMENOLOGY EXISTE, P192 CASTANEDA HN, 1972, CRITICA, V6, P43 LEBLANC H, 1968, FUNDAMENTA MATH, V52, P125 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P47 QUINE WVO, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW CHURCH A, 1941, CALCULI LAMBDA CONVE RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND, P439 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, P530 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, P533 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH MEINONG A, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN CHISHOLM RM, ENCY PHILOS MEINONG A, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS MEINONG A, THEORY OBJECTS MEINONG A, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 22 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV CALGARY PRESS PI CALGARY PA 2500 UNIVERSITY DR NW, CALGARY AB T2N 1N4, CANADA SN 0045-5091 J9 CAN J PHILOS JI Can. J. Philos. PY 1981 VL 11 IS 4 BP 653 EP 666 PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA NE628 UT WOS:A1981NE62800006 ER PT J AU KREJDLIN, GE AF KREJDLIN, GE TI LOGICAL ANALYSIS OF NATURAL-LANGUAGE - PAPERS PRESENTED AT THE 2ND SOVIET-FINNISH COLLOQUIM ON LOGIC SO NAUCHNO-TEKHNICHESKAYA INFORMATSIYA SERIYA 2-INFORMATSIONNYE PROTSESSY I SISTEMY LA Russian DT Article CR 1979, 2OM SOV FINSK K LOG 1976, SEMIOTIKA INFORMATIK, P181 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P NR 3 TC 0 Z9 0 PU VSESOYUZNYI INST NAUCHNO- TEKHNICHESKOI INFORM PI MOSCOW PA BALTIISKAYA UL 14, 1-19 MOSCOW, RUSSIA SN 0548-0027 J9 NAUCH-TEKHN INFORM 2 JI Nauchn-Tekhnicheskaya Informatsiya Seriya 2-Informatsionnye Protsessy I Sistemy PY 1981 IS 3 BP 25 EP 31 PG 7 WC Computer Science, Information Systems; Information Science & Library Science SC Computer Science; Information Science & Library Science GA LR654 UT WOS:A1981LR65400005 ER PT J AU FRASER, CO AF FRASER, CO TI MEASUREMENT IN PSYCHOLOGY SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article RP FRASER, CO (reprint author), GIPPSLAND INST ADV EDUC,SWITCHBACK RD,CHURCHILL 3842,VICTORIA,AUSTRALIA, AUSTRALIA CR PRYTULAK LS, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P3 WAGENAAR WA, 1975, ACTA PSYCHOL, V39, P225 CLIFF N, 1973, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V24, P473 DAWES RM, 1972, FUNDAMENTALS ATTITUD KRANTZ DH, 1972, J MATH PSYCHOL, V9, P168 KRANTZ DH, 1971, F MEASUREMENT, V1 CURTIS DW, 1970, J EXP PSYCHOL, V83, P201 RULE SJ, 1970, J EXP PSYCHOL, V86, P343 CURTIS DW, 1969, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V5, P89 STEVENS SS, 1968, SCIENCE, V161, P849 CURTIS DW, 1968, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V3, P25 KRANTZ DH, 1968, LECTURES APPLIED MAT, V12 NUNNALLY JC, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY ELLIS B, 1966, BASIC CONCEPTS MEASU COOMBS CH, 1964, THEORY DATA SUPPES P, 1963, HDB MATH PSYCHOL, V1, P1 HAYS WL, 1963, STATISTICS PSYCHOLOG ANDERSON NH, 1961, PSYCHOL BULL, V58, P305 ELLIS B, 1960, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V38, P37 STEVENS SS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P153 SIEGEL S, 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS LORD FM, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P750 BURKE CJ, 1953, PSYCHOL REV, V60, P73 STEVENS SS, 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P1 STEVENS SS, 1946, SCIENCE, V103, P677 1940, ADV SCI, P331 STEVENS SS, 1939, J UNIFIED SCI, V9, P94 CAMPBELL NR, 1938, S MEASUREMENT ITS S, V17 RUSSELL BAW, 1937, PRINCIPLES MATH NAGEL E, 1931, ERKENNTNIS, V2, P313 CAMPBELL NR, 1928, ACCOUNT PRINCIPLES M BRIDGEMANN PW, 1927, LOGIC MODERN PHYSICS CAMPBELL NR, 1921, WHAT IS SCI CAMPBELL NR, 1920, PHYSICS ELEMENTS MEINONG A, 1914, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2 HOLDER O, 1901, BERICHTE VERHANDL MP, V53, P1 NR 36 TC 9 Z9 9 PU BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOC PI LEICESTER PA ST ANDREWS HOUSE, 48 PRINCESS RD EAST, LEICESTER, LEICS, ENGLAND LE1 7DR SN 0007-1269 J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL JI Br. J. Psychol. PY 1980 VL 71 IS FEB BP 23 EP 34 PG 12 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA JG968 UT WOS:A1980JG96800003 ER PT J AU GRIFFIN, N AF GRIFFIN, N TI RUSSELL ON THE NATURE OF LOGIC (1903-1913) SO SYNTHESE LA English DT Article RP GRIFFIN, N (reprint author), MCMASTER UNIV,HAMILTON L8S 4L8,ONTARIO,CANADA CR SOMMERVILLE S, 1979, 4TH INT WITTG S PERKINS RK, 1979, RUSSELL J B RUSSELL, V35, P37 EAMES ER, 1979, RUSSELL J B RUSSELL, V35, P41 HOCHBERG H, 1978, THOUGHT FACT REFEREN GRATTANGUINNESS I, 1977, DEAR RUSSELL DEAR JO BLACKWELL K, 1976, P WITTGENSTEIN C RESCHER N, 1974, STUDIES MODALITY KENNY A, 1973, WITTGENSTEIN RUSSELL B, 1973, ESSAYS ANAL MCGUINNESS B, 1972, REV INT PHILOS, V26, P444 LINSKY L, 1971, REFERENCE MODALITY QUINE WV, 1970, PHILOSOPHY LOGIC PURTILL RL, 1970, AJATUS, V32, P18 QUINE WVO, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI HINTIKKA J, 1969, SEMANTICS PROPOSITIO GRIFFIN JP, 1964, WITTGENSTEINS LOGICA QUINE WV, 1963, SET THEORY ITS LOGIC GEACH PT, 1957, MENTAL ACTS WITTGENSTEIN L, 1957, J PHILOSOPHY, V54, P230 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE QUINE WV, 1956, QUANTIFIERS PROPOSIT WITTGENSTEIN L, 1921, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI RUSSELL B, 1917, MYSTICISM LOGIC RUSSELL B, 1915, MONIST, V25, P212 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE RUSSELL B, 1915, MONIST, V25, P28 RUSSELL B, 1914, KNOWLEDGE EXTERNAL W RUSSELL B, 1914, MONIST, V24, P582 RUSSELL B, 1914, MONIST, V24, P161 RUSSELL B, 1914, MONIST, V24, P435 RUSSELL B, 1914, MONIST, V24, P1 WITTGENSTEIN L, 1913, NOTES LOGIC SEP RUSSELL, 1913, COMMUNICATION 0521 RUSSELL, 1913, COMMUNICATION 0528 RUSSELL B, 1913, PROBLEMS PHILOSOPHY RUSSELL B, 1910, PRINCIPIA MATH RUSSELL B, 1908, MATH LOGIC BASED THE RUSSELL, 1906, COMMUNICATION 0509 RUSSELL B, 1904, MEINONGS THEORY COMP RUSSELL B, 1904, AXIOM INFINITY, P256 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN RUSSELL B, 1901, MATH METAPHYSICIANS RUSSELL B, 1900, CRITICAL EXPOSITION MOORE GE, 1900, MIND, V9, P289 MOORE GE, 1899, MIND, P176 MACCOLL H, 1897, P LONDON MATH SOC, V28, P156 BRADLEY FH, 1893, APPEARANCE REALITY BOLZANO B, 1851, PARADOXIEN UNENDLICH GRIFFIN N, UNPUBLISHED RUSSELL B, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI, pR9 EAMES ER, COLLECTED PAPERS BR, V7 RUSSELL B, UNPUBLISHED NR 53 TC 17 Z9 17 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0039-7857 J9 SYNTHESE JI Synthese PY 1980 VL 45 IS 1 BP 117 EP 188 DI 10.1007/BF00413988 PG 72 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA KS104 UT WOS:A1980KS10400005 ER PT J AU SMITH, B AF SMITH, B TI ON OBJECTS OF HIGHER-ORDER AND HUSSERL PHENOMENOLOGY - MEINONG,A SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1979, OBJECTS HIGHER ORDER NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0031-8094 J9 PHILOS QUART JI Philos. Q. PY 1980 VL 30 IS 120 BP 252 EP 254 DI 10.2307/2219251 PG 3 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA KF596 UT WOS:A1980KF59600011 ER PT J AU DOLLING, E AF DOLLING, E TI EMPTY TERMS AND EXISTENTIAL PROPOSITIONS SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE LA German DT Editorial Material RP DOLLING, E (reprint author), AKAD WISSENSCH DDR,ZENT INST PHILOSOPHIE,OTTO NUSCHKE STR 10-11,DDR-1080 BERLIN,GER DEM REP CR DOLLING E, 1980, DZFPH WESSEL H, 1978, DZFPH ZELISCHTSCHEW WW, 1976, LOGIKA SUSCHTSCHESTW WESSEL H, 1976, LOGIK PHILOS, P93 FREGE G, 1973, SCHRIFTEN LOGIK LEDNIKOW EE, 1973, KRITITSCHESKI ANAL N SCHENK G, 1973, GESCH LOGISCHEN FORM SMIRNOWA ED, 1972, QUANTOREN MODALITATE CARNAP R, 1971, SCHEINPROBLEME PHILO VONSAVIGNY E, 1969, PHILOS NORMALEN SPRA QUINE WVO, 1960, WORD OBJECT STEGMULLER W, 1957, ARCH PHILOS STEGMULLER W, 1956, ARCH PHILOS GOODMAN N, 1955, FACT FICTION FORECAS QUINE WVO, 1936, J PHILOS, P708 RUSSELL B, 1932, EINFUHRUNG MATH LOGI, P96 LESNIEWSKI S, 1931, COMPTES RENDUS SEANC BRENTANO F, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND KANT I, 1876, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN, P480 STMILL J, 1862, SYSTEM DEDUCTIVEN IN HUME D, 1790, ABHANDLUNG MENSCHLIC, P142 WESSEL HJ, UNPUBLISHED FREGE JG, SCHRIFTEN LOGIK, P23 NR 25 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AKADEMIE VERLAG GMBH PI BERLIN PA MUHLENSTRASSE 33-34, D-13187 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0012-1045 J9 DEUT Z PHILOS JI Dtsch. Z. Philos. PY 1980 VL 28 IS 12 BP 1515 EP 1522 PG 8 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA LC059 UT WOS:A1980LC05900009 ER PT J AU BROWN, G AF BROWN, G TI VERA-ENTIA - THE NATURE OF MATHEMATICAL OBJECTS IN DESCARTES SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP BROWN, G (reprint author), UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742 CR CURLEY E, 1978, DESCARTES SKEPTICS COTTINGHAM J, 1976, DESCARTES CONVERSATI ONEIL BE, 1974, EPISTEMOLOGICAL DIRE KENNY A, 1970, DESCARTES PHILOS LET GEWIRTH A, 1970, J PHILOS, V67, P677 KENNY A, 1970, J PHILOS, V67, P692 PENELHUM T, 1969, FACT EXISTENCE, P46 KENNY A, 1968, DESCARTES BREHIER E, 1967, DESCARTES COLLECTION, P197 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE BELEVAL, 1960, LEIBNIZ CRITIQUE DES LAPORTE J, 1950, RATIONALISME DESCART DESCARTES R, 1931, PHILOS WORKS, V1 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE MEINONG A, 1913, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2, P483 DESCARTES R, 1897, OEUVRES, V9 PLATO, PHAEDO DESCARTES R, DISCOURSE METHOD PLATO, CRATYLUS DESCARTES R, NOTES PROGRAMME DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONS PLATO, PARMENIDES DESCARTES R, RULES DIRECTION MIND NR 23 TC 4 Z9 4 PU J HISTORY PHILOSOPHY WASHINGTON UNIV PI ST LOUIS PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY BOX 1073, ST LOUIS, MO 63130 SN 0022-5053 J9 J HIST PHILOS JI J. Hist. Philos. PY 1980 VL 18 IS 1 BP 23 EP 37 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA LV835 UT WOS:A1980LV83500003 ER PT J AU MELANDRI, E AF MELANDRI, E TI LITERARY GENRES AND THEIR ORIGIN SO LINGUA E STILE LA Italian DT Article CR MELANDRI E, 1968, LINEA CIRCOLO STUDIO VEGETTI M, 1968, RIV CRITICA STORIA F, V3 HABERMAS J, 1967, PHILOS RUNDSCHAU VEGETTI M, 1967, RIV CRITICA STORIA F, V2 CANGUILHEM G, 1966, NORMAL PATHOLOGIQUE VEGETTI M, 1966, RIV CRITICA STORIA F, V1 KUHN T, 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU BULTMANN R, 1954, FRAGE ENTMYTHOLOGISI SNELL B, 1952, AUFBAU SPRACHE CONTINI G, 1951, PARAGONE, V16, P3 CROCE B, 1948, BIBLIO VICHIANA HEIDEGGER M, 1947, PLATONS LEHRE WAHRE AUERBACH E, 1946, MIMESIS SCHUTZ A, 1932, SINNHAFTE AUFBAU SOC HEIDEGGER M, 1929, KANT PROBLEM METAPHY CROCE B, 1928, AESTHETICA IN NUCE KUHN CG, 1927, KUHN HIPPOCRATES OPE, V1 HOFFMANN E, 1925, SPRACHE ARCHAISCHE L BENJAMIN W, 1925, URSPRUNG DTSCH TRAUE OGDEN CK, 1923, MEANING MEANING STUD CASSIRER E, 1923, PHILOS SYMBOLISCHEN WITTGENSTEIN L, 1921, LOGISCH PHILOS ABHAN OSTWALD W, 1921, ANN NATURPHILOSOPHIE JASPERS K, 1913, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOPAT WEBER M, 1913, LOGOS, V4, P427 NATORP P, 1903, PLATOS IDEENLEHRE BERGSON H, 1899, ESSAI DONNEES IMMEDI MEINONG A, 1899, GEGENSTANDE HOHERER HERTZ H, 1894, PRINZIPIEN MECHANIK HELMHOLTZ H, 1879, TATSACHEN WAHRNEHMUN STEINTHAL H, 1863, GESCH SPRACHWISSENSC HUMBOLDT WV, 1827, VERSCHIEDENHEITEN ME NR 32 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SOC ED IL MULINO PI BOLOGNA PA STRADA MAGGIORE 37, 40125 BOLOGNA, ITALY SN 0024-385X J9 LINGUA STILE JI Ling. Stile PY 1980 VL 15 IS 3 BP 391 EP 431 PG 41 WC Language & Linguistics; Literature SC Linguistics; Literature GA LQ864 UT WOS:A1980LQ86400006 ER PT J AU KALSI, MLS AF KALSI, MLS TI ON MEINONG PSEUDO-OBJECTS SO SOUTHWESTERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1978, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI KALSI MLS, 1978, A MEINONG OBJECTS HI RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, P12 CHISHOLM RM, 1967, REALISM BACKGROUND P MEINONG A, UEBER ANNAHMEN, V2 ACKERMANN D, SW J PHILOSOPHY, V9, P145 NR 6 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SOUTHWESTERN J PHILOS PI NORMAN PA 605 DALE HALL TOWER 455 W LINDSEY, NORMAN, OK 73019 SN 0038-481X J9 SOUTHWEST J PHILOS PY 1980 VL 11 IS 1 BP 115 EP 123 PG 9 WC Philosophy; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary SC Philosophy; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA KB917 UT WOS:A1980KB91700012 ER PT J AU CASTANEDA, HN AF CASTANEDA, HN TI FICTION AND REALITY - THEIR FUNDAMENTAL CONNECTIONS - ESSAY ON THE ONTOLOGY OF TOTAL EXPERIENCE SO POETICS LA English DT Article RP CASTANEDA, HN (reprint author), INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA CR CASTANEDA H, 1978, NOUS, V12, P189 CASTANEDA HN, 1977, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V2, P165 WETTSTEIN H, 1977, MIDWEST STUDIES PHIL, V2, P187 CASTANEDA HN, 1977, SYNTHESE, V35, P285 CASTANEDA HN, 1975, AM PHILOS QUART, V12, P131 CASTANEDA HN, 1975, PHILOSOPHIA, P121 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 CASTANEDA HN, 1972, CRITICA, V6, P43 CASTANEDA HN, 1967, AM PHILOS QUART, V4, P85 LIPPS T, 1903, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V4 CHISHOLM RM, CITED INDIRECTLY MEINONG A, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V1, P599 KRAUT H, THERE IS FUTURE SOSA E, COMMUNICATION CASTANEDA HN, UNPUBLISHED NR 15 TC 23 Z9 23 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0304-422X J9 POETICS JI Poetics PY 1979 VL 8 IS 1-2 BP 31 EP 62 DI 10.1016/0304-422X(79)90014-7 PG 32 WC Literature; Sociology SC Literature; Sociology GA GU136 UT WOS:A1979GU13600002 ER PT J AU PARSONS, T AF PARSONS, T TI METHODOLOGY OF NONEXISTENCE SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article RP PARSONS, T (reprint author), UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA CR LEWIS D, 1978, AM PHILOS QUART, V15, P37 CASTANEDA, 1978, NOUS, V12, P189 PARSONS T, 1978, NOUS, V12, P137 RAPAPORT WJ, 1978, NOUS, V12, P153 VANINWAGEN P, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P299 CASTANEDA HN, 1977, SYNTHESE, V35, P285 ROUTLEY, 1976, INQUIRY, V19, P247 STINE GC, 1976, J PHILOS LOGIC, V5, P491 WOLTERSTORFF N, 1976, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V35, P121 QUINE, 1975, LOGICAL ENTERPRISE PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P73 SMITH DW, 1975, GRAZER PHILOSOPHISCH, V1, P43 WOODS J, 1974, LOGIC FICTION LAMBERT K, 1974, INQUIRY, V17, P303 CHURCH A, 1974, NOUS, V8, P135 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 HATCHER WS, 1972, J PHILOS LOGIC, V1, P349 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE, pCH1 MISHALANI JK, 1962, PHILOS REV, V71, P185 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P CHURCH, 1956, INTRO MATH LOGIC RYLE G, 1933, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, P18 MEINONG, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS PARSONS T, NON-EXISTENT OBJECTS PARSONS T, UNPUBLISHED NR 26 TC 7 Z9 7 PU J PHILOSOPHY INC PI NEW YORK PA COLUMBIA UNIV 709 PHILOSOPHY HALL, NEW YORK, NY 10027 SN 0022-362X J9 J PHILOS JI J. Philos. PY 1979 VL 76 IS 11 BP 649 EP 662 DI 10.2307/2025698 PG 14 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA HX211 UT WOS:A1979HX21100007 ER PT J AU RAPAPORT, WJ AF RAPAPORT, WJ TI ADVERBIAL MEINONGIAN THEORY SO ANALYSIS LA English DT Article RP RAPAPORT, WJ (reprint author), SUNY COLL FREDONIA,FREDONIA,NY 14063, USA CR RAPAPORT W, 1978, NOUS, V12 JACKSON F, 1975, METAPHILOSOPHY, V6, P127 GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG CHISHOLM R, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P207 CASTANNEDA HN, 1972, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 MEINONG A, 1971, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA, V2, P481 SELLARS W, 1969, LOGICAL WAY DOING TH, P219 CHISHOLM R, 1966, THEORY KNOWLEDGE CHISHOLM R, 1957, PERCEIVING BRENTANO F, 1874, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P39 NR 10 TC 5 Z9 5 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0003-2638 J9 ANALYSIS JI Analysis PY 1979 VL 39 IS 2 BP 75 EP 81 DI 10.2307/3327784 PG 7 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA GR516 UT WOS:A1979GR51600005 ER PT J AU CHISHOLM, RM AF CHISHOLM, RM TI SOCRATIC METHOD AND THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE SO RATIO-NEW SERIES LA English DT Article RP CHISHOLM, RM (reprint author), BROWN UNIV,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912, USA CR CHISHOLM R, 1977, THEORY KNOWLEDGE NELSON L, 1973, GESCHICHTE KRITIK ER MEINONG A, 1968, EMOTIONELLE PRASENTA, V3, P287 BRENTANO F, 1955, PSYCHOLOGIE EMPIRISC NELSON L, 1949, SOCRATIC METHOD CRIT NELSON L, 1930, SOGENANNTE ERKENNTNI NELSON L, 1929, ABHANDLUNGEN F SCHUL, V5 PRITCHARD HA, 1912, MIND, V21 KASTIL A, 1912, JF FRIES LEHRE UNMIT NELSON L, 1912, ABHANDLUNGEN F SCHUL, V3 FRIES JF, 1828, NEUE ODER ANTHR KRIT KANT I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON EMPIRICUS S, OUTLINES PYRRHONISM NR 13 TC 3 Z9 3 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0034-0006 J9 RATIO JI Ratio-New Ser. PY 1979 VL 21 IS 2 BP 97 EP 108 PG 12 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA JR074 UT WOS:A1979JR07400002 ER PT J AU PARSONS, T AF PARSONS, T TI REFERRING TO NONEXISTENT OBJECTS SO THEORY AND DECISION LA English DT Article RP PARSONS, T (reprint author), UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA CR PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOSOPHISCH, V1 DONNELLAN K, 1974, PHILOSOPHICAL REV PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOSOPHY, V71 SCALES R, 1969, THESIS U CALIFORNIA LINSKY L, 1967, REFERRING FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE QUINE WV, 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P4 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P PARSONS T, UNPUBLISHED NR 9 TC 7 Z9 7 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0040-5833 J9 THEOR DECIS JI Theory Decis. PY 1979 VL 11 IS 1 BP 95 EP 110 DI 10.1007/BF00126695 PG 16 WC Economics; Social Sciences, Mathematical Methods SC Business & Economics; Mathematical Methods In Social Sciences GA GU982 UT WOS:A1979GU98200008 ER PT J AU SMITH, B AF SMITH, B TI COMPLETE WORKS, VOL 1, PUBLICATIONS ON PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 2, PUBLICATIONS ON THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE AND THEORY OF OBJECTS, VOL 3, PUBLICATIONS ON THEORY OF VALUE, VOL 4, ASSUMPTIONS, VOL 5, PHILOSOPHY AND OTHER WORKS, VOL 6, POSSIBILITY AND PROBABILITY, VOL 7, HITHERTO UNCOLLECTED WRITING SO ANNALS OF SCIENCE LA English DT Book Review RP SMITH, B (reprint author), UNIV MANCHEST,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,ENGLAND CR MEINONG A, 1969, GESAMTAUSGABE, V1 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V3 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V6 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V4 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V7 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V2 MEINONG A, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5 NR 7 TC 0 Z9 0 PU TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI LONDON PA ONE GUNPOWDER SQUARE, LONDON, ENGLAND EC4A 3DE SN 0003-3790 J9 ANN SCI JI Ann. Sci. PY 1979 VL 36 IS 6 BP 636 EP 638 PG 3 WC History & Philosophy Of Science SC History & Philosophy of Science GA HZ593 UT WOS:A1979HZ59300012 ER PT J AU SMITH, B AF SMITH, B TI COMPLETE WORKS - SUPPLEMENT ON UNPUBLISHED NOTES AND FRAGMENTS SO ANNALS OF SCIENCE LA English DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1978, GESAMTAUSGABE ERGANZ NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI LONDON PA ONE GUNPOWDER SQUARE, LONDON, ENGLAND EC4A 3DE SN 0003-3790 J9 ANN SCI JI Ann. Sci. PY 1979 VL 36 IS 6 BP 636 EP 638 PG 3 WC History & Philosophy Of Science SC History & Philosophy of Science GA HZ593 UT WOS:A1979HZ59300013 ER PT J AU ROUTLEY, R ROUTLEY, V AF ROUTLEY, R ROUTLEY, V TI (LOGICAL) IMPORTANCE OF NOT EXISTING SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article C1 AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,CANBERRA 2600,ACT,AUSTRALIA. RP ROUTLEY, R (reprint author), AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,CANBERRA 2600,ACT,AUSTRALIA CR ROUTLEY R, 1978, RELEVANT LOGICS THEI SMART JJC, 1977, AUSTR ASS LOG C MELB THOMASON RH, 1977, MONIST, V60, P340 ROUTLEY R, 1975, P 15TH WORL C PHIL, V5, P581 PARSONS T, 1975, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V1, P73 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 BRADY R, 1973, AUSTR J PHILOSOPHY, V51, P211 CHISOLM RM, 1973, PHILOS STUD, V24, P245 ROUTLEY R, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P224 CHISHOLM RM, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS ROUTLEY R, 1969, NOTRE DAME J FORM L, V10, P113 LINSKY L, 1967, REFERRING KAPLAN B, 1964, INNER WORLD MENTAL I QUINE WVO, 1964, LOGICAL POINT VIEW SMART JJC, 1963, PHILOSOPHY SCI REALI ARMSTRONG DM, 1961, PERCEPTION PHYSICAL CHISHOLM R, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P HUXLEY A, 1959, DOORS PERCEPTION, P95423 MOORE GE, 1959, PHILOSOPHICAL PAPERS MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN HAMILTON W, 1845, WORKS T REID QUINE WVO, MATH LOGIC QUINE WVO, SET THEORY ITS LOGIC ROUTLEY R, UNPUBLISHED NR 24 TC 1 Z9 1 PU CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC PI OTTAWA PA MORISSET HALL #375, UNIV OTTAWA, OTTAWA ON K1N 6N5, CANADA SN 0012-2173 J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS JI Dialogue-Can. Philos. Rev. PY 1979 VL 18 IS 2 BP 129 EP 165 PG 37 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA HC400 UT WOS:A1979HC40000001 ER PT J AU STACK, GJ AF STACK, GJ TI NIETZSCHE AND THE QUESTION OF VALUE SO FOLIA HUMANISTICA LA Spanish DT Article RP STACK, GJ (reprint author), SUNY COLL BROCKPORT,DEPT FILOSOFIA,BROCKPORT,NY 14420 CR KAUFFMANN W, 1968, VOLUNTAD PODER, P380 LEVY O, 1964, OBRAS COMPLETAS NIET, V15 LEVY O, 1964, OBRAS COMPLETAS NIET, V14, P113 WILLIAMS WD, 1952, NIETZSCHE FRENCH, P104 1926, WERKE, V12, P95 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOLOGISCH ETICHE, P15 GESAMMELTE WERKE, V16, P245 WERKE, V2, P323 NR 8 TC 0 Z9 0 PU FOLIA HUMANISTICA PI BARCELONA PA C/MUNTANER 303, 08021 BARCELONA, SPAIN SN 0015-5594 J9 FOLIA HUMANISTICA JI Folia Humanistica PY 1979 VL 17 IS 204 BP 701 EP 713 PG 13 WC Humanities, Multidisciplinary SC Arts & Humanities - Other Topics GA JD922 UT WOS:A1979JD92200005 ER PT J AU PIETERSMA, H AF PIETERSMA, H TI VALUE OF MAN AS A KNOWER SO HUMANITAS LA English DT Article RP PIETERSMA, H (reprint author), UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA CR KOERNER S, 1974, CATEGORIAL FRAMEWORK TAYLOR R, 1974, METAPHYSICS, P118 MARCEL, 1965, BEING HAVING, P109 DESCARTES, PHILOSOPHICAL WRITIN MEINONG A, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI PASCAL, PENSEES NIETZSCHE, WILL POWER CARNAP R, EMPIRICISM SEMANTICS NR 8 TC 0 Z9 0 PU INST FORMATIVE SPIRITUALITY PI PITTSBURGH PA DUQUESNE UNIV, PITTSBURGH, PA 15282 J9 HUMANITAS PY 1979 VL 15 IS 2 BP 177 EP 190 PG 14 WC Philosophy; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary; Religion SC Philosophy; Social Sciences - Other Topics; Religion GA GV836 UT WOS:A1979GV83600005 ER PT J AU SMITH, Q AF SMITH, Q TI SCHELER,MAX AND THE CLASSIFICATION OF FEELINGS SO JOURNAL OF PHENOMENOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article RP SMITH, Q (reprint author), UNIV KENTUCKY,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA CR SMITH Q, 1977, PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIE, V25 FRINGS M, 1974, M SCHELER CENTENNIAL, P123 HILDEBRAND DV, 1953, ETHICS, P351 SCHELER M, FORMALISM ETHICS NON HARTMANN N, ETHICS SCHELER M, MEANING SUFFERING MEINONG A, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI BRENTANO F, F CONSTRUCTION ETHIC SCHELER M, NATURE SYMPATHY SCHELER M, ORDO AMORIS HUSSERL E, IDEAS NR 11 TC 3 Z9 3 PU HUMANITIES PRESS INC PI ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS PA 165 FIRST AVENUE, ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NJ 07716-1289 SN 0047-2662 J9 J PHENOMENOL PSYCHOL JI J. Phenomenol. Psychol. PY 1978 VL 9 IS 1-2 BP 114 EP 138 DI 10.1163/156916278X00050 PG 25 WC Psychology SC Psychology GA HE139 UT WOS:A1978HE13900004 ER PT J AU [Anonymous] AF [Anonymous] TI METATHEORY OF EDUCATION - GERMAN - DERBOLAV,J SO PADAGOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU LA German DT Book Review CR RITZEL W, 1978, 6 K DTSCH GES ERZ TU BREZINKA, 1976, ERZIEHUNGSZIELE ERZI DERBOLAV J, 1976, GRUNDLAGEN PROBLEME DERBOLAV J, 1976, KRITIK METAKRITIK PR DERBOLAV J, 1975, GRUNDLAGEN WISSENSCH, V29, P38 DERBOLAV J, 1975, PADAGOGIK POLITIK SY, P91 WATZLAWICK B, 1974, MENSCHLICHE KOMMUNIK BREZINKA, 1974, GRUNDBEGRIFFE ERZIEH BREZINKA W, 1971, ERZIEHUNG LEBENSHILF BOLLNOW OF, 1971, Z PAD, V17, P683 DERBOLAV J, 1970, PADAGOGISCHE STUDIEN, P93 ROMBACH H, 1967, Z PADAGOGIK, V13, P37 BREZINKA, 1966, VEROFFENTLICHUNGEN W BREZINKA W, 1966, ERZIEHER SEINE AUFGA KANTS, 1962, VGL DAZU EINSCHLAGIG, V16, P171 SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1957, PADAGOGISCHE SCHRIFT, V1 BREZINKA W, 1955, ERZIEHUNG ALS BERUF MARX K, 1953, FRUHSCHRIFTEN, P214 CHERNISS H, 1944, ARISTOTLES CRITICISM, V1 MEINONG A, 1919, BEITRAGE PADAGOGIK D, P36 FEUERBACHS L, 1846, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V2, P18 DERBOLAV J, METATHEORIE ERZIEHUN NR 22 TC 0 Z9 0 PU VERLAG HANS RICHARZ PI ST AUGUSTIN 1 PA POSTFACH 1165, W-5205 ST AUGUSTIN 1, GERMANY SN 0030-9273 J9 PADAGOG RUNDSCH PY 1978 VL 32 IS 4 BP 331 EP 342 PG 12 WC Education & Educational Research SC Education & Educational Research GA FF263 UT WOS:A1978FF26300007 ER PT J AU PARSONS, T AF PARSONS, T TI NUCLEAR AND EXTRA-NUCLEAR PROPERTIES, MEINONG, AND LEIBNITZ SO NOUS LA English DT Article C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01002. CR GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P MATES B, LEIBNIZ PARSONS T, UNPUBLISHED ROUTLEY R, UNPUBLISHED NR 8 TC 9 Z9 9 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02148-5023 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 1978 VL 12 IS 2 BP 137 EP 151 DI 10.2307/2214689 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA FQ774 UT WOS:A1978FQ77400003 ER PT J AU RAPAPORT, WJ AF RAPAPORT, WJ TI MEINONGIAN THEORIES AND A RUSSELLIAN PARADOX SO NOUS LA English DT Article C1 SUNY COLL FREDONIA,FREDONIA,NY 14063. CR CLARK RL, 1978, NOUS, V12 PARSONS T, 1978, NOUS, V12, P137 CASTANEDA H, 1978, NOUS, V12, P189 RAPAPORT WJ, 1977, DEC EAST DIV M AM PH PARSONS T, 1976, MAY AM PHIL ASS WEST RAPAPORT W, 1976, THESIS INDIANA U CASTANEDA HN, 1976, CRITICA, V8, P109 JERRISON HJ, 1976, SCI AM, V234, P90 CASTANEDA HN, 1975, AM PHILOS QUART, V12, P131 CASTANEDA HN, 1975, THINKING DOING PHILO CASTANEDA HN, 1975, APR AM PHIL ASS WEST LANDESMAN C, 1975, APR AM PHIL ASS WEST CASTANEDA HN, 1975, PHILOSOPHIA, V5, P121 STRAWSON PF, 1974, SUBJECT PREDICATE LO GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG LAMBERT K, 1974, INQUIRY, V17, P303 GROSSMANN R, 1974, NOUS, V8, P67 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, NOUS, V8, P381 PARSONS T, 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P561 CASTANEDA HN, 1974, PHILOSOPHIA, V4, P3 LAMBERT K, 1973, INQUIRY, V16, P221 CHISOLM RM, 1973, PHILOS STUD, V24, P245 ROUTLEY R, 1973, REV INT PHILOS, V27, P224 GROSSMANN R, 1972, NOUS, V6, P153 GRANDY RE, 1972, J PHILOS LOGIC, V1, P137 COCCHIARELLA N, 1972, NOUS, V6, P165 1971, OXFORD ENGLISH DICTI GREGORY RL, 1970, INTELLIGENT EYE ORAYEN R, 1970, CUADERNOS FILOSOFIA, V10, P327 GROSSMANN R, 1969, AM PHILOS QUART, V6, P17 QUINE WV, 1969, WORDS OBJECTIONS, P292 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE CHISHOLM RM, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P3 BERGMANN G, 1959, MEANING EXISTENCE MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONAL PRESENTATI MEINONG A, 1915, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG, V6 MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN MEINONG A, 1907, A MEINONG GESAMTAUSG, V5, P197 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P204 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P336 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P509 MEINONG A, 1904, ALEXIUS MEINONG GESA, V2, P481 CASTANEDA HN, UNPUBLISHED NR 43 TC 36 Z9 36 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI CAMBRIDGE PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02148-5023 SN 0029-4624 J9 NOUS JI Nous PY 1978 VL 12 IS 2 BP 153 EP 180 DI 10.2307/2214690 PG 28 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA FQ774 UT WOS:A1978FQ77400004 ER PT J AU ROLLMANN, H AF ROLLMANN, H TI DEUSSEN, NIETZSCHE, AND VEDANTA SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF IDEAS LA English DT Article RP ROLLMANN, H (reprint author), MCMASTER UNIV,HAMILTON L8S 4L8,ONTARIO,CANADA CR NIETZSCHE F, 1973, WERKE BANDEN NIETZSCHE F, 1969, GENEALOGY MORALS NIETZSCHE F, 1968, WILL POWER NIETZSCHE F, 1966, BEYOND GOOD EVIL GLASENAPP HV, 1960, INDIENBILD DEUTSCHER ALSDORF L, 1942, DEUTSCH INDISCHE GEI, V7 MOCKRAUER F, 1928, JB SCHOPENHAUER GESE, V9, P1 DEUSSEN P, 1922, MEIN LEBEN MEINONG A, 1920, ALMANACH WIENER AKAD, V70, P242 SCHOLZ H, 1920, KANT STUDIEN, V24, P304 STRAUSS O, 1917, DEUTSCHES BIOGRAPHIS, V2, P360 OEHLER R, 1916, F NIETZSCHES BRIEFWE CARUS P, 1913, OPEN COURT, V27, P616 DEUSSEN P, 1912, JB SCHOPENHAUER GESE, V1, P13 DEUSSEN P, 1901, LEIPZIGER TAGEBLATT DEUSSEN P, 1901, ERINNERUNGEN F NIETZ DEUSSEN P, 1900, WIENER RUNDSCHAU, V4, P353 ROHDE, F NIETZSCH GES, V3 DEUSSEN, F NIETZSCH GES, V2 GAST P, F NIETZSCH GES, V5 LEIPZIG, F NIETZSCH GES, V1 MEYSENBURG M, F NIETZSCH GES, V4 NR 22 TC 0 Z9 0 PU J HISTORY IDEAS PI PHILADELPHIA PA TEMPLE UNIV-SUITE 750 HUMANITIES BLDG, PHILADELPHIA, PA 19122 SN 0022-5037 J9 J HIST IDEAS JI J. Hist. Ideas PY 1978 VL 39 IS 1 BP 125 EP 132 DI 10.2307/2709076 PG 8 WC Ethics; History; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; History; Philosophy GA EL465 UT WOS:A1978EL46500008 ER PT J AU MARGOLIS, J AF MARGOLIS, J TI REMEMBERING SO MIND LA English DT Article C1 TEMPLE UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122. CR LEHRER K, 1974, KNOWLEDGE, P76 MEINONG A, 1973, EMPIRICAL KNOWLEDGE, P256 MARGOLIS J, 1973, KNOWLEDGE EXISTENCE, pCH1 MARGOLIS J, 1973, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V2, P461 MARGOLIS J, 1972, THEORY PERCEPTION ME, V3, P244 DENNETT D, 1969, CONTENT CONSCIOUSNES DRETSKE F, 1969, SEEING KNOWING CHISHOLM R, 1966, THEORY KNOWLEDGE MARTIN CB, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P161 RADFORD C, 1966, ANALYSIS, V27, P1 MUNSAT S, 1966, CONCEPT MEMORY SMITH B, 1966, MEMORY, pCH1 MALCOLM N, 1963, KNOWLEDGE CERTAINTY, P222 LEYDEN WV, 1961, REMEMBERING, P60 CHISHOLM R, 1957, PERCEIVING BRANDT RB, 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P78 PENFIELD W, 1954, EPILEPSY FUNCTIONAL TINBERGEN N, 1951, STUDY INSTINCT, pCH5 FURLONG EJ, 1951, STUDY MEMORY, P89 ANSCOMBE GEM, 1950, PHILOSOPHICAL ANALYS MARGOLIS J, TO BE PUBLISHED MARGOLIS J, UNPUBLISHED NR 22 TC 2 Z9 2 PU OXFORD UNIV PRESS PI OXFORD PA GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP SN 0026-4423 J9 MIND JI Mind PY 1977 VL 86 IS 342 BP 186 EP 205 PG 20 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA DB482 UT WOS:A1977DB48200002 ER PT J AU GRIFFIN, N AF GRIFFIN, N TI RUSSELL HORRIBLE TRAVESTY OF MEINONG SO RUSSELL-THE JOURNAL OF THE BERTRAND RUSSELL ARCHIVES LA English DT Article C1 MCMASTER UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,HAMILTON L8S 4L8,ONTARIO,CANADA. CR FINDLAY JN, 1977, MIND, V86, P141 GROSSMANN, 1974, MEINONG, P69 RUSSELL B, 1974, PROBLEMS PHILOSOPHY, pCH10 1973, RUSSELL SPR CAMPBELL R, 1972, PHILOSOPHICAL PAPERS, V1, P89 RYLE G, 1971, COLLECTED PAPERS, V2, P353 RAMSDEN E, 1971, RUSSELL WIN, P3 LINSKY L, 1967, REFERRING, P16 SUTER R, 1966, PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENO, V27, P512 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE, pR11 RUSSELL B, 1963, SCEPTICAL ESSAYS, P50 BOCHENSKI IM, 1961, HISTORY FORMAL LOGIC, P371 RUSSELL B, 1959, MY PHILOSOPHICAL DEV, P84 RUSSELL B, 1956, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P48 WEITZ M, 1944, PHILOSOPHY B RUSSELL, P93 RUSSELL B, 1921, ANAL MIND, P16 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS, P169 MEINONG A, 1914, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND, V16, P436 RUSSELL B, 1905, MIND, V14, P530 RUSSELL B, 1903, PRINCIPLES MATH, P43 MEINONG A, 1902, UBER ANNAHMEN, P154 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 MOORE GE, 1899, MIND, V8, P176 RUSSELL B, PHILOSOPHY B RUSSELL, P13 RUSSELL B, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS RUSSELL B, MEINONGS THEORY COMP MEINONG A, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 28 TC 2 Z9 2 PU MCMASTER UNIV LIBRARY PRESS PI HAMILTON PA BERTRAND RUSSELL ARCHIVES MCMASTER UNIV, HAMILTON ON L8S 4L6, CANADA SN 0036-0163 J9 RUSSELL JI Russell-J. Bertrand Russell Arch. PY 1977 IS 25-2 BP 39 EP 51 PG 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA FK450 UT WOS:A1977FK45000003 ER PT J AU GROSSMANN, R AF GROSSMANN, R TI STRUCTURES VERSUS SETS - PHILOSOPHICAL BACKGROUND OF GESTALT PSYCHOLOGY SO CRITICA-REVISTA HISPANOAMERICANA DE FILOSOFIA LA English DT Article C1 INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401. CR GROSSMANN R, 1975, ACTION KNOWLEDGE REA, P129 GROSSMANN R, 1974, MEINONG HUSSERL, 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO GELLNER E, 1968, READINGS PHILOSOPHY WERTHEIMER M, 1967, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P1 VOLKELT H, 1967, GANZHEITS PSYCHOLOGI, P31 WATSON RA, 1966, DOWNFALL CARTESIANIS HOCHBERG H, 1966, AM PHILOSOPHICAL Q, V3, P1 EHRENFEL, 1965, PHILOSOPHENBRIEFE, P74 CANTOR G, 1962, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN BERGMANN G, 1957, PHILOSOPHY SCI, P157 BERGMANN G, 1952, PHILOS Q, V2, P140 BERGMANN G, 1948, PSYCHOLOGICAL B, V45, P351 BERGMANN G, 1944, PHILOS SCI, V11, P209 GRELLING K, 1938, ERKENNTNIS, V7, P357 GRELLING K, 1937, ERKENNTNIS, V7, P211 MEINONG A, 1914, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V1, P280 MEINONG A, 1913, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2, P379 HUSSERL, 1894, PHILOSOPHISCHE MONAT, V30 EHRENFELS CV, 1890, VIERTEL JAHRSSCHRIFT, V3, P249 STUMPF C, 1873, PSYCHOLOGISCHEN URSP, P113 BERKELEY G, TREATISE CONCERNIN 1 HUSSERL E, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V2, P440 NR 23 TC 1 Z9 1 PU CRITICA PI MEXICO CITY PA APARTADO 70-447, MEXICO CITY 04510, MEXICO SN 0011-1503 J9 CRITICA JI Crit.-Rev. Hispanoam. Filos. PY 1977 VL 9 IS 27 BP 3 EP 21 PG 19 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA FG513 UT WOS:A1977FG51300001 ER PT J AU HARTMANN, K AF HARTMANN, K TI SELF-EVIDENCE SO JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH SOCIETY FOR PHENOMENOLOGY LA English DT Article C1 UNIV TUBINGEN,D-7400 TUBINGEN 1,FED REP GER. CR TUGENDAT, 1976, VORLESUNGEN EINFUHRU FINDLAY JN, 1975, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V4 HARTMANN K, 1972, HEGEL COLLECTION CRI, P101 RUSSELL, 1971, PHANOMENOLOGIE SPRAC HARTMANN K, 1971, J BRIT SOC PHENOMEN, V2, P10 FINDLAY JN, 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V3 MAYERHILLEBRAND F, 1970, VERSUCH ERKENNTNIS FINDLAY JN, 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V2, P728 FINDLAY JN, 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V1, P40 CHISHOLM R, 1967, ENCYCLOPEDIA PHILOSO TUGENDHAT E, 1967, WAHRHEITSBEGRIFF HUS, P32 HUSSERL, 1966, ANALYSEN PASSIVEN SY 1964, PHENOMENOLOGY INTERN ALSTON WP, 1964, IDEA PHENOMENOLOGY SOKOLOWSKI R, 1964, FORMATION HUSSERL CO, P65 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE, pCH1 HUSSERL, 1962, IDEAS, V1, P177 SPIEGELBERG H, 1960, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV, V1, P107 STEGMULLER W, 1960, HAUPSTROMUNGEN GEGEN, P35 HUSSERL, 1959, ERSTE PHILOSOPHIE, V2 WAGNER H, 1959, PHILOSOPHIE REFLEXIO, P59 1956, LEHRE RICHTIGEN URTE, P101 HUSSERL, 1954, KRISIS EUROPAISCHEN WAGNER H, 1953, PHILOSOPHISCHE RUNDS, V1, P1 1950, CARTESIANISCHE MEDIT, P97 GOTTINGEN, 1947, IDEE PHANOMENOLOGIE SARTRE, 1936, RECHERCHES PHILOSOPH, P85 1933, KATEGORIENLEHRE, P210 PFERD, 1930, WAHRHEIT EVIDENZ, P88 KANT I, 1929, CRITIQUE PURE REASON, P154 BRENTANO, 1924, PSYCHOLOGIE EMPIRISC, V1, P124 MEINONG A, 1902, UEBER ANNAHMEN BRENTANO, 1874, PSYCHOLOGIE EMPIRISC, V2, P180 LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V2, P552 CHISHOLM R, ENCYCLOPEDIA PHILOSO GIBSON WRB, IDEAS CARTESIANISCHE MEDIT, V5, P121 LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, V1, P342 NR 38 TC 0 Z9 0 PU HAIGH & HOCHLAND LTD PI MANCHESTER PA PRECINCT CENTRE OXFORD RD, MANCHESTER, ENGLAND M13 9QA SN 0007-1773 J9 J BRIT SOC PHENOMEN JI J. Br. Soc. Phenomenol. PY 1977 VL 8 IS 2 BP 79 EP 93 PG 15 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA DL920 UT WOS:A1977DL92000002 ER PT J AU HUSSERL, EG AF HUSSERL, EG TI PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDIES IN ELEMENTS OF LOGIC SO PERSONALIST LA English DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1889, Z PHILOSOPHIE PHILOS, V95, P202 MEINONG, 1877, SITZUNGSBERICHTEN PH, V87, P200 EHRENFELS, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14 ERDMANN B, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V10, P343 HUSSERL EG, PHILOSOPHIE ARITHMET, V1, pCH12 CAUCHY, EXERCISES ANALYSE PH CAUCHY, COURS ANALYSE ALGEBR JAMES W, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOLOG, V1, P258 MEINONG, Z PSYCHOLOGIE PHYSIO, V2, P253 ERDMANN B, LOGIK, V1, P229 STUMPF C, UEBER PSYCHOLOGISCHE, P109 NR 11 TC 1 Z9 1 PU UNIV SOUTHERN CALIF PI LOS ANGELES PA SCHOOL PHILOSOPHY, LOS ANGELES, CA 90007 SN 0031-5621 J9 PERSONALIST PY 1977 VL 58 IS 4 BP 297 EP 320 PG 24 WC History; Philosophy SC History; Philosophy GA DX802 UT WOS:A1977DX80200002 ER PT J AU MARGOLIS, J AF MARGOLIS, J TI AXIOM OF EXISTENCE - REDUCTIO-AD-ABSURDUM SO SOUTHERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 TEMPLE UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122. CR QUINE WV, 1974, ROOTS REFERENCE WOODS J, 1974, LOGIC FICTION, P32 MARGOLIS J, 1973, KNOWLEDGE EXISTENCE, pCH3 MARGOLIS J, 1973, PHILOSOPHIA, V3, P413 QUINE WV, 1969, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI, P106 MARGOLIS J, 1969, MONIST, V53, P231 SEARLE JR, 1969, SPEECH ACTS ESSAY PH, P77 PEARS D, 1967, B RUSSELL BRIT TRADI LINSKY L, 1967, REFERRING, pCH6 DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281 SELLARS W, 1963, SCI PERCEPTION REALI, P91 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P QUINE WV, 1960, WORD OBJECT, P27 ALSTON WP, 1958, PHILOS STUD, V9, P8 QUINE WV, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P12 STRAWSON PF, 1950, MIND, V59, P320 CARNAP R, 1937, LOGICAL SYNTAX LANGU LESNIEWSKI S, 1929, FUND MATH, V14, P1 RUSSELL B, KNOWLEDGE ACQUAINTAN RUSSELL BAW, PHILOSOPHY LOGICAL A NR 20 TC 5 Z9 5 PU SOUTHERN J PHILOSOPHY UNIV MEMPHIS PI MEMPHIS PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY, MEMPHIS, TN 38152 SN 0038-4283 J9 SOUTHERN J PHILOS JI South. J. Philos. PY 1977 VL 15 IS 1 BP 91 EP 99 PG 9 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA EY286 UT WOS:A1977EY28600008 ER PT J AU CHISHOLM, RM AF CHISHOLM, RM TI THOUGHT AND ITS REFERENCE SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article C1 BROWN UNIV,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912. CR CHISHOLM R, 1976, PERSON OBJECT METAPH CHISHOLM RM, 1976, THEORY KNOWLEDGE, pCH1 VENDLER Z, 1976, NOUS, V10, P35 PASTIN MJ, 1974, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V34, P569 SOSA E, 1970, J PHILOS, V67, P883 KAPLAN D, 1969, WORDS OBJECTIONS ESS, P206 1969, 14 INT K PHIL, V3, P260 PRICE HH, 1969, BELIEF, P192 CASTANEDA HN, 1966, RATIO, V8, P130 HINTIKKA J, 1962, KNOWLEDGE BELIEF, pCH6 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 1958, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V2, P521 GEACH PT, 1957, MENTAL ACTS AYER AJ, 1956, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V1, P253 MCTAGGART JEM, 1927, NATURE EXISTENCE, V2, P107 NR 15 TC 5 Z9 5 PU BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIVERSITY PI BOWLING GREEN PA PHILOSOPHY DOCUMENT CENTER, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 SN 0003-0481 J9 AM PHILOS QUART JI Am. Philos. Q. PY 1977 VL 14 IS 2 BP 167 EP 172 PG 6 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA CW018 UT WOS:A1977CW01800010 ER PT J AU LUHMANN, N AF LUHMANN, N TI FUTURE CANNOT BEGIN - TEMPORAL STRUCTURES IN MODERN SOCIETY SO SOCIAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article C1 UNIV BIEFELD,BIEFELD,FED REP GER. CR LUHMANN N, 1975, AUFKLARUNG, V2, P150 LILIENFELD R, 1975, SOC RES, V42, P637 MARTINS H, 1974, APPROACHES SOCIOLOGY, P246 WILKE J, 1974, ZEITGEDICHT SEINE HE LASZLO E, 1974, STRATEGY FUTURE SYST COTTLE TJ, 1974, PRESENT THINGS FUTUR, P108 HUBER BJ, 1974, SOCIOL INQ, V44, P29 LUHMANN N, 1974, GEWALTVERHALTNISSE O, P107 SCHON D, 1973, BEYOND STABLE STATE LUHMANN N, 1973, VERTRAUEN MECHANISMU REID HG, 1973, POLITICS SOC, V3, P207 BENSMAN J, 1973, CRAFT CONSCIOUSNESS, P282 EMERY FE, 1973, TOWARDS SOCIAL ECOLO, P88 ACKOFF RL, 1972, PURPOSEFUL SYSTEMS, P30 REID H, 1972, HUM CONTEXT, V4, P456 ZUBE MJ, 1972, SOC FORCES, V50, P385 HABERMAS J, 1971, THEORIE GESELLSCHAFT BELL W, 1971, SOCIOLOGY FUTURE, P6 SAMBURSKY S, 1971, CONCEPT TIME LATE NE FOA UG, 1971, BEHAV SCI, V16, P130 COUMET E, 1970, ANNALES-ECON SOC, V25, P574 GALTUNG J, 1970, 7TH WORLD C SOC VARN BLUMENBERG H, 1970, SELBSTERHALTUNG BEHA PARSONS T, 1970, THEOR SOCIOL, P27 NISBERT R, 1969, SOCIAL CHANGE HISTOR, P106 HABERMAS J, 1968, TECHNIK WISSENSCHAFT MAU JA, 1968, SOCIAL CHANGE IMAGES KOSELLECK R, 1968, FESTGABE C SCHMITT, P551 MALTZ D, 1968, CORNELL J SOC RELAT, V3, P85 PARSONS T, 1967, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, P297 KOSELLECK R, 1967, NATUR GESCH, P196 HUSSERL E, 1966, ANALYSEN PASSIVEN SY, V11, P3 PAPE I, 1966, TRADITION TRANSFORMA, V1, P224 ENGELHARDT P, 1966, FESTCHRIFT M MULLER, P352 BOGUSLAW R, 1965, NEW UTOPIANS STUDY S SOROKIN PA, 1964, SOCIOCULTURAL CAUSAL, P171 GURVITCH G, 1964, SPECTRUM SOCIAL TIME, P20 POLAK F, 1961, IMAGE FUTURE GERHARDT CJ, 1961, PHILOSOPHISCHEN SCHF, V6, P329 KLEMPT A, 1960, SAKULARISIERUNG UNIV, P81 HUSSERL E, 1959, HUSSERLIANA, V8, P146 RITTER J, 1957, HEGEL FRANZOSISCHE R WILSON C, 1956, W HEYTESBURY MEDIEVA, P29 POULET G, 1956, STUDIES HUMAN TIME, P26 HUSSERL E, 1954, HUSSERLIANA, V4 BERNOT L, 1953, NOUVILLE VILLAGE FRA, P321 ASHBY WR, 1952, DESIGN BRAIN BAUDRY L, 1950, QUERELLE FUTURS CONT HUSSERL E, 1950, HUSSERLIANA, V3, P48 BRUNSCHVICG L, 1949, EXPERIENCE HUMAINE C, P355 HARTMANN N, 1949, MOGLICHKEIT WIRKLICH, P223 HUSSERL E, 1948, ERFAHRUNG URTEIL UNT OCKHAM W, 1945, TRACTATUS PRAEDESTIN Sorokin PA, 1937, AM J SOCIOL, V42, P615 SOROKIN PA, 1937, SOCIAL CULTURAL DYNA, V2, P473 LOVEJOY AO, 1936, GREAT CHAIN BEING ST SCHUTZ A, 1932, SINNHAFTE AUFBAU SOZ BECKER C, 1932, HEAVENLY CITY 18TH C MEAD GH, 1932, PHILOSOPHY PRESENT, P88 HEIDEGGER M, 1916, Z PHILOSOPHIE PHILOS, V160, P173 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE MCTAGGART JME, 1908, MIND, V17, P457 TOCQUEVILLE A, 1866, ANCIEN REGIME REVOLU GREGOIRE H, 1798, MEMOIRES I NATIO SMP, V1, P552 CONDORCET AD, 1794, ESQUISSE TABLEAU HIS MERCIER LS, 1772, DEUX MILLE QUATRE CE ARISTOTLE, PHYSICS HUSSERL E, PHILOSOPHIA, V1 HUSSERL E, ERSTE PHILOSOPHIE, V2 NR 69 TC 38 Z9 38 PU NEW SCH SOC RES PI NEW YORK PA GRADUATE FACULTY 66 W 12TH ST, NEW YORK, NY 10011 SN 0037-783X J9 SOC RES JI Soc. Res. PY 1976 VL 43 IS 1 BP 130 EP 152 PG 23 WC Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary SC Social Sciences - Other Topics GA BQ137 UT WOS:A1976BQ13700008 ER PT J AU GRIFFITHS, DA AF GRIFFITHS, DA TI RUSSELL ON EXISTENCE AND DESCRIPTIONS SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Discussion C1 UNIV HONG KONG,HONG KONG,HONG KONG. CR RUSSELL B, 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOSOPHY RUSSELL BAW, 1911, KNOWLEDGE ACQUAINTAN RUSSELL B, 1910, PRINCIPIA MATH, V1 RUSSELL BAW, 1905, MIND JUL PEARS DF, B RUSSELL BRIT TRADI RUSSELL BAW, LOGIC KNOWLEDGE, P251 AYER AJ, RUSSELL MOORE ANAL H MEINONG A, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN RUSSELL BAW, PHILOSOPHY LOGICAL A RUSSELL B, DENOTING RUSSELL B, PRINCIPLES MATH NR 11 TC 2 Z9 2 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0031-8094 J9 PHILOS QUART JI Philos. Q. PY 1976 VL 26 IS 103 BP 157 EP 162 DI 10.2307/2219133 PG 6 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA GY191 UT WOS:A1976GY19100005 ER PT J AU DEVINE, PE AF DEVINE, PE TI DOES STANSELM BEG QUESTION SO PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 N ADAMS STATE COLL,N ADAMS,MA. CR HODGES M, 1971, MIND, V80, P5 KENNY A, 1969, FACT EXISTENCE FREGE G, 1968, F ARITHMETIC, P65 RYLE G, 1965, LINGUISTIC TURN, pCH5 PLANTINGA A, 1965, ONTOLOGICAL ARGUMENT, P46 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE LINSKY L, 1963, PHILOSOPHY ORDINARY, P85 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 NAKHNIKIAN G, 1957, PHILOSOPHICAL REV, V66, P541 RYLE G, 1933, P ARISTOTELIAN S S12, P27 BRADLEY AC, 1929, SHAKESPEAREAN TRAGED HUME D, 1896, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR, P67 NR 12 TC 1 Z9 1 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211 SN 0031-8191 J9 PHILOSOPHY JI Philosophy PY 1975 VL 50 IS 193 BP 271 EP 281 PG 11 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AT076 UT WOS:A1975AT07600002 ER PT J AU AQUILA, RE AF AQUILA, RE TI CAUSES AND CONSTITUENTS OF OCCURRENT EMOTION SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Note C1 UNIV TENNESSEE,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996. CR STAUDE M, 1974, PHILOS Q, V24, P151 STRONGMAN KT, 1973, PSYCHOL EMOTION THALBERG I, 1973, PHILOS Q, V23, P1 CLARK R, 1973, NOUS, V7, P45 SELLARS W, 1964, J PHILOS, V61, P655 SELLARS W, 1963, SCI PERCEPTION REALI FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE MEINONG A, 1929, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2, P382 AQUILA RE, PERCEPTIONS PERCEPTU NR 9 TC 1 Z9 1 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0031-8094 J9 PHILOS QUART JI Philos. Q. PY 1975 VL 25 IS 101 BP 346 EP 349 DI 10.2307/2218979 PG 4 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA LW446 UT WOS:A1975LW44600006 ER PT J AU LAMBERT, K AF LAMBERT, K TI IMPOSSIBLE OBJECTS SO INQUIRY-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Article C1 UNIV CALIF,IRVINE,CA 92664. CR GRANDY R, 1972, J PHILOSOPHICAL LOGI, V1 LAMBERT K, 1972, DERIVATION COUNTEREX, P154 LAMBERT K, 1970, PHILOSOPHICAL PROBLE HALLER R, 1970, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS, P7 VANFRAASSEN B, 1966, J PHILOSOPHY, V63, P219 MARSH R, 1966, B RUSSELL LOGIC KNOW, P48 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE, P56 MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P86 CARNAP R, 1947, MEANING NECESSITY, P36 RUSSELL B, 1907, MIND, P436 MEINONG A, 1905, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P537 NR 11 TC 6 Z9 6 PU SCANDINAVIAN UNIVERSITY PRESS PI OSLO PA PO BOX 2959 TOYEN, JOURNAL DIVISION CUSTOMER SERVICE, N-0608 OSLO, NORWAY SN 0020-174X J9 INQUIRY JI Inquiry-Interdiscip. J. Philos. PY 1974 VL 17 IS 3 BP 303 EP 314 DI 10.1080/00201747408601721 PG 12 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA AG615 UT WOS:A1974AG61500002 ER PT J AU AQUILA, RE AF AQUILA, RE TI BRENTANO, DESCARTES, AND HUME ON AWARENESS SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article C1 UNIV TENNESSEE,KNOXVILLE,TN. CR ONEIL BE, 1972, J HISTORY PHILOSOPHY, V10, P177 DESCARTES, 1970, PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS, V2, P10 REID T, 1969, ESSAYS INTELLECTUAL, P197 KENNY A, 1968, DESCARTES STUDY HIS, P114 CRONIN TJ, 1966, OBJECTIVE BEING DESC, V154, P100 CARLO WE, 1966, QUEST ABSOLUTE, P47 BRENTANO F, 1966, TRUE EVIDENT, P78 HUME D, 1964, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR, P191 FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE, P7 BERGMANN G, 1960, MEANING EXISTENCE, P9 TERRELL DB, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P50 BRENTAO F, 1955, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, P124 BERGMANN G, 1954, METAPHYSICS LOGICAL, P277 BRENTANO F, 1929, PSYCHOLOGIE EMPIRISC, V1 MEINONG A, 1929, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2, P323 NR 15 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1974 VL 35 IS 2 BP 223 EP 239 DI 10.2307/2106634 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA V0611 UT WOS:A1974V061100006 ER PT J AU ROUTLEY, R AF ROUTLEY, R TI ANOTHER FATAL OBJECTION TO MEINONGIAN OBJECTS SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES LA English DT Article C1 AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,CANBERRA 2600,ACT,AUSTRALIA. CR RYLE G, 1971, COLLECTED PAPERS, V2 MARGOLIS J, 1969, FACT EXISTENCE CHURCH A, 1956, INTRO MATHEMATICAL L MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE NR 4 TC 0 Z9 0 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0031-8116 J9 PHILOS STUD JI Philos. Stud. PY 1974 VL 25 IS 2 BP 131 EP 135 DI 10.1007/BF00373164 PG 5 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA AC915 UT WOS:A1974AC91500005 ER PT J AU HALLER, R AF HALLER, R TI CONCERNING SO-CALLED MUNCHHAUSEN TRILEMMA SO RATIO-NEW SERIES LA English DT Article CR LENK H, 1973, METAPHYSIK SPRACHANA, P57 POPPER KR, 1973, OBJECTIVE KNOWLEDGE, P106 WRIGHT GHV, 1972, PROBLEMS THEORY KNOW HALLER R, 1972, JENSEITS SEIN NICHTS FEYERABEND PK, 1972, NEUE HEFTE PHILOSOPH BLACK C, 1971, ANALYSIS, V31, P152 MEINONG A, 1971, GES ABHANDLUNGEN, V2, P174 ALBERT H, 1971, NEUE ASPEKTE WISSENS, P113 UNGER P, 1971, PHILOSOPHICAL REV, V80, P213 RUTTE H, 1970, THESIS GRAZ HARTNACK J, 1970, LANGUAGE BELIEF META, P112 ARMSTRONG DM, 1969, PAS, V70 ALBERT H, 1968, TRAKTAT KRITISCHE VE WITTGENSTEIN L, 1968, PHILOSOPHICAL INVEST, P206 SCHEFFLER I, 1967, SCIENCE SUBJECTIVITY FIRTH R, 1967, PHILOS REV, V76, P3 CHISHOLM R, 1966, THEORY KNOWLEDGE RADFORD C, 1966, ANALYSIS, V27 COHEN LJ, 1966, ANALYSIS, V27, P1 LEHRER K, 1965, ANALYSIS, V25 HEIDELBERGER H, 1963, INQUIRY, V6, P242 FEYERABEND PK, 1962, KNOWLEDGE WITHOUT FO KRAFT V, 1960, ERKENNTNISLEHRE, P202 POPPER KR, 1959, LOGIC SCIENTIFIC DIS PAP A, 1955, ANALYTISCHE ERKENNTN WOOZLEY AD, 1952, PAS, V53 KRAFT V, 1951, WIENER KREIS JUHOS BV, 1950, ERKENNTNIS IHRE LEIS, P10 SCHLICK M, 1938, GESAMMELTE AUFSATZE, P290 SCHLICK M, 1938, GESAMMELTE AUFSATZE NEURATH O, 1935, GRUNDLAGEN SOZIALWIS NEURATH O, 1935, ERKENNTNIS, V5 NEURATH O, 1934, ERKENNTNIS, V4 SCHLICK M, 1934, ERKENNTNIS SCHLICK M, 1925, ALLGEMEINE ERKENNTNI MEINONG A, 1910, UBER ANNAHMEN MEINONG A, 1906, UBER ERFAHRUNGSGRUND WITTGENSTEIN L, CERTAINTY, P204 NEURATH O, ERKENNTNIS, V3, P209 ARISTOTLE, ANAL POST, P25 NR 40 TC 1 Z9 1 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX4 1JF SN 0034-0006 J9 RATIO JI Ratio-New Ser. PY 1974 VL 16 IS 2 BP 125 EP 140 PG 16 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA V5852 UT WOS:A1974V585200001 ER PT J AU HART, SL AF HART, SL TI AXIOLOGY - THEORY OF VALUES SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article C1 FAIRLEIGH DICKINSON UNIV,RUTHERFORD,NJ. CR HART SL, 1963, ETHICS QUEST GOOD LI PEPPER SC, 1958, SOURCES VALUE RUSSELL B, 1954, HUMAN SOC ETHICS POL HART SL, 1949, TREATISE VALUES LEPLEY R, 1949, VALUE COOPERATIVE IN LEWIS CI, 1946, ANALYSIS KNOWLEDGE V STEVENSON CL, 1944, ETHICS LANGUAGE DEWEY J, 1939, INT ENCYCLOPEDIA UNI, V2 AYER AJ, 1936, LANGUAGE TRUTH LOGIC RUSSELL B, 1935, RELIGION SCIENCE DEWEY J, 1932, HUMAN NATURE CONDUCT EATON HO, 1930, AUSTRIAN PHILOSOPHY DEWEY J, 1929, QUEST CERTAINTY PRALL DW, 1929, AESTHETIC JUDGMENT HARTMANN N, 1926, ETHIK DEWEY J, 1926, EXPERIENCE NATURE PERRY RB, 1926, GENERAL THEORY VALUE MEINONG A, 1923, GRUNDLEGUNG ALLGEMEI SCHELER M, 1913, JB PHILOSOPHIE PHENO URBAN WM, 1909, VALUATION ITS NATURE MOORE GE, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA EHRENFELS C, 1897, SYSTEM WERTLEHRE PRALL DW, 1821, STUDY THEORY VALUE NR 23 TC 4 Z9 4 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1971 VL 32 IS 1 BP 29 EP 41 DI 10.2307/2105883 PG 13 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA Y0360 UT WOS:A1971Y036000003 ER PT J AU HOLE, G AF HOLE, G TI PHENOMENON OF CONVICTION IN FAITH AND IN DELUSION .2. SO CONFINIA PSYCHIATRICA LA Unspecified DT Article CR BATTEGAY R, 1969, MENSCH GRUPPE, V2, P121 SARGANT W, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P505 FREUS S, 1968, GES WERKE, V18 WEITBRICHT HJ, 1968, BIBL PSYCHIAT NEUROL, P131 KEHRER B, 1967, RELIGIOSE BEWUSSTSEI SURY KV, 1967, WORTERBUCH PSYCHOLOG WIECK HH, 1967, LEHRBUCH PSYCHIATRIE, P219 ARIETI S, 1967, INTRAPSYCHIC SELF, P77 SCHNEIDER K, 1967, KLINISCHE PSYCHOPATH, P2 HARENBERG W, 1967, WAS GLAUBEN DEUTSCHE, P38 BLEULER E, 1966, LEHRBUCH PSYCHIATRIE TELLENBACH H, 1966, JB PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHE, V14, P278 ROHRACHER H, 1965, EINFUHRUNG PSYCHOLOG WEISCHENK C, 1965, SCHWEIZ ARCH NEUROL, V95, P91 POELL W, 1965, RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIE, P65 HUBER G, 1964, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V32, P429 KOCH M, 1964, HDB PSYCHOLOGIE, V1 HUBER G, 1964, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V32, P435 WEITBRECHT HJ, 1964, CONFIN PSYCHIAT, V7, P160 KESSLER M, 1963, PROBLEM HEILSGEWISSH, V10 DORSCH R, 1963, PSYCHOLOGISCHES WORT ROTHERT HJ, 1963, GEWISSHEIT VERGEWISS MATUSSEK P, 1963, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, V1, P64 MALGO W, 1963, SIEBEN KENNZEICHEN I, P7 JASPERS I, 1962, PHILOSOPHISCHE GLAUB, P145 JUNG CG, 1962, PSYCHOLOGIE RELIGION, P19 JUNG CG, 1962, PSYCHOLOGIE RELIGION, P54 GEYER K, 1961, ICH BIN GEWISS, V83 HAEFNER H, 1961, HDB NEUROSENLEHRE PS, V5, P605 HEIMANN H, 1961, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, V3, P475 BINSWANGER L, 1961, AUSGEWAHLTE VORTRAGE, V1, P211 HELLPACH W, 1961, GRUNDRISS RELIGIONSP, P153 TILLICH P, 1961, WESEN WANDEL GLAUBEN, P119 KANT I, 1960, LOGIK 9 KATZ D, 1960, HDB PSYCHOLOGIE GRUEHN W, 1960, FROMMIGKEIT GEGENWAR JASPERS I, 1959, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOPAT HEHLMANN W, 1959, WORTEBUCH PSYCHOLOGI FRANKL VE, 1959, NEUROSENLEHRE PSYCHO, V2, P287 EBELING G, 1958, Z THEOL KIRCHE, V55, P104 CONRAD K, 1958, PSYCHIATR NEUROL EIN, P21 HOFSTAETTER PR, 1957, PSYCHOLOGIE BOLLNOW O, 1956, WESEN STIMMUNGEN, P121 HEIMANN H, 1956, MONATSSCHRIFT PSYCHI, V131, P16 TUMLIRZ O, 1955, ANTHROPOLOGISCHE PSY Pauleikhoff B, 1953, NERVENARZT, V24, P199 Zutt J, 1953, NERVENARZT, V24, P177 Erikson EH, 1953, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V7, P1 ANSCHUETZ G, 1953, PSYCHOLOGIE Schneider K, 1953, MON PSYCHIATR NEUROL, V125, P666 SCHNEIDER K, 1952, PSYCHIATRIE HEUTE, P10 EDMUNDS H, 1951, THESIS KOLN EMUNDS H, 1951, WESEN GEWISSHEITSERL KIERKEGAARD S, 1951, EINUBUNG CHRISTENTUM, P135 MUELLERSUUR H, 1950, FORTSCHR NEUROL OSYC, V18, P44 KRETSCHMER E, 1950, SENSITIVE BEZIEHUNGS, P13 BERKA M, 1949, KLEINES PSYCHOLOGISC BUMKE E, 1949, SAMUEL KELLER, P21 WEITBRICHT HJ, 1948, BEITRAGE RELIGIONSPS GRUHLE HW, 1948, VERSTEHENDE PSYCHOLO NESTLE E, 1948, NOVUM TESTAMENTUM GR, P408 STAKEMEIER A, 1947, KONZIL TRIENT UBER H BARTH K, 1947, KIRCHLICHE DOGMATIK, V1, P488 IDELER KW, 1947, RELIGIOSE WAHNSINN, P8 FREUD S, 1941, GES WERKE, V7, P108 BRENTANO F, 1934, URSPRUNG SITTLICHER, P20 DENZINGERBANNWART, 1932, ENCHIRIDION SYMBOLOR, P802 GRUHLE HW, 1932, BUMKE HDB GEISTESK 5, V9 DENZINGERBANNWART, 1932, ENCHIRIDION SYMBOLOR, P824 DENZINGERBANNWART, 1932, ENCHIRIDION SYMBOLOR, P823 LUTHER M, 1931, GALATER KOMMENTAR LINDWORSKY J, 1931, EXPERIMENTELLE PSYCH, P189 GIRGENSOHN K, 1930, SEELISCHE AUFBAU REL SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1930, CHRISTLICHE GLAUGE, V1 LANGE J, 1930, HDB MEDIZINISCHEN PS, P654 HUSSERL E, 1929, JAHRBUCH PHIL PHAN F, V10, P140 SCHNEIDER K, 1928, EINFUHRUNG RELIGIONS FREUD S, 1928, GES SCHRIFTEN, V11, P433 LUTHER M, 1925, SERVI ARBUTRUI POULAIN A, 1925, HDB MYSTIK, P267 RUEMKE HC, 1924, MONOGR GES GEB NEURO, V39, P54 HEIM K, 1923, GLAUBENSGEWISSHEIT, P38 HUSSERL E, 1922, JAHRBUCH PHIL PHAN F, V1, P214 VOLKELT J, 1922, GEFUHLSGEWISSHEIT, P71 HOLL K, 1921, GES AUFS KIRCHENGESC, V1, P91 LJUNGGREN G, 1920, THESIS UPPSALA ZIEHEN T, 1920, LEHRBUCH LOGIK, P314 BUMKE E, 1919, DIAGNOSE GEISTESKRAN, P173 Hoppe A, 1919, Z GESAMTE NEUROL PSY, V51, P124 VOLKELT J, 1918, GEWISSHEIT WAHRHEIT HEIM K, 1916, GLAUBENSGEWISSHEIT STRANSKY E, 1914, NEURAKRANKHAFTE IDEE, P37 Stransky E, 1913, Z GESAMTE NEUROL PSY, V18, P387 KAEHLER M, 1912, BIBLISCHEZ STREI, P341 Maier HW, 1912, Z GESAMTE NEUROL PSY, V13, P555 HEIM K, 1911, GEWISSHEITSPROBLEM S OESTERREICH K, 1910, GRUNDPROBLEMEN, V1, P171 HARNACK A, 1910, LEHRBUCH DOGMEMGISCH, P434 KRAEPELIN E, 1909, PSYCHIATRIE SCAEDER E, 1908, SCHRIFTGLAUBE HEILSG MEINONG A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P22 LIPPS T, 1904, ARCH PSYCHOL, V4, P486 SIGWART C, 1904, LOGIK, V1, P15 SPECHT G, 1901, THESIS U ERLANGEN JODL F, 1896, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOLOGIE, P649 KANT I, 1887, KRITIK REINEN VERNIN HEUKELBACH W, MUSST BESTIMMT WISSE, P3 AUSUSTIN A, CITED INDIRECTY ALEXANDER H, CITED INDIRECTY NR 109 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KARGER PI BASEL PA ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND SN 0010-5686 J9 CONFIN PSYCHIAT PY 1971 VL 14 IS 3-4 BP 145 EP & PG 0 WC Psychiatry SC Psychiatry GA L8519 UT WOS:A1971L851900001 ER PT J AU VICK, GR AF VICK, GR TI HEIDEGGERS LINGUISTIC REHABILITATION OF PARMENIDES BEING SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article C1 CALIF STATE COLL,LOS ANGELES,CA. CR SPIEGELBERG, 1965, PHENOMENOLOGICAL MOV, V1, P312 CARNAP R, 1964, BASIC PROBLEMS PHILO HEIDEGGER, 1962, BEING TIME MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 KIRK GS, 1960, MIND, P325 MANNHEIM R, 1959, INTRO METAPHYSICS HUSSERL E, 1958, IDEAS, P51 HEIDEGGER, 1953, EINFUHRUNG METAPHYSI MOORE GE, 1936, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V15, P175 AYER AJ, 1934, MIND, V43, P335 CARNAP R, 1932, ERKENNTNIS, V2, P219 HEIDEGGER, 1931, WESEN GRUNDES, P5 HEGEL GWF, 1929, SCIENCE LOGIC, V1, pCH1 RUSSELL B, 1919, INTRO MATH PHILOS, pCH16 RUSSELL B, 1918, MONIST, V27, P495 HUSSERL, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN NIETZCHE F, TWILIGHT IDOLS, P16 HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NAT 2 HEIDEGGER, SEIN ZEIT NR 19 TC 1 Z9 1 PU BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIVERSITY PI BOWLING GREEN PA PHILOSOPHY DOCUMENT CENTER, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 SN 0003-0481 J9 AM PHILOS QUART JI Am. Philos. Q. PY 1971 VL 8 IS 2 BP 139 EP 150 PG 12 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA Y1858 UT WOS:A1971Y185800003 ER PT J AU NATHAN, NML AF NATHAN, NML TI BRENTANOS NECESSITARIANISM SO RATIO-ENGLAND LA English DT Article C1 UNIV READING,READING,ENGLAND. CR KENNY A, 1966, BRIT ANALYTICAL PHIL, P131 KNEALE W, 1962, DEVELOPMENT LOGIC, P628 MACKIE JL, 1962, ANAL PHILOS, P66 MAYERHILLEBRAND F, 1956, LEHRE RICHTIGEN URTE, P299 MAYERHILLEBRAND F, 1956, RELIGION PHILOSOPHIE, P120 MAYERHILLEBRAND F, 1952, GRUNDLEGUNG AUFBAU E, P281 KNEALE W, 1949, PROBABILITY INDUCTIO, P30 KASTIL A, 1929, DASEIN GOTTES, P451 KNEALE W, 1929, DASEIN GOTTES, P453 KASTIL A, 1925, VERSUCH ERKENNTNIS 4, P154 MEINONG A, 1919, SITZUNGSBERICHTE PH, V189 HOBBES, 1840, ENGLISH WORKS, P276 NR 12 TC 0 Z9 0 J9 RATIO-ENGLAND PY 1971 VL 13 IS 1 BP 44 EP 55 PG 12 WC Ethics; Philosophy SC Social Sciences - Other Topics; Philosophy GA Y2521 UT WOS:A1971Y252100004 ER PT J AU BARBER, K AF BARBER, K TI MEINONGS HUME STUDIES .1. MEINONGS NOMINALISM SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article C1 SUNY, BUFFALO, NY USA. CR BERGMANN G, 1967, REALISM CRITIQUE BRE FINDLAY JN, 1963, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE HICKS GD, 1922, MIND, P1 MEINONG A, 1882, AKADEMIE WISSENSCHAF, V101, P573 ROBERTSON GC, 1878, MIND, V3, P386 MEINONG A, 1877, AKADEMIE WISSENSCHAF, V87, P185 HELMHOLTZ, HDB PHYSIOLOGISCHEN, V9, P273 MEINONG A, LOGIC, pCH2 FINDLAY, MEINONGS THEORY OBJE, P28 BERKELEY, PRINCIPLES HUMAN KNO NR 10 TC 3 Z9 3 PU WILEY-BLACKWELL PI MALDEN PA COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1970 VL 30 IS 4 BP 550 EP 567 DI 10.2307/2105634 PG 18 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA Y2997 UT WOS:A1970Y299700004 ER PT J AU LOURENS, PJD AF LOURENS, PJD TI CLASSIFICATION OF VALUES SO PSYCHOLOGIA AFRICANA LA Flemish DT Article CR STIRNER M, 1992, EINZIGE EIGENTUM BLISS AJ, 1966, DICTIONARY FOREIGN W LORING LM, 1966, 2 KINDS VALUES MARTLAND TR, 1966, J PHILOS, V63, P509 MEWCOMB TM, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY MCCURDY HG, 1965, PERSONALITY SCIENCE CRONBACH LJ, 1965, 6 MENT MEAS YEARB, P387 GOODSTEIN LD, 1965, 6 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P388 GORLOW L, 1965, J SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P271 MASLOW A, 1964, RELIGIONS VALUES PEA GOULD J, 1964, DICTIONARY SOCIAL SC FESTINGER L, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI BERLEANT A, 1964, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V25, P239 MORRIS B, 1964, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V25, P1 ZIMMERMAN RL, 1964, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V25, P169 ASTIN AW, 1964, J APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P50 STEVENSON CL, 1963, FACTS VALUES RAWLS J, 1963, PHILOS REV, V72, P281 PARTRIDGE PH, 1963, PHILOSOPHY, V38, P117 GINSBERG M, 1963, PHILOSOPHY, V38, P99 BREHM JW, 1962, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI SUPER DE, 1962, J APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P231 WEBER M, 1962, BASIC CONCEPTS SOCIO KLUCKHOHN C, 1962, PERSONALITY ROSE AM, 1962, HUMAN BEHAVIOUR SOCI KRECH D, 1962, INDIVIDUAL SOCIETY THOMPSON SM, 1962, ETHICS, V73, P1 KLUCKHOHN FR, 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI TAYLOR PW, 1961, NORMATIVE DISCOURSE YOUNG P, 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION GOVE PB, 1961, 3 WEBST NEW INT DICT HARRIMAN PL, 1961, DICTIONARY PSYCHOLOG BROWN JS, 1961, MOTIVATION BEHAVIOUR VONMERING O, 1961, GRAMMAR HUMAN VALUES BERG IA, 1961, CONFORMITY DEVIATION WALLACE AFC, 1961, STUDYING PERSONALITY, P129 PARSONS T, 1961, CULTURE SOCIAL CHARA, P89 DILTHEY W, 1961, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V5, P139 OSGOOD CE, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P62 ALLPORT GW, 1960, STUDY VALUES MANUAL URMSON JO, 1960, WESTERN PHILOSOPHY ALLPORT GW, 1960, STUDY VALUES TEST THOMAE H, 1960, MENSCH ENTSCHEIDUNG SCOTT WA, 1960, DECISIONS VALUES GRO, V1, P154 TILLICH P, 1960, ADVENTURES MIND, P47 GUILFORD JP, 1959, PERSONALITY FEIFEL H, 1959, MEANING DEATH CATTON WR, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P310 HEHLMANN W, 1959, WORTERBUCH PSYCHOLOG ZADROZNY JT, 1959, DICTIONARY SOCIAL SC DORSCH F, 1959, PSYCHOLOGISCHES WORT GAGE NL, 1959, 5 MENT MEAS YEARB, P200 SCOTT WA, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P299 ENGLISH HB, 1958, DICTIONARY PSYCHOLOG PEPPER SC, 1958, SOURCES VALUE MORRIS CW, 1956, VARIETIES HUMAN VALU VIERECK P, 1956, CONSERVATISM JOHN AD FEIBLEMAN JK, 1956, I SOCIETY ROHRACHER H, 1956, KLEINE CHARAKTERKUND LERSCH P, 1956, AUFBAU PERSON HORWITZ M, 1956, STATE SOCIAL SCI, P162 LAMONT WD, 1955, VALUE JUDGEMENT MORRIS C, 1955, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V51, P523 DUKES WF, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P24 ARISTOTLE, 1954, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS V KIRK R, 1954, CONSERVATIVE MIND PLATO, 1953, DIALOGUES, V4 ADAMS J, 1953, PSYCHOL REV, V60, P50 LASSWELL HD, 1951, POLICY SCI RECENT DE, P3 LASSWELL HD, 1951, POLICY SCIENCES, P102 MacCurdy JT, 1950, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V41, P1 RIESMAN DO, 1950, LONELY CROWD Geiger G, 1950, J SOC ISSUES, V6, P8 SPRANGER E, 1950, LEBENSFORMEN MURPHY G, 1947, PERSONALITY SHERIF M, 1947, PSYCHOLOGY EGOINVOLV LINTON R, 1947, CULTURAL BACKGROUND WHITE RK, 1947, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V42, P440 LEWIS CI, 1946, ANALYSIS KNOWLEDGE V DETOCQUEVILLE AD, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM, V2 White RK, 1944, J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P351 Harding LW, 1944, J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P53 RUNES DD, 1944, DICTIONARY PHILOSOPH CLAUSS W, 1943, DEUTSCHE LITERATUR IYENGAR KRS, 1942, METAPHYSICS VALUE, V1 KOHLER W, 1938, PLACE VALUE WORLD FA HARTMANN N, 1932, ETHICS, V2 MILL JS, 1931, ANTHOLOGY MODERN PHI, P731 WARD LR, 1930, PHILOSOPHY VALUE LAIRD J, 1929, IDEA VALUE PERRY RB, 1926, GENERAL THEORY VALUE KEYSERLING H, 1923, REISETAGEBUCH PHILOS, V1 MEINONG A, 1923, GRUNDLEGUNG ALLGEMEI NR 93 TC 0 Z9 0 PU NAT INST PERSONNEL RES PI JOHANNESBURG PA S AFR COUN SCI IND RES BOX 10319, JOHANNESBURG 2000, SOUTH AFRICA J9 PSYCHOL AFR PY 1970 VL 13 IS 2-3 BP 173 EP & PG 0 WC Psychology; Psychology, Social SC Psychology GA H9049 UT WOS:A1970H904900011 ER PT J AU SHUFORD, HR AF SHUFORD, HR TI PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS - CERTAINTY AND JUSTIFICATION SO SOUTHWESTERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY LA English DT Editorial Material C1 UNIV HOUSTON,HOUSTON,TX. CR DANTO AC, 1967, EPISTEMOLOGY NEW ESS, P32 LEMMON EJ, 1967, EPISTEMOLOGY NEW ESS, P54 FIRTH R, 1967, PHILOS REV, V76, P3 SHUFORD HR, 1966, TEXAS J SCIENCE, V18, P145 CHISHOLM R, 1966, THEORY KNOWLEDGE, pN23 QUINTON AM, 1965, PERCEIVING SENSING K, P499 FIRTH R, 1965, J PHILOSOPHY, V61, P545 CASTANEDA HN, 1965, REV METAPHYS, V18, P508 GETTIER E, 1963, ANALYSIS, V23, P121 CHISHOLM RM, 1963, J PHILOSOPHY, V60, P783 MALCOLM N, 1963, KNOWLEDGE CERTAINTY, P58 HINTIKKA J, 1962, PHILOS REV, V71, P6 HINTIKKA J, 1962, KNOWLEDGE BELIEF, P105 FRANKFURT HG, 1962, PHILOS REV, V71, P303 PELTZ RW, 1962, PHILOS STUD, V13, P39 CHISHOLM RM, 1961, ANALYSIS, V22, P1 CHISHOLM, 1957, PERCEIVING PHILOSOPH, P3 CHISHOLM, 1956, PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENO, V16, P447 LEWIS CI, 1952, PHILOS REV, V61, P168 REICHENBACH H, 1952, PHILOSOPHICAL REV, V61, P152 MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT SHUFORD HR, 7TH P INT AM C PHIL, V2, P25 FIRTH R, TO BE PUBLISHED NR 23 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SOUTHWESTERN J PHILOS PI NORMAN PA 605 DALE HALL TOWER 455 W LINDSEY, NORMAN, OK 73019 SN 0038-481X J9 SOUTHWEST J PHILOS PY 1970 VL 1 IS 1-2 BP 95 EP 110 PG 16 WC Philosophy; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary SC Philosophy; Social Sciences - Other Topics GA Y3620 UT WOS:A1970Y362000012 ER PT J AU MENGES, G AF MENGES, G TI SUBJECTIVE PROBABILITY AND RELATED PROBLEMS SO THEORY AND DECISION LA English DT Article CR MENGES G, 1969, GRUNDMODELLE WIRTSCH BECKER GM, 1967, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V18, P239 MENGES G, 1967, GESCHICHTE ZUKUNFT, P485 LUCE RD, 1965, HDB MATHEMATICAL PSY, V3 ROBBINS H, 1964, ANN MATH STAT, V35, P1 SAVAGE LJ, 1964, STUDIES SUBJECTIVE P, P175 FINETTI BD, 1964, STUDIES SUBJECTIVE P, P93 SAVAGE LJ, 1962, FDN STAT INFERENCE D, P9 MORLAT G, 1960, ECONOMIE APPLIQUEE, V13 PFANZAGL J, 1959, AXIOMATISCHEN GRUNDL HARTWIG H, 1956, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, V112, P252 HALPHEN E, 1955, ESSAI FONDEMENTS CAL SAVAGE LJ, 1954, FOUNDATIONS STATISTI Mosteller F, 1951, J POLIT ECON, V59, P371 WALD A, 1950, STATISTICAL DECISION CARNAP R, 1950, LOGICAL FOUNDATIONS Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279 PRESTON MG, 1948, AM J PSYCHOL, V61, P183 NEUMANN JV, 1947, THEORY GAMES ECONOMI Koopman BO, 1940, ANN MATH, V41, P269 HARTWIG H, 1939, THESIS FRANKFURT MAI FINETTI BD, 1937, ANN I H POINCARE, V7 REICHENBACH H, 1935, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSL KOLMOGOROFF AN, 1933, GRUNDBEGRIFFE WAHRSC MISES RV, 1931, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR RAMSEY FP, 1931, FOUNDATIONS MATHEMAT BORTKIEWICZ LV, 1923, NORDISK STATISTISK T, V2, P1 KEYNES JM, 1921, TREATISE PROBABILITY KRIES JV, 1916, LOGIK MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE BERNOULLI J, 1899, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR STUMPF C, 1893, SITZUNGSBERICHTE PHI KRIES JV, 1888, VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V12 KRIES JV, 1886, PRINCIPIEN WAHRSCHEI QUETELET LAJ, 1869, PHYSIQUE SOCIALE VENN J, 1866, LOGIC CHANCE LEIBNIZ GW, 1855, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V3 COURNOT AA, 1843, EXPOSITION THEORIE C ELLIS RL, 1842, FOUNDATIONS THEORY P LAPLACE PSD, 1814, ESSAI PHILOSOPHIQUE LAPLACE PSD, 1812, THEORIE ANALYTIQUE P BAYES T, 1763, PHILOS T ROY SOC LON, V53, P376 BAYES T, 1763, PHILOSOPHICAL T, V53, P401 BERNOULLI D, 1730, COMMENTARII ACADEMIA, V5, P175 BERNOULLI J, 1713, ARS CONJECTANDI BASE MONTMORT PRD, 1708, ESSAI ANALYSE JEUX H BERNOULLI N, THESIS BASEL NR 47 TC 5 Z9 5 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0040-5833 J9 THEOR DECIS JI Theory Decis. PY 1970 VL 1 IS 1 BP 40 EP 60 DI 10.1007/BF00132452 PG 21 WC Economics; Social Sciences, Mathematical Methods SC Business & Economics; Mathematical Methods In Social Sciences GA Y1686 UT WOS:A1970Y168600003 ER PT J AU AREZZO, G AF AREZZO, G TI GESTALT AS STRUCTURE SO BOLLETTINO DI PSICOLOGIA APPLICATA LA Italian DT Article CR MORAVIA S, 1969, RAGIONE NASCOSTA PIAGET J, 1968, STRUCTURALISME ECO U, 1968, STRUTTURA ASSENTE CHOMSKY N, 1968, PROBLEMI ATTUALI LIN VALERI V, 1968, NATURA CULTURA BONOMI A, 1968, STRUTTURALISMO BOZZI P, 1966, PRINCIPI DINAMICI PS KOHLER W, 1966, PRINCIPI DINAMICI PS LEPSCKY GC, 1966, LINGUISTICA STRUTTUR HEMPEL CG, 1966, PHILOSOPHY NATURAL S PIAGET J, 1965, SAGESSE ILLUSIONS PH PLANCK M, 1965, SCIENZA FILOSOFIA RE BASTIDE R, 1965, SENS USAGES MOT STRU BOLELLI T, 1965, STORIA RICERCA LINGU MUSATTI CL, 1964, CONDIZIONI ESPERIENZ HEITLER W, 1961, MENSCH NATURWISSENSC NAGEL E, 1961, STRUCTURE SCIENCE PIAGET J, 1961, MECANISMES PERCEPTIF CANESTRARI R, 1958, PENSIERO AM CONTEMPO LEVISTRAUSS C, 1958, ANTHROPOLOGIE STRUCT GURWITSCH A, 1957, THEORIE CHAMP CONSCI DOBZHANSKY T, 1956, BIOLOGICAL BASIS HUM OMBREDANE A, 1955, S ASSOC PSYCHOLOGIE LEVISTRAUSS C, 1949, STRUCTURES ELEMENTAI BERTALANFFY LV, 1949, BIOLOGISCHE WELTBILD BERTALANFFY L, 1949, ATLANTIS, P8 BUZZATITRAVERSO A, 1947, FONDAMENTI LOGICI SC VIAUD G, 1946, INTELLIGENCE EVOLUTI MICHOTTE, 1946, PERCEPTION CAUSALITE WERTHEIMER M, 1945, PRODUCTIVE THINKING MALINOWSKY B, 1944, SCIENTIFIC THEORY CU KOHLER W, 1940, DYNAMICS PSYCHOLOGY GUILLAUME P, 1937, PSYCHOLOGIE FORME PIAGET J, 1936, NAISSANCE INTELLIGEN KOFFKA K, 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P LEWIN K, 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO POPPER KR, 1935, LOGIK FORSCHUNG KOHLER W, 1935, PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSC, V21 DUNCKER K, 1935, PSYCHOLOGIE PRODUKTI CARNAP R, 1934, LOGISCHE SYNTAX SPRA LEWIN K, 1934, PS FORSCH, V19 GOLDSTEIN K, 1934, AUFBAU ORGANISMUS TRUBECKOJ NS, 1933, J PSYCHOLOGIE, V30 PLANCK M, 1933, WEGE PHYSIKALISCHER NEURATH OV, 1931, SCIENTIA, V50 KOHLER W, 1930, J PSYCHOLOGIE, V27 JAKOBSON R, 1929, TRAVAUX CERCLE LINGU, V2 LEWIN K, 1929, Z PSYCHOLOGIE, V113 MUSATTI C, 1929, RIV FILOSOFIA GOTTSCHALDT K, 1929, PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSC, V12 PLANCK M, 1929, WELTBILD NEUEN PHYSI KOHLER W, 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOLOGY CARNAP R, 1928, LOGISCHE AUFBAU WELT GOTTSCHALDT K, 1926, PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSC, V8 LEWIN K, 1926, PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSC, V7 BERTALANFFY L, 1926, ROUX ARCH, P108 WERTHEIMER M, 1924, DEC C SOC KANT BERL WERTHEIMER M, 1923, PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSC, V2, P4 KOHLER W, 1922, JAHRESBERICHT GESAMT WERTHEIMER M, 1921, PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSC, V1 LEWIN K, 1921, PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSC, V1 RUBIN E, 1921, VISUELLWAHRGENOMMENE KOHLER W, 1920, PHYSISCHEN GESTALTEN KOHLER W, 1918, ABHANDLUNGEN PREU PM KOHLER W, 1917, ABHANDLUNGEN PREU PM DESAUSSURE F, 1916, COURS LINGUISTIQUE G YERKES RM, 1916, BEHAVIOUR MONOGRAPHS, V2 KOHLER W, 1915, ABHANDLUNGEN PREU PM PLANCK M, 1914, KULTUR GEGENWART 3, V1 KOHLER W, 1913, Z PSYCHOLOGIE, P66 KULPE O, 1912, BEITRAG GRUNDLEGUNG WERTHEMER M, 1912, Z PSYCHOLOGIE, V61 DRIESCH H, 1909, PHILOSOPHIE ORGANISC HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOLOGIE, V21 THORNDIKE EL, 1898, ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE HUSSERL E, 1891, PHILOSOPHIE ARITHMET EHRENFELS CV, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFTEN, V14 MACH E, 1886, BEITRAGE ANALYSE EMP LOTZE H, 1881, GRUNDZUGE PSCHOLOGIE MAXWELL JC, 1873, TREATISE ELECTRICITY GOETHE W, 1810, FARBENLEHRE KOHLER W, PSYCHOLOGIES 1930 NR 83 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0006-6761 J9 B PSICOL APPL PY 1970 IS 100- BP 155 EP 202 PG 48 WC Psychology, Applied SC Psychology GA J1374 UT WOS:A1970J137400005 ER PT J AU ERKE, H AF ERKE, H TI SIZE CHANGES OF OPTICALLY PERCEIVED FIGURES DURING PERIOD OF INSPECTION SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG LA English DT Article C1 UNIV MUNSTER,INST PSYCH,MUNSTER,FED REP GER. CR ERKE H, 1967, BER K DGP, V25, P324 GANZ L, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P128 GANZ L, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V66, P151 VONHELMOLTZ H, 1966, HANDBUCH PHYSIOLOGIS METZGER W, 1966, HANDBUCH PSYCHOLO ED, V1, P307 METZGER W, 1966, HANDBUCH PSYCHOLO ED, V1, P776 RAUSCH E, 1966, HDB PSYCHOL, V1, P776 MALHOTRA MK, 1966, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V30, P1 BISCHOF N, 1966, HDB PSYCHOL 12 BDN, V1, P307 HABER RN, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P335 RATLIFF F, 1965, MACH BANDS QUANTITAT GRAHAM, 1965, VISION VISUAL PER ED, P321 GRAHAM, 1965, VISION VISUAL PERCEP, P81 AUBERT H, 1965, PHYSIOLOGIE NETZHAUT GRAHAM CH, 1965, VISION VISUAL PER ED RIGGS LA, 1965, VISION VISUAL PERCEP, P321 GANZ L, 1965, AM J PSYCHOL, V78, P345 KOHLER W, 1965, PSYCHOL REC, V15, P63 BAUMGARTNER G, 1965, BERICHTE DTSCH GESEL, V66, P111 RIGGS LA, 1965, VISION VISION PERCEP, P81 AARONS L, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P239 GANZ L, 1964, VISION RES, V4, P465 SPILLMANN L, 1963, THESIS MUNSTER TAYLOR MM, 1962, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V16, P247 KLIX F, 1962, ELEMENTARANALYSEN PS LIENERT GA, 1962, VERTEILUNGSFREIE MET HUBEL DH, 1961, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V155, P385 BAUMGARTNER G, 1961, NEUROPHYSIOLOGIE PSY, P296 PIAGET J, 1961, MECHANISMES PERCEPTI JUNG R, 1961, NEUROPHYSIOLOGIE ED, P296 WITTE W, 1961, PSYCHOL BEITR, V6, P451 ROSENBLITH WA, 1961, SENSORY COMMUNICA ED, pCH2 PIAGET J, 1961, ARCH PSYCHOL GENEVE, V38, P1 RATLIFF F, 1961, SENSORY COMMUNICATIO, pCH2 PIAGET J, 1961, ARCH PSYCHOL, V38, P23 KRAUSKOPF J, 1960, J OPT SOC AM, V50, P572 FECHNER G, 1960, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI HUBEL DH, 1960, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V150, P91 DUNCAN CP, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P130 BAUMGARTNER G, 1960, ZBL NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V155, P243 HELSON H, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P113 HUBEL DH, 1959, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V148, P574 BACKLUND F, 1959, 6 U UPPS PSYCH LAB S CHARLES JP, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P164 GHONEIM S, 1959, ARCH PSYCHOL GENEVE, V37, P1 BERGMAN R, 1959, AM J PSYCHOL, V72, P364 KOHLER W, 1958, AM J PSYCHOL, V71, P489 MCEWEN P, 1958, BRIT J PSYCHOL S, V31 MALHOTRA MK, 1958, ACTA PSYCHOL, V14, P161 GRAEFE O, 1958, BER K DPG, V21, P167 SPITZ HH, 1958, PSYCHOL BULL, V55, P1 PIAGET J, 1958, AM J PSYCHOL, V71, P277 SAGARA M, 1957, PSYCHOL BULL, V54, P327 YOKOSE Z, 1957, JAP J PSYCHOL, V28, P10 UCHIYAMA M, 1957, JAP J PSYCHOL, V28, P149 UCHIYAMA M, 1957, JAP J PSYCHOL, V28, P185 YOKOSE Z, 1957, JAP J PSYCHOL, V28, P63 OYAMA T, 1956, JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGIC, V3, P25 KOGISO I, 1956, JAP J PSYCHOL, V26, P405 PIAGET J, 1956, RIV PSYCHOL, V50, P205 FRAISSE P, 1956, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V8, P114 Fraisse P, 1956, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V35, P193 YOSHIDA T, 1955, 19TH ANN M JPA TAMPIERI G, 1955, RIV PSICOL, V49, P3 NOZAWA S, 1955, JAPANESE PSYCHOL RES, V2, P9 Piaget J, 1954, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V34, P243 GUILFORD JP, 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS RIGGS LA, 1954, J OPT SOC AM, V44, P315 OBONAI T, 1954, JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGIC, V1, P45 SMITH K, 1954, AM J PSYCHOL, V67, P174 WERTHEIMER M, 1954, AM J PSYCHOL, V67, P543 HEINEMANN EG, 1954, J EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P468 DITCHBURN RW, 1953, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V119, P1 YOKOSE Z, 1953, JAP J PSYCHOL, V23, P235 BROWN KT, 1953, AM J PSYCHOL, V66, P629 OSGOOD CE, 1953, PSYCHOL REV, V60, P211 Nozawa S, 1953, JPN J PSYCHOL, V24, P47 NOZAWA S, 1953, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V23, P217 IKEDA H, 1953, JAP J PSYCHOL, V24, P179 BROWN KT, 1953, J OPT SOC AM, V43, P464 SMITH K, 1952, PSYCHOL REV, V59, P401 OSGOOD CE, 1952, PSYCHOL REV, V59, P98 TAKALA M, 1951, ANN ACAD SCIENT FE B, V72, P2 FOX BH, 1951, J EXP PSYCHOL, V42, P317 WEITZ J, 1950, AM J PSYCHOL, V63, P78 PRENTICE WCH, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P355 HEBB DO, 1949, ORGANIZATION BEHAVIO MARKS MR, 1949, AM J PSYCHOL, V62, P62 MARKS MR, 1949, AM J PSYCHOL, V62, P392 WEITZ J, 1948, AM J PSYCHOL, V61, P59 MICHOTTE A, 1947, MISCELLANEA PSYCH ED, P323 FAUVILLE A, 1947, MISCELLANEA PSYCHOLO, P323 EBBECKE U, 1947, PFLUG ARCH GES PHYS, V249, P87 KOHLER W, 1944, P AM PHILOS SOC, V88, P269 Piaget J, 1943, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V29, P255 KOHLER W, 1940, DYNAMICS PSYCHOLOGY KOHLER W, 1938, PLACE VALUE WORLD FA Gibson JJ, 1937, J EXP PSYCHOL, V20, P453 Gibson JJ, 1937, J EXP PSYCHOL, V20, P553 Hovland CI, 1935, PSYCHOL BULL, V32, P755 Newman EB, 1934, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V19, P102 Gibson JJ, 1933, J EXP PSYCHOL, V16, P1 AKISHIGE Y, 1933, EXPERIMENTELLE UNTER Helson H, 1931, J EXP PSYCHOL, V14, P202 HELSON H, 1930, SCIENCE, V71, P536 HILLEBRAND F, 1928, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V59, P174 KOHLER W, 1925, JAHRESBERICHTE GESAM, V3, P512 Scholz W, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P219 KOHLER W, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P97 LINDEMANN E, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P5 HOFMAN FB, 1920, LEHRE RAUMSINN AUG 1 KOHLER W, 1920, PHYSISCHEN GESTALTEN Koffka K, 1919, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V82, P257 KENKEL F, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V67, P358 BUHLER K, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNG, V1 Wertheimer M, 1912, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V61, P161 BETHE A, 1908, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V121, P1 Rivers WHR, 1905, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V1, P321 Schumann F, 1904, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V36, P161 RIVERS WHR, 1904, REPORT BRIT ASS ADVE, V74, P749 Schumann F, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V30, P241 Schumann F, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V30, P321 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V23, P1 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 VONWITTICH WH, 1863, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V9, P1 STADLER M, IN PRESS NR 126 TC 6 Z9 6 PU SPRINGER VERLAG PI NEW YORK PA 175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010 J9 PSYCHOL FORSCH PY 1967 VL 31 IS 2 BP 63 EP 63 DI 10.1007/BF00424516 PG 1 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary; Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA A3759 UT WOS:A1967A375900001 ER PT J AU DEWAR, RE AF DEWAR, RE TI STIMULUS DETERMINANTS OF PRACTICE DECREMENT OF MULLER-LYER ILLUSION SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article C1 UNIV CALGARY,CALGARY,ALBERTA,CANADA. CR DEWAR RE, 1967, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V24, P708 GIBSON JJ, 1963, AM PSYCHOL, V18, P1 SANTOS JF, 1963, B MENNINGER CLIN, V27, P3 PARKER NI, 1963, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V17, P134 MOUNTJOY PT, 1963, PSYCHOL REC, V13, P471 DAY RH, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76 VERNON M, 1962, PSYCHOLOGY PERCEPTIO MOUNTJOY PT, 1962, J SCI LAB DENISON U, V45, P207 GARDNER RW, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P120 MOUNTJOY PT, 1961, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V13, P51 GARDNER RW, 1961, PSYCHOL REC, V11, P317 NOELTING G, 1960, ARCH PSYCHOL, V37, P311 MOUNTJOY PT, 1960, PSYCHOL REC, V10, P219 KOCH S, 1959, PSYCHOLOGY STUDY ED, V1, P456 GIBSON JJ, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V1, P456 MOUNTJOY PT, 1958, J SCI LABS DU, V44, P229 WOHLWILL JF, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P283 MOUNTJOY PT, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P97 GIBSON JJ, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P32 GIBSON JJ, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P447 KOHLER W, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P267 KOHLER W, 1944, P AM PHILOS SOC, V88, P269 LADD GT, 1911, ELEMENTS PHYSIOLOGIC PIERON H, 1911, REV PHIL, V71, P245 Lewis EO, 1909, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V3, P21 Seashore CE, 1908, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V9, P103 Lewis EO, 1908, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V2, P294 Judd CH, 1905, PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S, V7, P55 SCRIPTURE EW, 1905, NEW PSYCHOLOGY MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GE ED, P303 BENUSSI V, 1904, UNTERSUCHURGEN GEGEN, P303 Judd CH, 1902, PSYCHOL REV, V9, P27 MULLERLYER FC, 1898, ARCH PHYSIOL S, P263 VANBIERVLIET JJ, 1896, REV PHILOS, V41, P169 HEYMANS G, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V9, P221 BINET A, 1895, REV PHILOS, V40, P11 NR 36 TC 16 Z9 17 J9 CAN J PSYCHOLOGY PY 1967 VL 21 IS 6 BP 504 EP 504 DI 10.1037/h0083002 PG 1 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA A3248 UT WOS:A1967A324800005 ER PT J AU SUTER, R AF SUTER, R TI RUSSELLS REFUTATION OF MEINONG IN ON DENOTING SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH LA English DT Article C1 MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,E LANSING,MI 48823. CR QUINE, 1953, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P3 MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS, P16 NR 2 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES PI PROVIDENCE PA BROWN UNIV BOX 1947, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 SN 0031-8205 J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES JI Philos. Phenomenol. Res. PY 1967 VL 27 IS 4 BP 512 EP 516 DI 10.2307/2105794 PG 5 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA ZH972 UT WOS:A1967ZH97200003 ER PT J AU CHISHOLM, RM SOSA, E AF CHISHOLM, RM SOSA, E TI INTRINSIC PREFERABILITY AND THE PROBLEM OF SUPEREROGATION SO SYNTHESE LA English DT Article C1 BROWN UNIV,PROVIDENCE,RI. UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,LONDON,ONTARIO,CANADA. CR RESCHER N, 1967, LOGIC DECISION ACTIO CHISHOLM RM, 1966, AM PHILOS QUART, V3, P244 CHISHOLM RM, 1964, J PHILOS, V61, P613 CHISHOLM RM, 1963, RATIO, V5, P1 WRIGHT GHV, 1963, LOGIC PREFERENCE AQVIST L, 1963, ACTA PHILOSOPHICA FE, V16, P285 FEINBERG J, 1961, ETHICS, V71, P276 URMSON JO, 1958, ESSAYS MORAL PHILOSO HALLDEN S, 1957, LOGIC BETTER, V2 LADD J, 1957, STRUCTURE MORAL CODE, P125 ANDERSON AR, 1956, FORMAL ANAL NORMATIV PRIOR AN, 1955, FORMAL LOGIC, P221 WRIGHT GH, 1951, MIND, V60, P1 WRIGHT GHV, 1951, ESSAY MODAL LOGIC, pCH5 SCHWARZ E, 1934, UBER WERT SOLL RICHT, P49 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOLOGISCHETHISCH, P88 NR 16 TC 16 Z9 16 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0039-7857 J9 SYNTHESE JI Synthese PY 1966 VL 16 IS 3-4 BP 321 EP 331 DI 10.1007/BF00485086 PG 11 WC History & Philosophy Of Science; Philosophy SC History & Philosophy of Science; Philosophy GA ZP142 UT WOS:A1966ZP14200005 ER PT J AU AMMONS, CH AF AMMONS, CH TI PERCEPTION BIBLIOGRAPHY .15. BALDWINS DICTIONARY, 1893-1904 SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS LA English DT Review CR DODGE R, 1904, PSYCHOL REV, V10, P1 MacDougall R, 1903, PSYCHOL REV, V10, P15 PIERON H, 1903, REV PHIL, V7, P89 Kiesow F, 1903, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V33, P453 FULLERTON GS, 1902, PERCEPTION SMALL DIF FERE C, 1902, ANN PSYCHOL, V8, P49 RUEDIN E, 1902, PSYCHOL ARB, V4, P435 Macdougall R, 1902, PSYCHOL REV, V9, P460 KORN, 1901, UEBER SINNESWAHRENHM KRUEGER F, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V16, P568 FAVRE L, 1900, MUSIQUE COULEURS RAYMOND GL, 1900, REPRESENTATIVE SIGNI LICHTWARK A, 1900, ERZIEHUNG FARBENSINN BEUCKE K, 1900, UEBER OPTISCHEN TAEU SLAUGHTER JW, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P303 GIBSON WRB, 1900, MIND, V9, P469 SMITH MK, 1900, PHIL STUD, V60, P197 SMITH MK, 1900, PHIL STUD, V60, P71 EATON DC, 1900, POP SCI MO, V56, P685 FURSAC JD, 1900, REV PHIL, V50, P625 BACHMANN J, 1900, NEUE METAPH RNDSCH, V3, P186 ETTLINGER M, 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V22, P240 KRUEGER F, 1900, PHIL STUD, V16, P317 KIRSCHMANN A, 1900, U TORONTO STUD P, P1 Ettlinger M, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V22, P161 FINZI J, 1900, PSYCHOL ARBEIT, V3, P289 Meyer M, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P241 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 BRYAN WL, 1899, PSYCHOL REV, V6, P346 BALDWIN JM, 1899, HDB PSYCHOL, V1 BRANDE M, 1899, THESIS LEMB ALTENBURG O, 1899, KUNST PSYCHOL BEOBAC DESBANCELS JL, 1899, ANN PSYCHOL, V6, P144 ARREAT L, 1899, REV PHIL, V48, P58 KUELPE O, 1899, VTLJSCH WISS PHIL, V23, P145 MUELLERLYER FC, 1899, BOIS REYMONDS ARCH S, P263 CORNELIUS H, 1899, Z PSYCHOL, V22, P101 SHAW MA, 1898, U TORONTO STUD, V1 GALABERT E, 1898, REV INT SOCIOL, V6, P1 VONZEHENDER W, 1898, ABHANDL SACHS GES MP, V24, P53 COHN J, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P161 MACDOUGAL R, 1898, PSY REV, V5, P463 LIPPS T, 1897, RAUMAESTHETIK GEOMET VONFRIMMEL T, 1897, VOM SEHEN KUNSTPHYSI COMBARIEU J, 1897, THEORIE RHYTHME COMP JASTROW J, 1897, FR REV SCI, V7, P465 MUELLER GE, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V14, P1 MUELLER GE, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V14, P161 KUELPE O, 1897, Z PHIL PHIL KR, V110, P7 UHTHOFF W, 1897, JB SCHLES GESELL VAT, P154 GILBERT JA, 1897, U IOWA STUD PSYCHOL, V1, P62 JASTROW J, 1897, POP SCI MO, V50, P361 HANDKE H, 1896, THEORIE SCHOENHEIT R SANFORD EC, 1896, AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P412 FRANKLIN CL, 1896, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P229 FRANKLIN CL, 1896, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P450 FRANKLIN CL, 1896, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P573 OSTWALD F, 1896, REV SCI, V5, P466 DUPRAT L, 1896, REV PHIL, V41, P44 BALDWIN JM, 1896, SCIENCE, V4, P774 FRANKLIN CL, 1896, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P338 FRANKLIN CL, 1896, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P692 MUELLER GE, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V12, P226 FERE C, 1896, REV PHILOS, V41, P39 MEUMANN E, 1896, PHILOS STUD, V12, P127 GRIFFING H, 1896, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P513 HENRI V, 1896, REV PHILOS, V42, P55 BINET A, 1895, ANN PSYCHOL, V2, P201 HENRY C, 1895, QUELQUES APERCUS EST WASHBURN MF, 1895, UEBER EINFLUSS GESIC FRANKLIN CL, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P312 FRANKLIN CL, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P516 FRANKLIN CL, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P627 FRANKLIN CL, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P84 BINET A, 1894, REV PHILOSOPHIQUE, V37, P348 MEUMANN E, 1894, PHILOS STUD, V9, P264 STOLZE F, 1894, STEREOSKOPIE STEREOS REGNARD A, 1894, ETUDES ESTHETIQUE SC MARTIN F, 1894, PERCEPTION EXTERIEUR ALLBUTT TC, 1894, NATURE, V49, P340 HOPPE J, 1894, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V8, P29 URBANTSCHITSCH V, 1894, ARCH GES PHYSL, V42, P154 FERRERO G, 1894, REV PHIL, V37, P169 WITMER L, 1894, PHILOS STUDIEN, V9, P209 WITMER L, 1894, PHILOS STUDIEN, V9, P96 JASTROW J, 1893, AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P214 DELBOEUF J, 1893, REV SCI, V51, P237 MEUMANN E, 1893, PHILOS STUD, V8, P431 DWELSHAUVERS G, 1893, PSYCHOL LABORATOIRE BLOCH E, 1893, BINAURALE HOEREN KODIS J, 1893, ANAL APPERCEPTIONSBE BRUNOT, 1893, REV SCI, V52, P210 HOEFFDING H, 1893, PHIL STUD, V8, P86 GLOSSNER M, 1893, JB PHIL SPECUL THEOL, V7, P326 BRENTANO F, 1893, Z PSYCHOL, V6, P1 BAILEY EHS, 1893, AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P94 BOURDON B, 1893, REV PHILOS, V35, P507 BOLTON TL, 1893, AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P294 NR 98 TC 1 Z9 1 PU PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKILLS PI MISSOULA PA PO BOX 9229, MISSOULA, MT 59807 SN 0031-5125 J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL JI Percept. Mot. Skills PY 1964 VL 19 IS 2 BP 400 EP 402 PG 3 WC Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA CCX73 UT WOS:A1964CCX7300011 ER PT J AU CHISHOLM, RM AF CHISHOLM, RM TI THE ETHICS OF REQUIREMENT SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY LA English DT Article CR CHISHOLM RM, 1963, ANALYSIS, V24, P33 CHISHOLM RM, 1963, RATIO, V5, P1 1963, PHILOSOPHY, V38, P160 1962, PHILOS STUDIES, V13, P1 FEINBERG J, 1961, ETHICS, V71, P276 HENRY D, 1960, PHILOSOPHICAL Q, V10, P115 COOPER N, 1959, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V33, P159 URMSON JO, 1958, ESSAYS MORAL PHILOS LADD J, 1958, J PHILOS, V55, P811 RESCHER N, 1958, PHILOS STUD, V9, P24 LADD J, 1957, STRUCTURE MORAL CODE, P125 VONWRIGHT GH, 1956, MIND, V65 ANDERSON A, 1956, FORMAL ANAL NORMATIV, P59 PRIOR AN, 1955, FORMAL LOGIC MANDELBAUM M, 1955, PHENOMENOLOGY MORAL, P95 HART HLA, 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P186 VONWRIGHT GH, 1951, MIND, V60 VONWRIGHT GH, 1951, ESSAY MODAL LOGIC, P39 SARTRE JP, 1943, ETRE NEANT 1, pCH2 ROSS WD, 1939, F ETHICS, P84 KOHLER W, 1938, PLACE VALUE WORLD FA, pCH3 Wertheimer M, 1935, SOC RES, V2, P353 HARTMANN N, 1932, ETHICS, V1, P259 PEIRCE CS, 1931, COLLECTED PAPERS, V1, P79 BOLZANO B, 1930, WISSENSCHAFTSLEHRE, V3, P267 ROSS WD, 1930, RIGHT GOOD, P18 MALLY E, 1926, GRUNDGESETZE SOLLENS JAMES W, 1906, TALKS TEACHERS PSYCH, P186 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOLOGISCHETHISCH, P88 CLARKE S, 1706, DISCOURSE NATURAL RE NR 30 TC 21 Z9 21 PU BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIVERSITY PI BOWLING GREEN PA PHILOSOPHY DOCUMENT CENTER, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 SN 0003-0481 J9 AM PHILOS QUART JI Am. Philos. Q. PY 1964 VL 1 IS 2 BP 147 EP 153 PG 7 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA CKG35 UT WOS:A1964CKG3500008 ER PT J AU AMMONS, RB AMMONS, CH AF AMMONS, RB AMMONS, CH TI PERCEPTION BIBLIOGRAPHY .10. PSYCHOLOGICAL INDEX, NO. 7, 1900 SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS LA English DT Review CR Edridge-Green FW, 1900, J MENT SCI, V46, P756 Toulouse E, 1900, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V131, P128 Gray AA, 1900, J ANAT PHYSIOL, V34, P324 Hofmann FB, 1900, ARCH GESAMTE PHYSIOL, V80, P1 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V23, P1 Dodge R, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P454 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 TRIPLETT N, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P439 PARINAUD H, 1900, ANN OCUL PARIS, V124, P17 Washburn MF, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P39 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V23, P321 MARKOVA C, 1900, CONTRIBUTION ETUDE P SHARGHA IK, 1900, CRITICAL ESSAY BERKE LAGRANGE, 1900, J MED BORDEAUX, V30, P380 GOEDSEELS, 1900, REV QUEST SCI 2E S, V17, P144 LEY, 1900, J NEUROL, V5, P309 RIEU M, 1900, HALLUCINATIONS PSYCH POLACK A, 1900, ROLE ETAT REFRACTION HALM, 1900, PSYCHISCHE STUD, V27, P213 KOENIG, 1900, REC OPHTALM 3E S, V22, P397 URIBETRONSCO, 1900, ANN OCUL, V123, P161 MACH E, 1900, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN VE HERMAN R, 1900, TREATISE GEOMETRICAL HUEY EB, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P283 Lipps T, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V22, P383 SCHAEFER KL, 1900, PFLUEG ARCH GES PHYS, V78, P505 VERHOEFF FH, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P610 SWIFT EJ, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P527 MEYER M, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P530 CLAPAREDE E, 1900, BIBL U ARCH SCI PHYS, V9, P583 CHARTIER E, 1900, REV MET MOR, V8, P745 BINET A, 1900, ANN PSYCHOL, V6, P405 MALLY E, 1900, ARCH SYST PHIL, V6, P291 BOURDON B, 1900, REV PHIL, V50, P1 BIELSCHOWSKY A, 1900, VONGRAEFES ARCH OPHT, V50, P406 ACH N, 1900, KRAEPELINS PSYCHOL A, V3, P203 TOULOUSE E, 1900, REV PSYCHIAT, V3, P359 SUTER WN, 1900, ARCH OPHTHAL, V29, P417 BURCH GJ, 1900, J PHYSL, V25, P427 MUELLER GE, 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V24, P142 Thorner W, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V23, P187 THORNER W, 1900, DTSCH MED ZTG, V21, P169 BERGER E, 1900, VERH PHYSIK GES BERL, V2, P160 HELLER T, 1900, Z PAED PSYCHOL, V2, P190 BERGER E, 1900, REV GEN OPHTAL, V19, P97 WIRTH W, 1900, PHIL STUD, V16, P465 AMENT W, 1900, PHILOS STUD WUNDT, V16, P135 DUERR E, 1900, PHIL STUD, V15, P501 VONSTEIN S, 1900, CENTRALBL PHYSL, V14, P222 BAWDEN HH, 1900, PSYCHOL REV MONOGR S, V14, P122 ALT F, 1900, WEINER KLIN RUNDSCHA, V14, P225 VONSTEIN S, 1900, ARCH INT LARYNGOL OT, V13, P323 STERN P, 1900, Z PHIL PH KR, V115, P193 CLAVIERE J, 1900, REV SCI, V11, P975 BALTALOFF TP, 1900, VOPROSI PHIL, V11, P2 BALTALOFF TP, 1900, VOPROSI PHIL, V11, P3 GRADENIGO G, 1900, PAROLE, V10, P129 Woodworth RS, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P344 Pierce AH, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P356 Jastrow J, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P47 Pierce AH, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P490 Calkins MW, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P580 Judd CH, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P606 Abney WD, 1900, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V67, P118 HOLDEN WA, 1900, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V29, P261 Lobsien M, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P285 VONBECHTEREW W, 1900, DTSCH Z NERVENHK, V16, P209 PARINAUD H, 1900, ANN OCUL, V124, P177 HEINE L, 1900, VONGRAEFES ARCH OPHT, V51, P146 Wurdemann HV, 1900, J AMER MED ASSOC, V34, P1111 Toulouse E, 1900, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V130, P199 Toulouse E, 1900, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V130, P529 Toulouse E, 1900, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V130, P669 Toulouse E, 1900, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V130, P803 Seashore CE, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P592 WUNDT W, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V16, P61 Erdmann B, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V22, P241 HELLPACH W, 1900, PHILOS STUDIEN, V15, P524 SECOR WB, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P225 Morgan CL, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P217 Solomons LM, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P234 ZEITLER J, 1900, PHILOS STUDIEN, V16, P380 von Zehender W, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P218 BOURDON B, 1900, REV PHIL FRANCE ETRA, V49, P74 WHIPPLE GM, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P377 DUNLAP K, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P435 VERHOEFF FH, 1900, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V29, P565 Stratton GM, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P429 Bagley WC, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V12, P80 STEWART CC, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P240 DISSARD MA, 1899, REV SCI, V12, P257 DISSARD MA, 1899, REV SCI, V12, P296 SCHENCK F, 1898, SITZ BER PHYSIK MED, P18 NR 93 TC 0 Z9 0 PU PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKILLS PI MISSOULA PA PO BOX 9229, MISSOULA, MT 59807 SN 0031-5125 J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL JI Percept. Mot. Skills PY 1963 VL 17 IS 3 BP 727 EP 730 PG 4 WC Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA CCX70 UT WOS:A1963CCX7000021 ER PT J AU KAUDER, E AF KAUDER, E TI MENGER UNPUBLISHED PAPERS SO WELTWIRTSCHAFTLICHES ARCHIV-REVIEW OF WORLD ECONOMICS LA German DT Article CR HOWLEY RS, 1960, RISE MARGINAL UTILIT KAUDER E, 1959, ECON REV, V10, P58 SCHMID C, 1957, GROSSEN DTSCH DTSCH, V5, P322 GOLLWITZER H, 1957, BEITRAG DTSCH SOZIAL, P188 KAUDER E, 1957, Z NATIONALOKONOMIE, V17, P411 1955, KATALOG C MENGER BIB, V2 YAMADA Y, 1955, FORMATION MODERN EC HUTCHISON TW, 1953, REV EC DOCTRINES 187 ANTONELLI E, 1953, ECON APPL, V6, P269 SPANN O, 1949, HAUPTTHEORIEN VOLKSW, P185 DOBRETSBERGER J, 1949, Z NATIONALOKONOMIE, V12, P78 DERSELBE, 1948, SCHWEIZERISCHE Z VOL, V84, P166 MUHLHERR R, 1948, ONTOLOGIE MONADOLOGI STARK W, 1945, HIST EC ITS RELATION, P3 VALJAVEC F, 1945, JOSEPHINISMUS GEISTI, P8 WEINBERGER O, 1938, ATTI REALE ACCADEMIA, V59, P92 STIGLER GJ, 1937, J POLITICAL EC CHICA, V45, P250 DERSELBE, 1935, WIRTSCHAFTLICHKEIT VONHAYEK FA, 1934, COLLECTED WORKS C ME, V1, pR11 SPANN O, 1931, HAUPTTHEORIEN VOLKSW, P165 VONWIESER FF, 1929, GESAMMELTE ABH, P117 VONMITIS OF, 1928, LEBEN KRONPRINZEN RU, P37 FETTER FA, 1927, GESAMTBILD FORSCHUNG, V1, P31 BUKHARIN N, 1927, EC THEORY LEISURE CL, P23 SUGIMURA K, 1926, INQUIRY MENGERS METH WIESER F, 1926, GESETZ MACHT, P187 CASSIRER E, 1922, KANT AUSGABE, V3, P6 1921, NATIONALEKONOMISKA S, P87 VONBOHMBAWERK E, 1921, KAPITAL KAPITALZIN 2, V1, P339 MENGER C, 1915, E VONBOEHMBAWERK ALM FEILBOGEN, 1911, J EC PARIS, V31, P56 DERSELBE, 1911, THEORY POLITICAL EC, P23 1909, HDB STAATSWISSENSCHA, V4, P555 DERSELBE, 1898, ETUDES EC APPLIQUEE, P460 WALRAS L, 1896, ETUDES EC SOCIALE TH, pR6 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOLOGISCH ETHISC EHRENFELS C, 1893, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT PANTALEONI M, 1889, PRINCIPII EC PURA, P121 MENGER C, 1888, JB NATIONALOKONOMIE, V17, P28 AUSPITZ R, 1887, THEORIE PREISES STJEVONS W, 1886, LETT J W STJEVONS, P65 MENGER C, 1884, IRRTHUMER HIST DTSCH, P82 MENGER C, 1883, UNTERSUCHUNGEN METHO, P260 1882, UNPUB NAME HALBWOCHE, P58 DERSELBE, 1877, REV SOMMAIRE DOCTRIN CAIRNES JE, 1873, ESSAYS POLITICAL EC, P253 UEBERWEG F, 1872, GRUNDRISS GESCHICHTE, V3 1867, TITELBLATT MENGERS B, P1 DERSELBE, 1863, PRINCIPES THEORIE RI STEIN L, 1856, SYSTEM STAATSWISSENS, V2, P327 KNIES K, 1853, POLITISCHE OEKONOMIE, P11 KUDLER J, 1846, GRUNDLEHREN VOLKSWIR COURNOT A, 1838, RECHERCHES PRINCIPES GOSSEN, STELLE GOSSEN BEHAUP, P85 DERSELBE, TITELBLATT FRAGMENTS NR 55 TC 5 Z9 5 PU J C B MOHR PI TUBINGEN PA POSTFACH 2040, W-7400 TUBINGEN, GERMANY SN 0043-2636 J9 WELTWIRTSCH ARCH JI Weltwirtsch. Arch.-Rev. World Econ. PY 1962 VL 89 IS 1 BP 1 EP 28 PG 28 WC Economics; International Relations SC Business & Economics; International Relations GA CAV92 UT WOS:A1962CAV9200001 ER PT J AU MISHALANI, JK AF MISHALANI, JK TI THOUGHT AND OBJECT SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1960, REALISM BACKGROUND P, P76 CHISHOLM RM, 1958, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V2, P511 FINDLAY JM, 1933, MEINONG THEORY OBJEC, pCH2 RUSSELL B, 1920, INTRO MATH PHILOS, P169 NR 4 TC 1 Z9 1 PU CORNELL UNIV SAGE SCHOOL PHILOSOPHY PI ITHACA PA PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW 220 GOLDWIN SMITH HALL, ITHACA, NY 14853 SN 0031-8108 J9 PHILOS REV JI Philos. Rev. PY 1962 VL 71 IS 2 BP 185 EP 201 DI 10.2307/2182985 PG 17 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA CGX06 UT WOS:A1962CGX0600003 ER PT J AU RESCHER, N AF RESCHER, N TI BELIEF-CONTRAVENING SUPPOSITIONS SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article CR CHISHOLM RM, 1955, ANALYSIS, V15, P102 1954, F STATISTICS, P59 MEINONG A, 1910, UEBER ANNAHMEN, P109 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P343 RUSSELL B, 1904, MIND, V13, P522 BRADLEY FH, 1883, LOGIC, V1, P85 NR 6 TC 14 Z9 14 PU CORNELL UNIV SAGE SCHOOL PHILOSOPHY PI ITHACA PA PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW 220 GOLDWIN SMITH HALL, ITHACA, NY 14853 SN 0031-8108 J9 PHILOS REV JI Philos. Rev. PY 1961 VL 70 IS 2 BP 176 EP 196 DI 10.2307/2183237 PG 21 WC Philosophy SC Philosophy GA CCQ49 UT WOS:A1961CCQ4900002 ER PT J AU GARDNER, RW AF GARDNER, RW TI COGNITIVE CONTROLS OF ATTENTION DEPLOYMENT AS DETERMINANTS OF VISUAL ILLUSIONS SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article CR GARDNER RW, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V10, P107 GARDNER RW, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V10, P47 GARDNER RW, 1959, B MENNINGER CLIN, V23, P241 WITKIN HA, 1959, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V20, P493 WITKIN HA, 1959, SCI AM, V200, P50 KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187 KLEIN GS, 1958, ASSESSMENT HUMAN MOT, P87 LINDZEY G, 1958, ASSESSMENT HUMAN MOT, P87 EYSENCK HJ, 1958, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V49, P246 PIAGET J, 1958, AM J PSYCHOL, V71, P277 SPITZ HH, 1958, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V8, P219 RAPAPORT D, 1957, CONT APPROACHES COGN, P157 SELKIN J, 1957, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V7, P265 HOLZMAN PS, 1956, B MENNINGER CLIN, V20, P181 Wertheimer M, 1955, J PERS, V24, P56 Neuhaus JO, 1954, BRIT J STATIST PSYCH, V7, P81 WITKIN HA, 1954, PERSONALITY THROUGH FREUD S, 1954, ORIGINS PSYCHOANALYS, P355 JONES M, 1954, NEBRASKA S MOTIVA ED, P224 BONAPARTE M, 1954, ORIGINS PSYCHOANALYS, P355 KLEIN GS, 1954, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P224 Piaget J, 1950, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V33, P1 WITKIN HA, 1950, J PERS, V19, P1 KOEHLER W, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P267 PIAGET JP, 1947, PSYCHOLOGY INTELLIGE KOEHLER W, 1947, MISCELLANEA PSYCHOL, P196 WUERSTEN H, 1947, ARCH PSYCHOL, V32, P1 THURSTONE LL, 1944, FACTORIAL STUDY PERC KOEHLER W, 1944, P AM PHILOS SOC, V88, P269 Schiller L, 1942, Z PSYCHOLOGIE, V153, P43 HARTMANN H, 1939, EPPA SZEWEZUK W, 1938, TRAV LAB SPYCHOL EXP, V2, P89 Benussi V, 1912, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V24, P31 JUDD CH, 1905, PSYCHOL MONOGR 29 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GE ED, P303 BENUSSI V, 1904, UNTERSUCHURGEN GEGEN, P303 HEYMANS G, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V9, P221 GARDNER RW, PI NR 38 TC 70 Z9 70 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 J9 J ABNORM SOC PSYCH PY 1961 VL 62 IS 1 BP 120 EP & DI 10.1037/h0040838 PG 0 WC Psychology SC Psychology GA 03922 UT WOS:A19610392200013 ER PT J AU GARDNER, RW LONG, RI AF GARDNER, RW LONG, RI TI SELECTIVE ATTENTION AND MUELLER-LYER ILLUSION SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD LA English DT Article CR PIAGET J, 1961, LES MECANISMES PERCE NAKAGAWA D, 1958, PSYCHOLOGIA, V1, P167 KOEHLER W, 1958, AM J PSYCHOL, V71, P489 SPITZ HH, 1958, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V8, P219 Piaget J, 1954, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V34, P155 WOODWORTH RS, 1954, EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOL Piaget J, 1950, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V33, P1 KOEHLER W, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P398 MOTOKAWA K, 1950, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V13, P413 KOEHLER W, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P267 KOEHLER W, 1944, P AM PHILOS SOC, V88, P269 Benussi V, 1912, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V24, P31 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GE ED, P303 BENUSSI V, 1904, UNTERSUCHURGEN GEGEN, P303 GARDNER RW, J ABN SOC PSYCHOL NR 15 TC 14 Z9 14 PU PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD PI GAMBIER PA KENYON COLLEGE, GAMBIER, OH 43022 SN 0033-2933 J9 PSYCHOL REC JI Psychol. Rec. PY 1961 VL 11 IS 4 BP 317 EP & PG 0 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA 04284 UT WOS:A19610428400005 ER PT J AU HEIDER, F AF HEIDER, F TI ON PERCEPTION, EVENT STRUCTURE, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL ENVIRONMENT SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ISSUES LA English DT Article CR CARTWRIGHT D, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V2, P7 HOCHBERG JE, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P73 WERNER H, 1957, COMP PSYCHOL MENTAL BRUNSWIK E, 1957, CONT APPROACHES COGN, P5 COURNOT A, 1956, WORLD MATH, P1203 LAPLACE PS, 1956, WORLD MATH, P1325 ALLPORT FH, 1955, THEORIES PERCEPTION LENZEN VF, 1955, INT ENCY UNIFIED SCI, V1, P279 BRUNSWIK E, 1955, INT ENCY UNIFIED SCI, V1, P655 Chein I, 1954, J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P115 ATTNEAVE F, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P183 PIAGET J, 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY DEUTSCH M, 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P181 HOCHBERG J, 1953, J EXP PSYCHOL, V46, P361 JOHANSSON G, 1950, CONFIGURATIONS EVENT RUSSELL B, 1948, HUMAN KNOWLEDGE ITS CASSIRER E, 1944, ESSAY MAN Spence KW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P47 London ID, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P266 Brunswik E, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P255 LEEPER RW, 1943, LEWIN TOPOLOGICAL VE ANGYAL A, 1941, F SCI PERSONALITY LEWIN K, 1938, CONTR PSYCHOL THEORY, V1 BRUNSWIK E, 1938, EINHEITSWISSENSCHAFT, V6, P17 BRUNSWIK E, 1937, PHILOS SCI, V4, P227 Tolman EC, 1937, PSYCHOL REV, V44, P195 Kluver H, 1936, CHARACT PERSON, V5, P91 LEWIN K, 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC BRUNSWIK E, 1936, 25TH P ANN CEL IN GR, P122 Hilgard ER, 1936, PSYCHOL REV, V43, P547 Hilgard ER, 1936, PSYCHOL REV, V43, P366 Skinner BF, 1935, J GEN PSYCHOL, V12, P40 KOFFKA K, 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P LEWIN K, 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO Tolman EC, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V42, P43 BENTLEY A, 1935, BEHAVIOR KNOWLEDGE F ELLIS H, 1935, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V156, P421 Hull CL, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P134 Hull CL, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P33 BRUNSWIK E, 1934, WAHRNEHMUNG GEGENSTA CROZIER WJ, 1934, HDB GEN EXPT PSYCHOL, P3 KLUVER H, 1933, BEHAVIOR MECHANISMS BLONDEL C, 1932, PSYCHOGRAPHIE M PROU DANDIEU A, 1930, M PROUST REVELATION KOHLER W, 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOL BORING EG, 1929, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL Duncker K, 1929, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V12, P180 BUHLER K, 1929, KRISE PSYCHOL PROUST M, 1928, SWANNS WAY PROUST M, 1927, PAST RECAPTURED Rubin E, 1927, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V103, P384 LEWIN K, 1927, SYMPOSION, V1, P375 HOBHOUSE LT, 1926, MIND EVOLUTION LEWIN K, 1926, SYMPOSIUM, V1, P61 WEISS AP, 1925, THEORETICAL BASIS HU PROUST M, 1925, SWEET CHEAT GONE PROUST M, 1924, CAPTIVE LEWIN K, 1922, BEGRIFF GENESE PHYSI PROUST M, 1921, CITIES PLAIN 1 2 PROUST M, 1920, GUERMANTES WAYS 1 2 PROUST M, 1919, BUDDING GROVE 1 2 LEWIN K, 1917, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V12, P440 HOLT EB, 1915, FREUDIAN WISH BECHER E, 1911, GEHIRN SEELE MEINONG A, 1906, Z PHYSIKAL CHEM UNTE VONKRIES J, 1901, MATERIELLEN GRUNDLAG MACH E, 1897, CONTRIBUTIONS ANAL S JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL NR 68 TC 1 Z9 1 PU INT UNIV PRESS INC PI MADISON PA 59 BOSTON POST RD PO BOX 1524, MADISON, CT 06443-1524 SN 0048-5748 J9 PSYCHOL ISSUES PY 1959 VL 1 IS 3 BP R1 EP 123 PG 0 WC Psychology SC Psychology GA CGV18 UT WOS:A1959CGV1800001 ER PT J AU Douglas, AG AF Douglas, Anna Gertrude TI A TACHISTOSCOPIC STUDY OF THE ORDER OF EMERGENCE IN THE PROCESS OF PERCEPTION SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGRAPHS LA English DT Review CR RAPAPORT D, 1946, DIAGNOSTIC PSYCHOL T Renshaw S, 1945, J PSYCHOL, V20, P217 Munroe RL, 1945, RORSCHACH RES EXCH, V9, P30 GESELL A, 1945, EMBRYOLOGY BEHAV RENSHAW S, 1945, PSYCHOL VISION, V6 KOHLER W, 1944, P AM PHILOS SOC, V88, P269 RENSHAW S, 1944, PSYCHOL VISION, V5 Hertz MR, 1943, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V7, P67 RENSHAW S, 1943, PSYCHOL VISION, V4 Kolligs M, 1942, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V111, P39 Hertz MR, 1942, PSYCHOL BULL, V39, P529 ROGERS CR, 1942, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE BORING EG, 1942, SENSATION PERCEPTION MCGEOCH JA, 1942, PSYCHOL HUMAN LEARNI NEEDHAM J, 1942, BIOCH MORPHOGENESIS WATSON EW, 1942, COLOR METHOD PAINTIN RENSHAW S, 1941, PSYCHOL VISION, V3 CHILD CM, 1941, PATTERNS PROBLEMS DE KOHLER W, 1940, DYNAMICS PSYCHOL WADDINGTON CH, 1940, ORGANISERS GENES KATONA G, 1940, ORG MEMORIZING RENSHAW S, 1940, PSYCHOL VISION, V2 CHILD CM, 1940, PHYSL ZOOL, V13 RENSHAW S, 1939, PSYCHOL VISION, V1 WEISS, 1939, PRINCIPLES DEV GILBERT GM, 1939, ARCH PSYCHOL, P1 ELLIS WD, 1938, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT SPEMANN H, 1938, EMBRYONIC DEV INDUCT VERNON MD, 1937, VISUAL PERCEPTION BURY A, 1937, WATER COLOUR PAINTIN WERNER H, 1937, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V49 Luria AR, 1936, CHARACT PERSON, V5, P35 Harvey EB, 1936, BIOL BULL-US, V71, P101 NEEDHAM J, 1936, ORDER LIFE Purdy DM, 1936, PSYCHOL REV, V43, P59 Levit SG, 1935, CHARACT PERSON, V3, P188 KOFFKA K, 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P Fehrer EV, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P187 HUXLEY JS, 1935, T DYNAM DEV, V10 GUPTILL AL, 1935, COLOR SKETCHING REND HARTMANN GW, 1935, GESTALT PSYCHOL FOLEY JP, 1935, ARCH PSYCHOL, P5 Purdy DM, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V42, P528 Purdy DM, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V42, P399 Miller NE, 1934, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V44, P321 ROSS L, 1934, J GENET PSYCHOL, V10, P152 HOLTFRETER J, 1934, ARCH ENTWMECH, V132, P225 Dodge R, 1933, SCIENCE, V78, P197 Carl H, 1933, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V129, P1 Helson H, 1933, PSYCHOL REV, V40, P13 HOLTFRETER J, 1933, ARCH ENTW MECH, V128, P584 BRIDGEN RL, 1933, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V44, P153 Harvey EB, 1932, BIOL BULL-US, V62, P155 BARTLETT FC, 1932, REMEMBERING PETERMAN B, 1932, GESTALT THEORY PROBL Helson H, 1932, AM J PSYCHOL, V44, P79 Wilcox WW, 1932, AM J PSYCHOL, V44, P578 HOLT EB, 1931, ANIMAL DRIVE LEARNIN LINE W, 1931, BRIT J PSYCHOL MON S, V5, P1 GALLI A, 1931, ARCH ITAL PSICOL, V9, P31 KOFFKA K, 1931, ENCY SOCIAL SCI, V6, P642 GALLI A, 1931, Z PSYCHOL, V123, P308 1930, ARTS METIERS GRAPHIQ CATTELL RB, 1930, BRIT J PSYCHOL S, V5, P1 Jenkins JG, 1930, J EXP PSYCHOL, V13, P24 EHRENSTEIN W, 1930, Z PSYCHOL, V117, P339 Vygotski LS, 1929, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V36, P415 KOHLER W, 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOL Gottschaldt K, 1929, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V12, P1 Gibson JJ, 1929, J EXP PSYCHOL, V12, P1 NETSCHAJEFF A, 1929, PSYCHOL STUD, P114 Freeman GL, 1929, J EXP PSYCHOL, V12, P341 Luria AR, 1928, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V35, P493 Gemelli A, 1928, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V65, P207 GEMELLI A, 1928, J PSYCHOL, V25, P97 Kohler W, 1928, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V11, P188 Wever EG, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V38, P194 PARSONS J, 1927, INTRO THEORY PERCEPT Dickinson CA, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V38, P266 Gottschaldt K, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V8, P261 Dickinson CA, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P330 Helson H, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P189 Helson H, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P25 WERTHEIMER M, 1925, GESTALTTHEORIE WASHBURN MF, 1925, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P516 Helson H, 1925, AM J PSYCHOL, V36, P342 Helson H, 1925, AM J PSYCHOL, V36, P494 Benary W, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P131 Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P301 Gelb A, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V93, P83 Koffka K, 1922, PSYCHOL BULL, V19, P531 Wertheimer M, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P47 Wulf F, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P333 KOHLER W, 1922, JB GES PHYSL, V3, P512 VONHORNBOSTEL EM, 1921, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1 RUBIN E, 1921, VISUELLWAHRGENOMMEN KOHLER W, 1920, PHYS GESTALTEN RUHE Rogers AS, 1917, AM J PSYCHOL, V28, P519 Bartlett FC, 1916, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P222 WASHBURN MF, 1916, MOVEMENT MENTAL IMAG Smith F, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V6, P321 RIBOT T, 1914, VIE INCONSCIENTE MOU JUDD CH, 1909, J PHIL PSYCHOL SCI M, V6 Dodge R, 1907, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V8, P1 Judd CH, 1907, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V8, P349 Rowland EH, 1907, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V8, P1 Judd CH, 1905, PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S, V7, P199 SCHUMANN F, 1903, Z PSYCHOL, V36, P161 Schumann F, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V30, P241 Schumann F, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V30, P321 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V23, P1 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 RIBOT T, 1898, PSYCHOL ATTENTION DEWEY J, 1896, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P357, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0070405 HUGHLINGSJACKSO.J, 1880, BRAIN, V2, P323 HUGHLINGSJACKSO.J, 1880, BRAIN, V2, P203 HUGHLINGSJACKSO.J, 1866, MED T GAZ, V1, P659 HERTZ MR, RORSCHACH WORK UNPUB NR 118 TC 3 Z9 3 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0096-9753 J9 PSYCHOL MONOGR JI Psychol. Monogr. PY 1947 VL 61 IS 6 BP 1 EP 133 PG 133 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V00QF UT WOS:000206801800001 ER PT J AU Wirth, W AF Wirth, Wilhelm TI Psychological Analysis of musical Hearing and irs Types SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR EHLER H, 1941, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V108, P260 WELLEK, 1939, NEUE PSYCHOL STUD, V14, P1 ZAUMSEIL E, 1939, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V105, P124 WELLEK A, 1939, TYPOLOGIE MUSIKBEGAB, P107 1938, NOVA ACTA LEOPOLDINA, V6, P54 WELLEK A, 1938, ABSOLUTE GEHOR TYPEN, P191 Hausmann G, 1935, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V93, P289 1934, Z MUSIKWISS, V16, P481 KRUEGERS F, 1934, N PSYCHOL, V12, P113 WELLEK, 1934, Z MUSIKWISSENSCH, V16, P481 SANDER F, 1932, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V85 1932, Z PSYCHOL ERG, V22, P1 JAMCLE J, 1930, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V78, P103 Weinert L, 1929, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V73, P1 Nadel S, 1928, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V64, P37 WELLEK A, 1927, MONATSBLATTER ANBRUC, P421 Held H, 1927, PFLUG ARCH GES PHYS, V216, P1 Werner H, 1926, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V98, P74 Anschutz G, 1925, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V51, P155 QUENSEL, 1923, Z GES NEUR PS, V81, P311 Abraham O, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P1 HERMANN F, 1920, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V40, P1 GILBERT J, 1919, AM J PSYCHOL, V30, P121 GILBERT J, 1916, EXPER PSYCHOL, V1, P13 KOHLER W, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V72, P188 KOHLER W, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V72, P65 REVESZ G, 1913, GRUNDLEGUNG TONPSYCH, P36 JAENSCH ER, 1913, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V47, P219 MOEDE W, 1913, PSYCHOL STUD, V8, P327 REVESZ G, 1912, Z INTERNATIONALEN MU, V14, P137 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P321 RIEMANN H, 1911, Z INT MUSIKGESELLSCH, V13, P269 STUMPF C, 1911, ANFANGE MUSIK, P57 STUMPF, 1911, ANFANGE MUSIK, P97 BERLAGE F, 1910, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUDI, V6, P39 1908, ANAL BEWUSSTSEINSPHA, P19 1907, UNTERSUCHUNGEN SINNE, P101 HERING E, 1905, OSTWALDS KLASS, P118 1904, GESICHTSP TATS PSYCH, P13 1904, GESICHTSP PSYCHOPHYS, P237 1902, Z PSYCHOL, V27, P163 1902, PHIL STUD, V20, P494 1902, PHIL STUD, V20, P521 ABRAHAM, 1901, SAMMELBANDE INT MUSI, V3, P1 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 ZINDLER K, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V20, P225 MEYER M, 1898, BEITR AKUST MUSIKW, P66 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITR AKUST MUSIKW, P84 1897, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1, P278 SCRIPTURE, 1897, STUD YALE LAB, V4, P69 WUNDT, 1891, PHILOS STUD, V6, P26 WUNDT, 1891, PHILOS STUD, V6, P90 1890, Z PSYCHOL, V1, P419 VONEHRENFELS, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V14, P249 1883, GRUNDTATSACHEN SEELE, P261 WEBER, 1846, WAGNERS HANDWB, P561 CLAUDIUS M, AUSGEWAHLTE WERKE, P10 QUENSEL, ZSCH NERVENHEILK, V77 VONHORNBOSTEL, BETHES HDB NORM PATH, V11, P701 KEITER F, RASSE KULTUR, V3, P269 LOTZE, MIKROKOSMUS, V1, P243 NR 61 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUL PY 1941 VL 109 IS 2-3 BP 129 EP 296 PG 168 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V02RN UT WOS:000206940400001 ER PT J AU [Anonymous] AF [Anonymous] TI PERCEPTUAL CONSTRUCTION AND LOGICO-ARITHMETIC CONSTRUCTION OF THOUGHT SO ARCHIVES DE PSYCHOLOGIE LA French DT Article CR Hull CL, 1939, PSYCHOL REV, V46, P9 Duncker K, 1939, PSYCHOL REV, V46, P176 HULL C, 1939, PS MON, V28 CLAPAREDE E, 1939, INTELLIGENCE ANIMALE Rey A, 1938, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V27, P1 Krechevsky I, 1938, PSYCHOL REV, V45, P107 Hull CL, 1938, PSYCHOL REV, V45, P271 DELACROIX H, 1938, DUMAS NOUV T PSYCH, V5, P85 Locke NM, 1938, PSYCHOL REV, V45, P335 Moore TV, 1938, PSYCHOL REV, V45, P219 Buel J, 1938, PSYCHOL REV, V45, P395 TOLMAN CE, 1938, PS REV, V45, P1 Hull CL, 1937, PSYCHOL REV, V44, P1 PIAGET J, 1937, CONSTRUCTION REEL CH Maier NRF, 1937, PSYCHOL REV, V44, P365 Guthrie ER, 1937, PSYCHOL REV, V44, P525 HUME D, 1937, 9 SEM INT SYNTH PAR JANET P, 1936, INTELLIGENCE AVANT L GUTHRIE ER, 1935, PSYCHOL LEARNING JANET P, 1935, DEBUTS INTELLIGENCE HULL C, 1935, PS REV, V41, P134 HULL CL, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P35 TOLMAN CE, 1935, PS REV, V40, P356 TOLMAN CE, 1935, PHIL SC, V2, P356 DUNCKER K, 1935, PSYCHOL PRODUKTIVEN WALLON H, 1934, ORIGINES CARACTERE C CLAPAREDE E, 1934, GENESE HYPOTHESE MAIER NRF, 1933, BRIT J PS, V24 MEYERSON E, 1933, CHEMINEMENT PENSEE BORING EG, 1933, PHYS DIMENSIONS CONS THORNDIKE E, 1932, FUNDAMENTALS LEARNIN ISCHLONDSKY R, 1932, BEDINGTE REFLEX NICOLLE C, 1932, BIOL INVENTION TOLMAN CE, 1932, PURPOSIVE BEHAV ANIM LASHLEY KS, 1932, STUDIES DYNAMICS BEH MAIER NRF, 1931, J COMP PS, V12 CLAPAREDE E, 1931, ED FONCTIONNELLE SPEARMAN C, 1930, CREATIVE MIND TOLMAN CE, 1930, U COL PUB, V4, P215 MEILI R, 1930, AR PS, V22 MAIER NRF, 1930, J COMP PS, V10 KOHLER W, 1929, GESTALTPSYCHOLOGY BUHLER K, 1929, KRISE PSYCHOL JANET P, 1928, EVOLUTION MEMOIRE NO PIAGET J, 1928, CAUSALITE PHYS CHEZ MEYERSON I, 1928, J PSYCH MONTMASSON JM, 1928, ROLE INCONSCIENT INV KOFFKA K, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P163 PAVLOV J, 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES GUILLAUME P, 1927, PSYCHOL FORME THORNDIKE EL, 1926, MEASUREMENT INTELLIG MULLER GE, 1926, Z PS, V99 Kohler W, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V8, P236 DUNCKER K, 1926, PED SEM, V33 PIERON H, 1926, PED SEM, V33 TOLMAN CE, 1926, PS REV, V33, P352 THORNDIKE EL, 1926, PSYCHOL ARITHMETIC KOHLER W, 1925, PS FOR, V6, P350 KOFFKA K, 1925, GRUNDLAGEN PSYCHISCH MULLER GE, 1924, ABRISS PSYCHOL SELZ O, 1924, GESETZE PRODUKTIVEN PIAGET J, 1924, JUGEMENT RAISONNEMEN SPEARMAN C, 1923, NATURE INTELLIGENCE MULLER GE, 1923, KOMPLEXTHEORIE GESTA FREUD S, 1922, PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE VIE SELZ O, 1922, Z PS, V85, P160 SELZ O, 1922, PSYCHOL PRODUKTIVEN Selz O, 1920, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V83, P211 REGINANO E, 1920, PSYCHOL RAISONNEMENT CLAPAREDE E, 1920, REV GENEVE WETHEIMER M, 1920, SCHLUSSPROZESSE PROD WATSON JB, 1919, PSYCHOL STANDPOINT B LINDWORSKY J, 1916, SCHLUSSFOLGERNDE DEN MEINONG A, 1914, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN THORNDIKE EL, 1914, MENTAL WORK FATIGUE SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D THORNDIKE EG, 1913, ORIGINAL NATURE MAN TOLMAN CE, 1913, PS REV, V40, P246 MACH E, 1913, CONNAISSANCE ERREUR THORNDIKE EL, 1913, PSYCHOL LEARNING BECHTEREV W, 1913, PSYCHOL OBJECTIVE THORNDIKE EL, 1911, ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE PAULHAN, 1911, PSYCHOL INVENTION MULLER GE, 1911, ZNAL GEDACHTNISTATIG TITCHENER, 1909, EXPT PSYCHOL THOUGHT DEWEY J, 1909, WE THINK POINCARE H, 1908, B I GEN PSYCH, P182 RIBOT T, 1908, ESSAI IMAGINATION CR LEROY, 1905, REV MET ACH N, 1905, UEBER WILLENSTATIGKE CLAPAREDE E, 1903, ASS IDEES BERGSON H, 1902, REV PHIL, V13 Thorndike E, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P466 STUMPF C, 1898, ERSCHEINUNGEN PSYCHI ROYCE, 1898, PSYCH REV JAMES W, 1891, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL MACH E, 1889, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN WUNDT W, 1886, ELEMENTS PSYCHOL PHY SOURIAU P, 1883, THEORIE INVENTION HEGEL F, 1875, COURS ESTHETIQUE NR 100 TC 0 Z9 0 PU MEDECINE ET HYGIENE PI CHENE-BOURG PA CH DE LA MOUSSE 46, CASE POSTALE 475, CH-1225 CHENE-BOURG, SWITZERLAND SN 0003-9640 J9 ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE JI Arch. Psychol. PY 1940 VL 28 IS 110 PG 62 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V65DA UT WOS:000204401800001 ER PT J AU Weiland, W AF Weiland, Werner TI Personality Types and Assessment - A psychological Study of Adolescents between 17 and 19 Years SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR JAENSCH E, 1937, GEGENTYPUS HIPPIUS R, 1933, NEUE JB WISSENSCHAFT, V10, P85 JAENSCH E, 1933, LAGE AUFGABE PSYCHOL, P28 JAENSCH E, 1933, LAGE AUFGABEN PSYCHO, P43 1932, Z PSYCHOL S, V19 JAENSCH, 1929, GRUNDFORMEN MENSCHLI JAENSCH E, 1929, WIRKLICHKEIT WERT PH, P114 JAENSCH E, 1927, AUFBAU WAHRNEHMUNGSW, P559 GRUEHN W, 1924, RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIS GRUEHN W, 1924, RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIS, P5 LEGOWSKY, 1908, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12 GOLDSCHEID R, 1908, ENTWICKLUNGSWERTTHEO, P23 STORRING G, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6 MESSER A, 1905, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V4 GOLDSCHEID R, 1902, ETHIK GESAMTWILLENS, V1, P99 MARBE K, 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL UNTERSU KRUEGER F, 1898, BEGRIFF ABSOLUT WERT, P61 FECHNER GT, 1897, VORSCHULE ASTHETIK, V1, P24 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETH UNTERSUC, P252 LOTZ F, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL S, V73, P203 HOFLER W, PSYCHOL, P402 HAERING L, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V24 MESSER A, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V34, P115 JAENSCH E, GRUNDFORMEN MENSCHLI, P18 KRELLENBERG P, Z PSYCHOL PHYS, V88, P56 HAERING L, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V27 DILTHEY W, ZELLER FESTSCHRIFT, P365 HAERING L, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V27, P345 JAENSCH E, SONDERDRUCK JB PHILO, V3, P160 NR 29 TC 1 Z9 1 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD FEB PY 1939 VL 102 IS 3-4 BP 457 EP 516 PG 60 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V02GT UT WOS:000206912400004 ER PT J AU Graewe, H AF Graewe, Herbert TI History about the Psychology of children's Drawing SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Review CR RAUSCHNING D, 1935, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V48, P3 LANGE B, 1935, DTSCH HOH SCHULE, V2, P573 SAUEER F, 1935, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V48, P361 BUSEMANN A, 1935, Z KINDERFORSCH, V44, P63 GRAEWE H, 1935, PADAGOG WARTE, V42, P978 BOTTCHER R, 1935, DTSCH HOH SCHULE, V2, P446 GUTZE W, 1935, DTSCH HOH SCHULE, V2, P764 GRAEWE H, 1935, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V36, P251 Drever JI, 1934, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V25, P197 Galli PA, 1934, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V132, P304 JAENSCH ER, 1934, Z PSYCHOL, V104 JAENSCH ER, 1934, Z PSYCHOL, V130 JAENSCH ER, 1934, Z PSYCHOL, V98 JAENSCH ER, 1934, Z PSYCHOL, V84 JAENSCH ER, 1934, Z PSYCHOL, V88 JAENSCH ER, 1934, Z PSYCHOL, V105 JAENSCH ER, 1934, Z PSYCHOL, V87 BURKHARDT H, 1934, NEUE PSYCHOL STUDIEN, V7 BONTE T, 1934, EIDETISCHE ANLAGE IH RUTTMAN WJ, 1934, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V35, P24 GRAEWE H, 1934, SPIEL KLEINE KINDER, V7, P68 SCHEER G, 1934, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V92, P1 SCHLIEBE G, 1934, Z KINDERFORSCH, V43, P49 SAUDEK R, 1933, SCHRIFTENREIHE GRAPH GEWECKE G, 1933, THESIS HALLE MUSSLER M, 1933, BAUEN KINDES ZWEIFAR LUQUET GH, 1933, J PSYCHOL NORM PATH, V30, P514 HAUBOLD M, 1933, NEUE PSYCHOL STUD, V7, P1 GRIFFEN VB, 1933, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V45, P63 HANFMANN E, 1933, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V16, P319 BRADLERSTADTMAN.L, 1933, PSYCHOL BEURTEILUNG, V14, P63 GOTTSTEIN W, 1933, Z KINDERFORSCH, V41, P1 HANSEN W, 1933, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V9, P155 Bender L, 1932, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V41, P192 Grossart F, 1932, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V86, P115 Krause W, 1932, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V126, P86 Paget GW, 1932, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V62, P127 GRAEWE H, 1932, UNTERSUCHUNG ENTWICK EGERLAND J, 1932, THESIS MUNCHEN KIENZLE R, 1932, BILDHAFTE GESTALTEN PARNITZKE E, 1932, NEUE DTSCH SCHULE, V6, P455 SCHOTT A, 1932, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V43, P119 STREET RF, 1932, J GENET PSYCHOL, V41, P198 MATHIEU J, 1932, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V41, P366 SAUDEK R, 1932, HANDSCHRIFTEN ZEICHN, V1, P193 GROTH G, 1932, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V33, P199 BAKUSINSKIJ ABAW, 1932, Z ASTH, V26, P46 MARTIN H, 1932, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V33, P257 WULFF O, 1932, Z ASTH, V26, P46 SCHOTT A, 1932, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V43, P128 LEGRUN A, 1932, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V33, P322 MARTIN H, 1932, VJSCH JUGENDK, V2, P211 VOLKELT H, 1932, 15 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, P435 Meistring W, 1931, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V80, P516 MEISTRING W, 1931, BEIL PREUSS LEHRERZE, V12 MEISS G, 1931, SINN WERT KINDERKUST BUHLER C, 1931, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPH HETZER H, 1931, QUELLEN STUD JUGENDK SURRENSEN I, 1931, VOM WILLEN DTSCH KUN, V8 STREET RFA, 1931, TEACH COLL CONTRIB E, V481 ZIEHEN T, 1931, SEELENLEBEN JUGENDLI LOCH M, 1931, EIDETIK KINDERZEICHN GESELL A, 1931, KORPERSEELISCHE ENTW KROH O, 1931, PSYCHOL GRUNDSCHULKI RUSSEL A, 1931, NEUE PSYCHOL STUD, V7 SPIELREIN S, 1931, Z PSYCHOANALYT PADAG, V5, P446 SCHWARZ O, 1931, FREIE ZEICHNEN HILFS, V24, P227 ZIEHEN T, 1931, Z PSYCHOL, V121, P1 MORGENTHALER W, 1931, BER PSYCHOPATH PSYCH, V1, P343 SCHINKE W, 1931, DEIN KIND ZEICHNET, P94 CIESIELSKI F, 1931, GESTALTENDE HAND, V2, P43 GRAHMANN B, 1931, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V32, P92 NEUBAUER V, 1931, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39, P273 Oakley CA, 1931, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V21, P256 Spielrein S, 1931, IMAGO, V17, P359 Appel KE, 1931, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V1, P129 Farwell L, 1930, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V8, P431 Ziehen T, 1930, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V77, P291 Kanner L, 1930, J NERV MENT DIS, V72, P489 VOLKELT H, 1930, PSYCHOL KINDERK KIND, V56 ILLE A, 1930, EINFLUSSE MAT TECHNI, V56 PFLEIDERER W, 1930, GEBURT BILDES URSPRU LUQUET GH, 1930, PRIMITIF MEINHOF W, 1930, BILDGESTALTUNG KINDE BERGEMANNKONITZ.M, 1930, FORSCH WERKE ERZ WIS KRAUTTER O, 1930, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL S, V50 TEUPSER W, 1930, SONDERHEFT SCHAUEN S, V56 KRAUSS R, 1930, EXPT UNTERSUCHUNG ER KROTZSCH W, 1930, SONDERHEFT SCHAUEN S, V56 HARTLAUB GF, 1930, ZEICHNUNGEN MALVERSU KROTZSCH W, 1930, KINDERKUNST SONDERHE, V56 BRITSCH G, 1930, THEORIE BILDENDEN KU MEISTRING W, 1930, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL LE S, V49 STUCKRATH F, 1930, GEOMETRISCHE ERLEBEN BUHLER K, 1930, GEISTIGE ENTWICKLUNG ROTTEN E, 1930, WERDENDE ZEITALTER, V9, P317 NUSSBAUM A, 1930, WERDENDE ZEITALTER, V9, P322 LEMBKE W, 1930, SCHULKINDERN Z PADAG, V31, P459 KOSTER HL, 1930, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V31, P399 DECROLY O, 1930, ANN PSYCHOL, V31, P115 Rostohar M, 1930, ANN PSYCHOL, V31, P130 Decroly O, 1930, ANN PSYCHOL, V31, P97 BUHLER K, 1929, KRISE PSYCHOL WOLFF H, 1929, FORSCH WERKE ERZ WIS, V10 ELSEN A, 1929, KINDERZEICHNUNG AUGS ZIEHEN T, 1929, WESEN BEANLAGUNG IHR BUHLER K, 1929, ABRISS GEISTIGEN ENT ROTHE R, 1929, KINDERTUMLICHES ZEIC WOMMELSDORFF O, 1929, WERDENDE ZEITALTER, V8, P673 JOESTEN E, 1929, ARCH GES PSYCHO, V771, P493 VOLKELT H, 1929, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V30, P43 VOLKELT H, 1929, 4 K HEILP BERL, P15 METZ P, 1929, PAD MAG, P1252 Schorn M, 1929, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V112, P325 SCHERESCHEWSKY B, 1929, Z KINDERFORSCH, V35, P455 KRAFFT K, 1929, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V30, P404 SIGGBOEDDINGHAU.M, 1929, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V1, P222 Goodenough FL, 1928, PSYCHOL BULL, V25, P272 WEISS K, 1928, THEMA KINDERZEICHNUN DALLINGER H, 1928, ERLEBNIS GESTALTUNG JANESCH ER, 1928, AUFBAU WAHRNEHMUNGSW FRANCK P, 1928, SCHAFFENDE KIND SCHERINGER E, 1928, PHILOS PSYCHOL HOLZAPFEL RM, 1928, ERFORSCHUNG SCHAFFEN, V1 KROTZSCH W, 1928, Z KUNSTLERISCHE ERZI, V54, P185 MEYERSCHONBRUNN F, 1928, WOCHE, V30, P1185 NEUBAUER VE, 1928, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V29, P289 ROSTOHAR M, 1928, 10 K EXP PSYCHOL, P154 ETTEL J, 1928, SCHAUEN SCHAFFEN, V54, P233 BOBERTAG O, 1928, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V5, P105 GAUPP R, 1928, NATUR GEISTESWELT, V1001, P167 JULIAN O, 1928, PSYCHOTECHN Z, V3, P117 ZIEHEN T, 1928, J PSYCHOL NEUROL, V37, P422 GELB A, 1928, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V10, P1 RIESE W, 1928, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P64 SANDER F, 1928, 10 K EXP PSYCH, P23 CRAMAUSSEL E, 1927, J PSYCHOL, V24, P701 SANDER J, 1927, PHILOS PSYCHOL LUQUET GH, 1927, DESSIN ENFANTIN PARI KORNMANN, 1927, ANFANGE NEUER JUGEND ENG H, 1927, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39 PRANTL R, 1927, KINDERPSYCHOLOGIE PA STERN W, 1927, PSYCHOL FRUHEN KINDH KUHN H, 1927, IPEK, V3, P13 HENGEL W, 1927, INDUSTRIELLE PSYCHOT, V4, P245 ENG H, 1927, JB ERZ WISS JUGDKD, V3, P201 THIEL G, 1927, Z KINDERFORSCH, V33, P138 KAINZ F, 1927, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V28, P267 LUQUET GH, 1927, J PSYCHOL, V24, P888 STADELMANN H, 1927, PSYCHIAT NEUROL WCHN, V29, P499 LUQUET G, 1927, J PSYCHOL, V24, P765 GOODENOUGH FL, 1926, MEASUREMENT INTELLIG ZIEHEN T, 1926, GEISTESKRANKHEITEN E HETZER H, 1926, WIENER ARB PADAG PSC WITZIG H, 1926, ERLEBNIS ZEICHNERISC ROTTEN E, 1926, 3 INT PAD K INT ARB MUCHOW M, 1926, PADAG PSYCHOL SCHRIF BRITSCH G, 1926, THEORIE BILDENDEN KU WERNER H, 1926, EINFUHRUNG ENTWICKLU MUCHOW M, 1926, KINDERGARTEN, V67, P234 MUCHOW M, 1926, KINDERGARTEN, V67, P89 KIREK, 1926, Z BEHANDL SCHWACHSIN, V46, P121 TRUMPERBODEMANN, 1926, Z BEHANDL SCHWACHSIN, V46, P123 TRUMPERBODEMANN, 1926, Z BEHANDL SCHWACHSIN, V46, P97 WEULE K, 1926, JB PRAHISTOR ETHNOGR, V2, P87 BUHLER C, 1926, Z ASTH ALLG KUNSTWIS, V20, P288 LUQUET GH, 1926, J PSYCHOL, V23, P376 VOLKELT H, 1926, 9 K EXP PSYCH JEN, P80 Beyrl F, 1926, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V100, P344 ZIEHEN T, 1925, VORLESUNGEN ASTHETIK, V2 ALBERT W, 1925, KIND GESTALTER MUCHOW M, 1925, KINDERGARTEN, V66, P136 MUCHOW M, 1925, KINDERGARTEN, V66, P233 THUNE F, 1925, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V26, P169 MUCHOW M, 1925, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V26, P316 KUHN H, 1925, IPEK JB PRAHIST ETHN, V1, P3 Ziehen T, 1925, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V97, P127 LUQUET GH, 1925, J PSYCHOL, V22, P446 BURKHARDT H, 1925, ZSCH PAD PSYCHOL, V26, P352 KRIEGER KL, 1924, ZWEIBRUCKEN ZIEHEN T, 1924, LEITFADEN PHYSIOLOGI GRAMAUSSEL E, 1924, J PSYCHOL NORM PATH, V21, P161 LUQUET GH, 1924, J PSYCHOL, V21, P738 LUQUET GH, 1924, J PSYCHOL, V21, P183 VOLKELT H, 1924, 8 K EXP PSYCH, P204 Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P301 GROOS K, 1923, SEELENIEBEN KINDES AMENT W, 1923, SEELE KINDES PREYER W, 1923, SEELE KINDES ZIEHEN T, 1923, VORLESUNGEN ASTHETIK, V1 KUHN H, 1923, KUNST PRIMITIVEN ZIEHEN T, 1923, PRINZIPIEN METHODEN CHRISTOFFEL H, 1923, Z GES NEUROL PSYCH, V87, P372 VANWAYENBURG G, 1923, KINDERSTUDIE, P169 BAPPERT J, 1923, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V21, P259 Blumenfeld W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V91, P1 PAULSSON G, 1923, SCAND SCI REV, V2, P11 LINDEMANN E, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P5 ASMUS K, 1922, PHILOS PSCHOL HARTLAUB GF, 1922, ZEICHNUNGEN MALVERSU KROH O, 1922, SUBJEKTIVE ANSCHAUUN LOBSIEN M, 1922, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V20, P89 WULF F, 1922, BEITR PSYCHOL GESTAL, V1, P333 SCHARFE R, 1922, PAD PSYCHOL ARBEIT, V12, P56 LUQUET GH, 1922, J PSYCHOL, V19, P795 LUQUET GH, 1922, J PSYCHOL, V19, P193 LUQUET GH, 1922, J PSYCHOL, V19, P695 KRIEGER KL, 1921, KANN ZEICHNEN KOENEN H, 1921, THESIS AMSTERDAM Jaensch ER, 1921, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V87, P91 Kohs SC, 1920, J EXP PSYCHOL, V3, P357 BELINFANTEAHN, 1920, KINDERTEEKENEN VOLLE HERWAGEN K, 1920, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V22 VERWORN M, 1920, ANFANGE KUNST UTITZ E, 1920, GRUNDLEGUNG ALLGEMEI, V2 SCHIERACK G, 1920, PADAG PSYCHOL ARB I, V10, P24 TUMLIRZ O, 1920, EINFUHRUNG JUGENDKUN, V1, P256 COHEN J, 1920, PED SEM, V27, P137 MUTH GF, 1920, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V17, P259 LUQUET GH, 1920, J PSYCHOL, V17, P684 SCHAFER H, 1919, AGYPTISCHER KUNST BE SCHIERACK G, 1919, PADAG PSYCHOL, V9, P27 WISCHER P, 1919, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V20, P219 Meyer P, 1919, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V82, P1 BOUMAN KH, 1919, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V14, P129 KROTZSCH W, 1917, RHYTHMUS FORM FREIEN PANNENBORG HI, 1917, Z ANGEW PSYCHO, V12, P230 VONDERMOLEN FJ, 1916, KINDERTEEKENINGEN KI, V1 KROTZSCH W, 1916, LEHRERFORTBILDUNG, V1 KLAUSER W, 1916, THESIS ZURICH AYER FC, 1916, THESIS CHICAGO RUTTMAN WJ, 1916, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V17, P336 Childs HG, 1915, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V6, P391 BRUYN C, 1915, AESTHETISCHE ZELFONT BRANDELL G, 1915, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL S, V10 KIK C, 1915, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL LEIP, P1 MATZ W, 1915, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V10, P62 SCHRENK J, 1914, WISS BEITR PADAG PSY FARNUM RB, 1914, B US BUREAU ED, V13 BUCHNER M, 1914, BEITR KINDERF HEILER VERWORN M, 1914, IDEOPLASTISCHE KUNST WAGNER PA, 1914, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V8, P1 PETKOFF W, 1914, 9 JB HAMBURG WISS S, V31, P89 MEUMANN E, 1914, VORLESUNGEN EINFUHRU, V3, P693 ZIEHEN T, 1914, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V15, P40 RUTTMANN WJ, 1914, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V15, P430 HOERNES M, 1914, K ASTH ALLG KUNSTWIS, P213 LAMPRECHT K, 1914, K ASTH ALLGG KUNSTWI, P75 BUSSE KH, 1914, K ASTH ALLG KUNSTW, P232 BUSSE KH, 1914, K ASTH ALLG KUNSTW, P79 MUTH GF, 1914, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V8, P507 LINDNER R, 1914, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V15, P160 PETER R, 1914, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V15, P96 HUTH A, 1914, Z PAED PSYCHOL, V15, P566 LUQUET GH, 1913, DESSINS ENFANT SCHARRELMANN H, 1913, HDB MODERNEN UNTERR, V3 GROSSER H, 1913, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL LEIP THORNDIKE EL, 1913, TEACHERS COLL RE NOV KATZ D, 1913, WISSENSCHAFTL BEITR ROUMA G, 1913, LANGAGE GRAPHIQUE EN KRETZSCHMAR, 1913, ARCH PADAG, V1, P39 SCHAFER K, 1913, WISS BEITR PADAG PSY, P87 MUTH GF, 1913, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V7, P223 Meyer P, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V64, P34 BALLARD PB, 1913, J EXP PEDAGOY, V2, P127 Luquet G, 1912, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V12, P14 THURNWALD R, 1912, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL LE S BANCHIERI F, 1912, CONTRIBUTI PSICOLOGI, V2 POTPESCHNIGG L, 1912, SAEMANN SCHRIFTEN ER DIX KW, 1912, KORPERLICHE GEISTIGE MEUMANN E, 1912, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V13, P253 SCHROBLER E, 1912, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V13, P428 RUTTMANN WJ, 1912, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V13, P434 WUNDT W, 1912, ELEMENTE VOLKERPSYCH, P94 DECROLY O, 1912, J NEUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P421 DECROLY O, 1912, J NEUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P441 DUCK J, 1912, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V13, P172 KRETZSCHMAR J, 1912, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V13, P380 KRETZSCHMAR J, 1912, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V13, P417 LINDNER R, 1912, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V13, P419 Sargent W, 1912, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V3, P264 VIERKANDT A, 1912, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V6, P299 ZIEHEN T, 1911, PSYCHIATRIE RUTTMANN WJ, 1911, ERGEBNISSE BISHERIGE UTITZ E, 1911, FUNKTIONSFREUDEN AST CORNELIUS H, 1911, ELEMENTARGESETZE BIL JOTEYKO J, 1911, REV PSYCHOL, V4, P1 TOMBU ML, 1911, REV PSYCHOL, V4, P211 ROSEN F, 1911, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V4, P556 VONGENNEP A, 1911, ARCH PSYCHOL, V10, P327 BECHTEREW W, 1911, J PSYCHOL NORM PATH, V8, P385 BOBERTAG O, 1911, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V5, P105 JOTEYKO J, 1911, REV PSYCHOL, V4, P362 BINET A, 1911, ANN PSYCHOL, V17, P145 SCUPIN E, 1910, TAGEBUCH GEISTIGE EN KARRENBERG C, 1910, MENSCH ZEICHENOBJEKT KATZAROFF D, 1910, ARCH PSYCHOL, V9, P125 MEYER B, 1910, Z KINDERFORSCH, V15, P129 KRETZSCHMAR J, 1910, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V11, P354 KRETSSCHMAR J, 1910, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V3, P459 HORNIG R, 1910, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V3, P541 STERN C, 1910, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V3, P1 VONSTIMPFL J, 1909, UNTERSUCHUNGEN KINDH LOMBROSO P, 1909, LEBEN KINDER PADAG M TRACY F, 1909, PSYCHOL KINDHEIT BROERMAN E, 1909, REV I INT ART PUBLIC HOERNES M, 1909, NATUR URGESCHICHTE M VERWORN M, 1909, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V2, P180 MOHR F, 1909, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V2, P291 GUILLET C, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P324 GUILLET C, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P332 GUILLET C, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P339 GUILLET C, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P344 ELDERTON E, 1909, BIOMETRIKA, P222 KIK C, 1909, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V2, P92 STERN W, 1909, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V2, P412 STERN W, 1909, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V2, P498 Guillet C, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P318 IVANOFF E, 1909, ARCH PSYCHOL, V8, P97 BINET A, 1908, ANN PSYCHOL, V14, P1 STEKHOVEN JH, 1908, TEEKENINGEN SCHRIFT WUNDT W, 1908, VOLKERPSYCHOLOGIE UN, V3 MAURER L, 1908, Z EXP PADAG, V6, P65 KOHLER, 1908, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V1, P472 VERWORN M, 1908, SITZUNGSBERICHTE ANT, P6 GRABERG F, 1908, Z EXP PADAG, V7, P68 ALBIEN G, 1908, Z EXPER PAD, V6, P1 STERN W, 1908, ZSCH ANGEW PSYCHOL, V1, P179 VANDERTORREN J, 1908, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V1, P189 CUSHMAN LS, 1908, NAT ED ASS, P515 ROSEN F, 1908, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V1, P93 JUNGER O, 1907, KINDER IHREM VERGNUG ELSSNER K, 1907, KINDERZEICHNEN AUFGA SCUPIN E, 1907, TAGEBUCH GEISTIGE EN PRINZHORN H, 1907, ARCH PSYCHOL, V6, P131 SCHUYTEN MC, 1907, ARCH PSYCHOL, V6, P389 STERN W, 1907, BER K KIND JUG LANG, P411 VERWORN M, 1907, NATURWISS WOCHENSCHR, P721 FISCHER E, 1907, BER K KINDERF JUGEND, P399 ALBIEN G, 1907, Z EXPER PAD, V5, P133 Claparede E, 1907, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V6, P276 VONRONCALI E, 1906, KINDERKUNST FINDLEY ME, 1906, DESIGN ART TRAINING DESSOIR M, 1906, ASTHETIK ALLGEMEINE LAY WA, 1906, EXP PADAG, V3, P31 RIEDEL B, 1906, NEUE BAHNEN, V18, P128 Maass A, 1906, Z ETHNOL, V38, P433 Verworn M, 1906, Z ETHNOL, V38, P611 Katz D, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V41, P241 LAMPRECHT K, 1906, B CLASSE LETTRES CLA, P457 MOHR F, 1906, J PSYCHOL NEUROL, V8, P99 BINET A, 1905, ANN PSYCHOL, V11, P163 BINET A, 1905, ANN PSYCHOL, V11, P191 LEBENSJAHR, 1905, PARALLELEN URGESCHIC LOBSIEN M, 1905, LANGENSALZA NAGY L, 1905, FEJEZETEK GYERMEKRAJ KERSCHENSTEINER G, 1905, ENTWICKLUNG ZEICHNER LOBSIEN M, 1905, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V6, P393 LAMPRECHT K, 1905, REV SYNTHESE HIST, V11, P54 LAMPRECHT K, 1905, AUFFORDERUNG SAMMELN, V1, P359 LOOSCHEN H, 1905, KIND KUNST, V1, P223 ZIMMERMANN E, 1905, KIND KUNST, V1, P355 BREEST F, 1905, MONATSSCHR FORD BEST, V1, P333 LEVINSTEIN S, 1904, THESIS LEIPZIG OSHEA MV, 1904, P NAT ED ASS LANGE K, 1904, KIND KUNST, V1, P1 AMENT W, 1904, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V2, P69 Richter J, 1904, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V35, P321 SCHUYTEN MC, 1904, PAED JB, V5, P1 HALL GS, 1902, BEITRAGE KINDERPSYCH BESNARD A, 1902, B SOC ETUDE PSYCH EN BARNES E, 1902, STUDIES ED, V2 SCHREUDER AJ, 1902, Z KINDERFORSCH, V7, P216 PARTRIDGE, 1902, STUD ED, V2, P163 BURK F, 1902, PEDAGOGICAL SEMINARY, V9, P296 DESANCTIS S, 1901, CIERCA PSICOLOGICA G FELD O, 1901, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V3, P132 CLAUS A, 1901, Z PADAG PSYCHOL, V3, P456 BOUBIER AM, 1901, ARCH PSYCHOL, V1, P44 SCHUYTEN MC, 1901, PAEDOLOGISCH JAARBOE, V2, P113 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 CHAMBERLAIN AF, 1900, CHILD STUDY EVOLUTIO, pCH6 ZIEHEN T, 1900, SAMML ABH GEB PADAG, V4 PAPPENHEIM K, 1900, KINDERGARTEN, V41, P180 LUKENS H, 1900, P NAT ED ASS, P945 STERN W, 1900, 3 K EXP PSYCH LEIPZ, P239 TRACY F, 1899, PSYCHOL KINDHEIT PAPPERNHEIM K, 1899, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V1, P57 AMENT W, 1899, ENTWICKLUNG SPRECHEN, P157 MAITLAND LM, 1899, NW MONTHLY JUN, P443 ORTMANN AE, 1898, ENTWICKLUNG GEISTES GUTZE C, 1898, KIND KUNSTLER REFORM ZIEHEN T, 1898, SAMML ABH GEB PADAG, V1 HOGAN LE, 1898, STUDY CHILD NEW YORK BROWN EE, 1897, U CALIFORN STUD, V2 VONDENSTEINEN K, 1897, NATURVOLKERN ZENTRAL SHINN MW, 1897, U CALIFORN STUD, V2 LUKENS H, 1897, Z KINDERFORSCH, V2, P166 LUKENS H, 1897, PADAG U SEM JENA, P153 FITZ HG, 1897, POPULAR SCI MONTHLY, V51, P755 OSHEA MV, 1897, ED REV NEW YORK, V14, P263 CLARK AB, 1897, STANFORD U STUD ED, V1, P283 BOGARDUS FS, 1896, T ILLINOIS SOC CHILD BARNES E, 1896, STUDIES ED, V1 LUKENS HT, 1896, PED SEM, V4, P79 BALDWIN JM, 1895, MENTAL DEV CHILD RAC SULLY J, 1895, STUDIES CHILDHOOD LO MAITLAND L, 1895, INLAND EDUCATOR, P77 HERRICK MA, 1895, PED SEM, V3, P338 MASON WA, 1894, PSYCHOL OBJECT DRAWI BAILY HT, 1894, BOSTON ED PUBL GROSSE E, 1894, ANFANGE KUNST OSHEA MV, 1894, P NATION ED ASS, P1015 LANGE K, 1893, KUNSTLERISCHE ENTWIC SHINN MW, 1893, U CALIF PUBL ED, V1, P1 HICKS D, 1892, PEDAG SEMIN, V2, P463 SCHRIPTURE EW, 1892, STUDIES YALE PSYCHOL, V1, P92 BARNES E, 1892, PEDAG SEMIN, V2, P451 BARNES E, 1892, STUDY CHILDRENS DRAW, V2, P451 BOWDITCH HP, 1891, PEDAG SEMINARY, V1, P445 PASSY J, 1891, REV PHIL, V32, P614 BINET A, 1890, REV PHILOS DEC ANDREE R, 1889, ETHNOGRAPHISCHE PARA PEREZ B, 1888, ART POESIE CHEZ ENFA RICCI C, 1887, ARTE BAMBINI BOLOGNA ANDREE R, 1887, MITTEIL ANTHR GESELL, V17, P98 COOKE E, 1886, J ED LONDON, P12 COOKE E, 1885, J ED LONDON, P465 MUTH GF, 1191, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V6, P21 LIESE E, FREIHANDZEICHNEN KIN BURKHARDT H, THESIS LEIPZIG KORNMANNBRITSCH OW, 6 INT K ZEICHN KUNST, V54, P302 POLITT L, PAD MAGAZIN H PEREZ B, ED INTELLECTUELLE BE, V1, P209 DAIBER W, WILLEN DTSCH KUNSTER, V5 HERWIN R, KUNSTSCHAFFEN SEINEN KORNMANN E, WILLEN DTSCH KUNSTER GRAEWE H, TENDENZHAFTE GRUNDHA VONDERWAL, PERSPECTIEF NAIF TEE HINRICHSEN O, SCHOPFERISCHE LEISTU LANG A, ZEICHNER ENTWICKLUNG MELOUN J, SCHRIFTEN ZEICHNUNGE, V1, P77 SCHLOTTE F, PADAG PSYCHOL, V9 HARTLIEB K, ERKENNTNISGRUNDLAGEN NR 444 TC 7 Z9 7 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAY PY 1936 VL 96 IS 1-2 BP 103 EP N1 PG 119 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01UM UT WOS:000206880500005 ER PT J AU Hilzensauer, H AF Hilzensauer, Hans TI Our Perceptional System of Event Replay SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR BURKHARDT H, 1933, NEUE PSYCHOL STUD, V7 FRISCHEISENKOHL.I, 1933, THESIS BERLIN REICHENBACH H, 1932, ERKENNTNIS Rubin E, 1932, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V124, P193 KOCH K, 1931, Z PSYCHOL, V121, P104 DYROFF A, 1930, PHIL PERENN ROTERS W, 1930, ARCH GES PSYCH, V77, P358 Bahle J, 1930, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V74, P289 FROBES J, 1929, LEHRB EXPER PSYCHOL, V2 BURKAMP W, 1929, STRUKTUR GANZHEITEN Braun L, 1928, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V106, P1 ENGEL P, 1928, Z PSYCHOL, V107, P273 EISLER R, 1927, WORTERBUCH PHIL BEGR, V1 WEINHANDEL F, 1927, GESTALTANALYSE NADEL S, 1927, Z PSYCHOL, V101, P89 STERZINGER O, 1927, RECHTS LINKSHANDIGKE, P29 KRETSCHMER E, 1926, MED PSYCHOL ABRAHAM, 1926, Z PSYCHOL, V98, P233 IPSEN G, 1926, NEUE PSYCHOL STUD, V1, P462 JOHANNSEN W, 1926, ELEMENTE EXAKTEN ERB, P372 HEMPELMANN F, 1926, TIERPSYCHOLOGIE STAN, P411 FROBES J, 1923, LEHRB EXPER PSYCHOL, V1 VONEHRENFELS C, 1922, PRIMZAHLENGESETZ KOHLER W, 1920, PHYS GESTALT RUHE ST, P35 Werner H, 1919, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V82, P198 POPPELBEUTER W, 1917, PSYCHISCHEN SCHADIGU, V1 COBURN CH, 1914, J ANIM BEH, V14 KOFFKA C, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V67, P353 MAIMON S, 1912, VERSUCH NEUEN LOGIK WINDELBAND W, 1912, EINLEITUNG PHILOS, P141 VAIHINGER H, 1911, PHILOS ALS OB, P43 BREUKING, 1910, Z ANG PSYCHOL, V3 STERN W, 1909, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V2, P412 BETHE A, 1908, PFLUG ARCH GES PHYSL, V121 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 SCHUMANN F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V28, P1 STRATTON GM, 1897, PSYCHOL REV, V4, P463 STRATTON GM, 1897, PSYCHOL REV, V4, P341 STERN W, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V13, P325 HOFLER A, 1897, PSYCHOLOGIE, P153 VONEHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCH WISS, V14, P269 SOLTMANN, 1890, SCHRIFT SPIEGELSCHRI, P432 KANT I, 1888, PROLEGOMENA EBBINGHAUS H, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V2 RIEHL A, PHILOS KRITIZISMUS, V2, P240 KOFFKA C, PSYCH FORSCH, V2 LINDEMANN E, PSYCH FORSCH, V2, P13 CZOLBE H, GRUND URSPRUNG MENSC, P64 REE P, PHILOSOPHIE, P114 NR 49 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS SN 0233-2302 J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PD JUL PY 1935 VL 135 IS 4-6 BP 288 EP 347 PG 60 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96PT UT WOS:000206530500003 ER PT J AU Huber, K AF Huber, Kurt TI The Vocal Mix and the Quality System of Vowels SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR VONHORNBOSTEL, 1926, HDB NORM PATHOLOG PH, V11, P705 BECHER E, 1926, EINFUHRUNG PHILOS, P53 STUMPF C, 1926, SPRACHLAUTE EXPT PHO, P245 HUBER K, 1926, 9 K PSYCH MUNCH, P168 VONHORNBOSTEL EM, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P65 LACHMUND H, 1922, Z PSYCHOL, V88, P28 VONTSCHERMAK I, 1921, EXAKTE SUBJEKTIVISMU KOHLER W, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V72, P32 TRENDELENBURG W, 1914, Z SINNESPSYCHOL, V48 ZOTH O, 1914, NATUR MISCHFARBEN GR 1913, AKUST UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V3, P160 SCHENK FX, 1912, THESIS MARB KOHLER W, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P78 KOHLER W, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, P128 KOHLER W, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, P99 MEINONG A, 1903, Z PSYCHOL, V33, P76 VONMEINONG A, 1903, Z PSYCHOL, V23, P1 STIRLING, 1901, J PHYSL, V27, pR23 SIEVERS, 1901, GRUNDZUGE PHONETIK, P97 MULLER GE, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V16 MULLER GE, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V10, P14 HELLWAG C, 1781, DISSERTATIO FORMATIO KOHLER W, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P84 STUMPF C, SPRACHLAUTE, P249 KOHLER W, AKUST UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V2, P88 VONMEINONG A, GES ABHANDLUNGEN, V1, P497 NR 26 TC 1 Z9 1 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAY PY 1934 VL 91 IS 1-2 BP 153 EP 199 PG 47 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01SG UT WOS:000206874700004 ER PT J AU Betzendahl, W AF Betzendahl, Walter TI The verdict and the appearances at the time comparison. Experimental investigations of fiber time sense SO MONATSSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHIATRIE UND NEUROLOGIE LA German DT Article CR VONKRIES J, 1923, ALLGEMEINE SINNESPHY NATORP P, 1911, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL N WUNDT W, 1906, VORLESUNGEN MENSCHEN, V4 LIPPS T, 1903, LTFADEN PSYCHOL VONKRIES J, 1901, MATERIELLEN GRUNDLAG HERING E, 1899, THEORIE NERVENTATIGK STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE RIEHL A, 1887, PHILISOPHISCHE KRITI VONBAER KE, 1886, REDEN V WELCHE AUFFA, P254 RIEHL A, 1879, PHILISOPHISCHE KRITI HERING E, 1878, LEHRE LICHTSINNE RIEHL A, 1876, PHILISOPHISCHE KRITI HAGEN FW, 1870, STUDIEN GEBIETE ARZT VIERORDT, 1868, ZEITSINN VONBAER KE, 1864, REDEN V WELCHE AUFFA FECHNER GT, 1860, PSYCHOPHYSIK LOTZE H, 1852, MED PSYCHOL FECHNER GT, 1851, ZEND AVESTA VONKRIES J, Z PSYCH, V8 VONKRIES J, DTSCH Z NERV, P352 GROOS K, Z PSYCH, V9, P321 BETHE A, PFLUGERS ARCH, V121, P4 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, P181 MEUMANN E, PHILOS STUDIEN, V8, P431 STERN W, Z PSYCHOL, V13, P325 NR 25 TC 1 Z9 1 PU KARGER PI BASEL PA ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND SN 0369-1519 J9 MON PSYCHIATR NEUROL JI Mon. Psychiatr. Neurol. PD MAR PY 1934 VL 88 IS 3 BP 151 EP 172 PG 22 WC Psychiatry SC Psychiatry GA V92SL UT WOS:000206267100002 ER PT J AU Eaton, HO AF Eaton, Howard O. TI THE UNITY OF AXIOLOGICAL ETHICS SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ETHICS LA English DT Article CR 1932, INT J ETHICS, V42, P132 PERRY RB, 1931, INT J ETHICS, V41, P430 PERRY RB, 1931, J PHILOS, V28, P458 HOLT EB, 1931, ANIMAL DRIVE LEARNIN, P249 EATON, 1930, AUSTR PHILOS VALUES, P223 Hook S, 1930, INT J ETHICS, V40, P179 SCHELER M, 1927, FORMALISMUS ETHIK MA, P373 HARTMANN N, 1926, ETHIK MEINONG A, 1917, SITZB AKAD WIS PHIL, V183 KRAUS O, 1914, JAHRBILCHER PHILOS, V2, P17 MEINONG A, 1912, LOGOS, V3, P10 MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOLOGISCHETHISCH, P25 NR 12 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV CHICAGO PRESS PI CHICAGO PA 1427 E 60TH ST, CHICAGO, IL 60637-2954 USA SN 1526-422X J9 INT J ETHICS JI Int. J. Ethics PD OCT PY 1932 VL 43 IS 1 BP 20 EP 36 PG 17 WC Ethics SC Social Sciences - Other Topics GA V82RX UT WOS:000205589700002 ER PT J AU Mursell, JL AF Mursell, James L. TI PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN LA English DT Review CR Ruckmick CA, 1930, PSYCHOL BULL, V27, P271 ADLER M, 1930, ARCH PSYCHOL Wagner AH, 1930, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V40, P160 Larson WS, 1930, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V40, P33 Nielsen JT, 1930, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V40, P74 SEASHORE CE, 1930, PSYCHOL REV, V27, P178 STANTON HM, 1929, PROGNOSIS MUSICAL AC HEINLEIN CP, 1929, PSYCHOL REV, V35, P524 Gray CT, 1929, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P501 Lanier LH, 1929, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P691 Ruckmick CA, 1929, PSYCHOL REV, V36, P172 Farnsworth PR, 1929, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P693 Jancke H, 1928, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V66, P437 Sherman M, 1928, J EXP PSYCHOL, V11, P495 Brown RW, 1928, J EXP PSYCHOL, V11, P235 Ruckmick CA, 1928, PSYCHOL BULL, V25, P229 Pratt CC, 1928, J EXP PSYCHOL, V11, P77 Heinlein CP, 1928, J COMP PSYCHOL, V8, P101 Jancke H, 1928, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V62, P273 Pratt CC, 1928, J EXP PSYCHOL, V11, P17 Guthrie ER, 1928, AM J PSYCHOL, V40, P624 STANTON HM, 1928, PERS J, V7, P286 McGinnis E, 1928, AM J PSYCHOL, V40, P620 Brown AW, 1928, J APPL PSYCHOL, V12, P468 KRYZHANOWSKY II, 1928, BIOL BASES EVOLUTION HEINLEIN CP, 1928, P SEM J GEN PSYCHOL, V35, P45 PRATT CC, 1928, PED SEM J GENETIC PS, V35, P286 SABANEEV L, 1928, PSYCHO, V33, P37 VONMALTZOW C, 1928, PSYCHOTECHN Z, V3, P102 STARKEW K, 1928, PSYCHOTECHN Z, V3, P110 VONMALTZOW C, 1928, PSYCHOTECHN Z, V3, P111 BELAIEWEXEMPLAR.S, 1928, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V3, P107 KONIG H, 1928, Z PSYCHOL, V109, P398 Metfessel M, 1928, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V39, P126 Whipple GM, 1928, J APPL PSYCHOL, V12, P200 Fracker GC, 1928, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V39, P157 LOWERY H, 1928, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V19, P397 Stanton HM, 1928, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V39, P135 Gaw EA, 1928, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V39, P145 Schoen M, 1928, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V39, P162 Larson DL, 1928, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V38, P49 Wright FA, 1928, J EDUC RES, V17, P50 Stevens FA, 1928, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V39, P200 Farnsworth PR, 1928, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V19, P586 Farnsworth PR, 1928, J APPL PSYCHOL, V12, P148 FARNSWORTH PR, 1928, J GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P377 Guernsey M, 1928, AM J PSYCHOL, V40, P173 Roberts HH, 1927, PSYCHOL REV, V34, P463 Seashore CE, 1927, SCI MON, V24, P463 Ruckmick CA, 1927, PSYCHOL BULL, V24, P81 SCHOEN M, 1927, EFFECTS MUSIC KWALWASSER J, 1927, TESTS MEASUREMENTS M Seashore CE, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P141 BRIES AM, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V38, P624 LANDRY L, 1927, J PSYCHOL, V24, P928 LANIER LH, 1927, J EXP PSYCHOL, V10, P89 Ruckmick CA, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P356 Humphrey G, 1927, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V22, P194 Belaiew-Exemplarsky S, 1926, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V57, P489 Moran H, 1926, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P492 Farnsworth PR, 1926, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P253 Seashore RH, 1926, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V36, P142 Erickson CI, 1926, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V36, P82 Hollingworth LS, 1926, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V17, P95 DISERENS CM, 1926, INFLUENCE MUSIC BEHA ORTMANN O, 1926, PSYCHOL MONOG, V35 1926, COMPTE RENU LIER C R STERN W, 1926, PSYCHOL EARLY CHILDH HOWES F, 1926, BORDERLAND MUSIC PSY Koch H, 1926, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V99, P16 Katz D, 1926, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V99, P289 Kwalwasser J, 1926, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V36, P84 Brennan FM, 1926, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V36, P249 MJOEN JA, 1926, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V27, P217 BELAIEWEXEMPLAR.S, 1926, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V27, P177 Farnsworth PR, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P237 Cowell H, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P233 Metfessel M, 1926, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V36, P1 Farnsworth PR, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P116 Schoen M, 1925, J COMP PSYCHOL, V5, P31 REVECZ G, 1925, PSYCHOL MUSICAL PROD LENOIRE Z, 1925, THESIS U IOWA LIB MOSHER RM, 1925, CONTRIBUTIONS ED COL, V194 TRAVIS AB, 1925, THESIS OBERLIN COLL Miller R, 1925, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V97, P191 FELDKELLER P, 1925, Z AESTH, V10, P161 FELDKELLER P, 1925, Z AESTH, V10, P267 Heinlein CP, 1925, J EXP PSYCHOL, V8, P408 Peterson J, 1925, PSYCHOL REV, V32, P17 WERNER H, 1925, Z PSYCHOL, V98, P74 Mull HK, 1925, AM J PSYCHOL, V36, P469 Farnsworth PR, 1925, AM J PSYCHOL, V36, P394 Farnsworth PR, 1924, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V15, P82 Stumpf C, 1924, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V94, P1 DEGRAFF LH, 1924, THESIS U IOWA LIB KLAUER NJ, 1924, THESIS U IOWA LIB BELAIEWEXEMPLAR.S, 1924, PSYCHOL MUSIKWAHRNEH OGDEN RM, 1924, HEARING RUCKMICK CA, 1924, AM J PSYCHOL, V25, P407 KECHMANN R, 1924, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V23, P329 RUCKMICK CA, 1924, P MUS TEACHNATL ASS, V19, P53 Juhasz A, 1924, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V95, P142 RUCKMICK CA, 1924, PSYCHOL BULL, V21, P606 Gilliland AR, 1924, J APPL PSYCHOL, V8, P309 Pratt CC, 1923, J EXP PSYCHOL, V6, P211 Schoen M, 1923, J COMP PSYCHOL, V3, P101 Diserens CM, 1923, PSYCHOL BULL, V20, P173 EDMONDS EM, 1923, AM J PSYCHOL, V35, P287 WATT HJ, 1923, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V14, P370 SEASHORE CE, 1923, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, P323 SIKES ML, 1923, PED SEM, V30, P156 Stetson RH, 1923, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V32, P41 Ortmann O, 1922, J COMP PSYCHOL, V2, P227 Haecker V, 1922, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V89, P273 GILLILAND AR, 1922, J EXP PSYCHOL, V7, P214 SEARS CH, 1922, AM J PSYCHOL, V13, P28 GOUGH E, 1922, ARCH PSYCHOL, P47 Stanton HM, 1922, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V31, P157 Knock CJ, 1922, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V31, P102 Gaw EA, 1922, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V31, P128 Schoen M, 1922, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V31, P230 Agnew M, 1922, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V31, P268 Agnew M, 1922, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V31, P279 Gatewood EL, 1921, J APPL PSYCHOL, V5, P350 Schoen M, 1921, PSYCHOL BULL, V18, P483 JAQUESDALCROZE E, 1921, RHYTHM MUSIC ED HAECKER V, 1921, Z PSYCHOL, V88, P265 Rich GJ, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P446 Pratt CC, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P490 Ogden RM, 1920, PSYCHOL REV, V27, P136 THURSTONE LL, 1920, MUS Q, V6, P426 Revesz G, 1920, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V85, P163 SEASHORE C, 1919, PSYCHOL MUSICAL TALE KUHN W, 1919, BEITRAGE NAT UNSW OH, V13, P254 BUECHER K, 1919, ARBEIT RHYTHMUS WATT HJ, 1919, FDN MUSIC REVECZ G, 1919, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V15, P341 MORTON WB, 1919, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V10, P194 Rich GJ, 1919, AM J PSYCHOL, V30, P121 Woodrow H, 1918, PSYCHOL BULL, V15, P111 MALMBERG, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P92 SEASHORE CE, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V21, P47 Ruckmich CA, 1918, AM J PSYCHOL, V29, P214 Gaw EA, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P134 BEAUNIS H, 1918, REV PHILOS, V86, P353 Gordon K, 1917, J EXP PSYCHOL, V2, P93 RUCKMICK CA, 1917, STUDIES PSYCHOL TITC STUMPF C, 1917, ABH PREUSS AK WISS JACKSON GP, 1917, MOD PHILOLOGY, V15, P79 KOVACZ S, 1917, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V37, P283 STERZINGER O, 1917, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V36, P1 Cameron EH, 1917, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V23, P159 BAIRD JW, 1917, STUDIES PSYCHOL TITC, P43 Dunlap K, 1916, J EXP PSYCHOL, V1, P183 Sterzinger O, 1916, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V35, P75 Rich GJ, 1916, J EXP PSYCHOL, V1, P13 KOVACS S, 1916, Z ANG PSYCH, V11, P113 SCHUSSLER H, 1916, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V11, P136 JACKSON GP, 1916, MOD PHILOLOGY, V14, P357 JACKSON GP, 1916, MOD PHILOLOGY, V14, P65 WASHBURN MF, 1916, N E A PUB, P600 Copp EF, 1916, J HERED, V7, P297 Bernfeld S, 1915, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V34, P235 PANNENBORG HJ, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V73, P91 STUMPF C, 1915, BEITRAGE AKUSTIK MUS ANDREWS BR, 1915, AM J PSYCHOL, V16, P302 JACKSON GP, 1915, MOD PHILOLOGY, V13, P561 HEINITZ W, 1915, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, P34 KERPOLA W, 1915, SKAND ARCH PHYSL, V33, P1 Hohenemser R, 1915, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V72, P373 RUCKMICK CA, 1915, AM J PSYCHOL, V26, P457 RUPP H, 1915, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V9, P1 Kohler W, 1915, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V72, P1 Bingham WV, 1914, PSYCHOL BULL, V11, P421 Myers CS, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P68 MOORE HT, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOG, V17 VALENTINE CW, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P188 SEASHORE CE, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P1 VANCE TF, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P104 VANCE TF, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P115 ANDERSON DA, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P150 STEWART RM, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P157 HANCOCK C, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P161 ROSS FB, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P166 SMITH FO, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P67 MILES WR, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P13 Valentine CW, 1913, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V6, P190 Waiblinger E, 1913, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V29, P258 Kemp W, 1913, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V29, P139 REVECZ G, 1913, GRUNDLEGUNG TONPSYCH KRUEGER F, 1913, J PHILOS, V10, P158 RUCKMICK CA, 1913, AM J PSYCHOL, V24, P303 RUCKMICK CA, 1913, AM J PSYCHOL, V24, P508 Kohler W, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V64, P92 WAIBLINGER E, 1912, ARRCH GESAMTE PSYC B, V24, P7 Weld HP, 1912, AM J PSYCHOL, V23, P245 Dunlap K, 1911, PSYCHOL BULL, V8, P239 Pear TH, 1911, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V4, P56 Woodrow H, 1911, PSYCHOL REV, V18, P54 SOKOLOWSKY R, 1911, BEITR ANAT PHYSL PAT, V5 STUMPF C, 1911, ANFANGE MUSIK Stumpf C, 1911, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V59, P161 STUMPF C, 1911, BERICHT 4 K EXPT PSY, P256 Stumpf C, 1911, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V58, P321 Seashore CE, 1910, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V13, P21 VONHORNBOSTEL E, 1910, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V3, P465 FEIS O, 1910, STUDIEN GENEALOGIE P BINGHAM WV, 1910, PSYCHOL MONOG, V12 BERLAGE F, 1910, PSYCHOL STUD, P39 Seashore CF, 1910, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V1, P311 KOHLER W, 1910, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P59 Stumpf C, 1910, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V55, P1 Kohler W, 1910, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V54, P241 KRUEGER F, 1910, PSYCHOL STUD, V5, P294 Ogden RM, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P297 STUMPF C, 1909, Z PSYCHOL, V2 KRUEGER F, 1909, PSYCHOL STUD, V42, P201 GILMAN B, 1909, SCIENCE, V30, P33 KAESTNER G, 1909, PSYCHOL STUDIEN, V4, P473 Cameron EH, 1907, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V8, P227 Boggs LP, 1907, AM J PSYCHOL, V18, P194 KRUEGER F, 1907, PSYCHOL STUD, V2, P205 CASPARI H, 1906, Z INT MUSIKGESELLSCH, V8, P216 EMERSON LE, 1906, HARVARD PSYCHOL STUD, V2, P269 KRUEGER F, 1906, PSYCHOL STUD, V1, P305 Stetson RH, 1905, PSYCHOL REV, V12, P293 Stetson RH, 1905, PSYCHOL REV, V12, P250 LIPPS T, 1905, PSYCHOL STUDIEN PUFFER ED, 1905, PSYCHOL BEAUTY WEINMANN F, 1905, Z PSYCHOL, V38, P234 DIXON JM, 1905, METH REV, V21, P858 Stumpf C, 1905, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V39, P269 Meyer M, 1904, PSYCHOL REV, V11, P83 MEYER M, 1904, J PHILOS, V1, P707 Weinmann F, 1904, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V35, P401 MYERS CS, 1904, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V1, P315 MYERS CS, 1904, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V1, P397 LAHY JM, 1904, REV MUSICALE ITALIAN, V11, P77 Weinmann F, 1904, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V35, P340 Krueger F, 1903, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V1, P205 Meyer M, 1903, AM J PSYCHOL, V14, P456 Stetson RH, 1903, PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S, V4, P413 HALLOCK M, 1903, POP SCI MONTHLY, V63, P425 DAUBRESSE M, 1903, ARCH PSYCHOL, V3, P200 Macdougall R, 1902, PSYCHOL REV, V9, P460 ABRAHAM O, 1901, SAMMELBANDE INT MUSI, V3, P1 Wead CK, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P400 Meyer M, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P241 MEYER M, 1899, PSYCHOL REV, V6, P514 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITR AKUST MUSIKWIS, V1, P1 MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V17, P404 STUMPF C, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V18, P321 MACDOUGAL R, 1898, PSY REV, V5, P463 MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V16, P352 STUMPF C, 1897, ABHANDL KL AK WISS, P1 COURTIER J, 1897, DRITTER INTERNAT K, P238 DOWNEY JE, 1897, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P63 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P189 DAURIAC L, 1893, REV PHIL, V35, P149 DAURIAC L, 1893, REV PHIL, V35, P595 GILMAN B, 1893, AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P42 VONKRIES J, 1892, Z PSYCHOL, V3, P257 GILMAN BI, 1892, AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P558 STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2 BEAUNIS H, 1887, AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P205 KLUNDER A, 1879, ARCH ANAT PHYSL, P119 SEASHORE CE, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS MEYER M, U MISS STUDIES, V1, P1 NR 268 TC 4 Z9 4 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-2909 J9 PSYCHOL BULL JI Psychol. Bull. PD MAR PY 1932 VL 29 IS 3 BP 218 EP 241 DI 10.1037/h0074849 PG 24 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V93DZ UT WOS:000206297100003 ER PT J AU Williams, G AF Williams, Gardner TI FEELING AS THE BASIS OF DUTY SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ETHICS LA English DT Article CR PERRY RB, 1926, GEN THEORY VALUE PEPPER SC, 1923, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V4, P107 URBAN WM, 1909, VALUATION ITS NATURE VONEHRENFELS C, 1897, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE MEINONG A, 1894, PSYCHOL ETHISCHE UNT BENTHAM, 1838, COLLECT WORKS, V1, P23 REASON SCI, P249 SANTAYANA G, REASON SCI, P223 NR 8 TC 0 Z9 0 PU UNIV CHICAGO PRESS PI CHICAGO PA 1427 E 60TH ST, CHICAGO, IL 60637-2954 USA SN 1526-422X J9 INT J ETHICS JI Int. J. Ethics PD JUL PY 1930 VL 40 IS 4 BP 525 EP 541 PG 17 WC Ethics SC Social Sciences - Other Topics GA V82RO UT WOS:000205588800006 ER PT J AU Grossart, F AF Grossart, Friedrich TI Critique of prevalent Theories on Emotions SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR VOLKELT J, 1930, VERSUCH FUHTEN WOLLE STUMPF K, 1928, GEFUHL GEFUHLSEMPFIN MACDOUGALL W, 1928, DASS DTSCH GRUNDLAGE ADLER A, 1928, MENSCHENKENUTNIS KRUEGER F, 1928, WESEN GEFUHLE FOERSTER O, 1927, LEITUNGSBAHNEN SCHME WATSON JB, 1925, BEHAVIORISM BRENTANO F, 1925, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1 HENNING H, 1924, GERUCH MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1924, GEFUHLS WILLENSLEBEN JODL F, 1924, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL, V2 MACDOUGALL W, 1924, OUTLINE PSYCHOL DILTHEY W, 1924, JETZL GESAMM SCHRIFT, V1 FREUD S, 1924, TECHNIK PSYCHOANALYS ZIEHEN T, 1924, LEITFADEN PHYSL PSYC JANET P, 1923, TENSION PSYCHOL TRAI, V1 MACDOUGALL W, 1923, INTRO SOCIALPSYCHOLO RIBOT T, 1923, ESSAI PASSIONS MEINONG A, 1923, GRUNDLEGUNG ALLGEMEI FREUD S, 1923, ICH ES KULPE O, 1922, VORLESUNGEN PSYCHOL GIRGENSOHN K, 1921, SEELISCHE AUFBAU REL MESSER A, 1920, PSYCHOLOGIE THALBITZER S, 1920, STIMMUNGEN GEFUHLE G SHAND AF, 1920, FDN CHARACTER FREUD S, 1920, JENSEITS LUSTPRINZIP ADLER A, 1919, NERVOSE CHARAKTER FANKHAUSER, 1919, WESEN BEDEUTUNG AFFE EBBINGHAUS H, 1919, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1 KRUEGER F, 1918, TIEFENDIMENSION GEGE FREUD S, 1917, VORLESUNGEN EINFUHRU MEINONG A, 1917, EMOTIONALE PRASENTAT STORRING G, 1916, PSYCHOL MENSCHLICHEN HOFFDING H, 1914, PSYCHOL UMRISSEN LEHMANN A, 1914, HAUPTGESETZE MENSCHL KULPE O, 1913, HANDWORTERBUCH NATUR ZIEGLER T, 1912, GEFUHL BRENTANO F, 1911, KLASSIFIKATION PSYCH REHMKE J, 1911, LEHRE GEMUT WEBER E, 1910, EINFLUSS PSYCHISCHER LANGE K, 1910, GEMUTSBEWEGUNGEN TITCHENER EB, 1910, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL, V12 WUNDT W, 1909, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL TITCHENER EB, 1908, LECT ELEMENTARY PSYC STWITASEK, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL VONHARTMANN E, 1908, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL NADEJDE AC, 1908, BIOL THEORIE LUST UN FOUILLE A, 1908, EVOLUTIONISMUS KRAFT MAIER H, 1908, PSYCHOL EMOTIONALEN BRENTANO F, 1907, UNTERSUCHUNGEN SINNE LIPPS T, 1907, FUHLEN WOLLEN DENKEN LIPPS T, 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHU 1 NADEJDE AC, 1907, THESIS MUNCHENER LIPPS T, 1906, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL EBBINGHAUS H, 1905, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1 SOLLIER P, 1905, MECANISME EMOTIONS NADEJDE AC, 1905, THESIS MUNCHENER BERGER H, 1904, KORPERLICHE AUSSERUN LANGE K, 1903, SINNESGENUSSE KUNSTG RIBOT T, 1903, PSYCHOL GEFUHLE WUNDT W, 1902, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC, V1 LIPPS T, 1901, SELBSTBEWUSSTSEIN EM LEHMANN A, 1899, KORPERLICHEN AUSSERU, V1 CORNELIUS H, 1897, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI VONEHRENFELS C, 1897, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE LOTZE H, 1896, MIKROKOSMOS, V1 DILTHEY W, 1894, IDEEN BESCHREIBENDE JAMES W, 1891, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2 NAHLOWSKY, 1884, GEFUHLSLEBEN JAMES W, 1884, WHAT IS EMOTION LOTZE H, 1852, MED PSYCHOL BECHER E, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V34 DUMAS G, REV PHILOS, V47 KRUEGER F, NEUE PSYCHOL STUDIEN, V1 COHN J, ARCH GES PSYCH, V72 VONMAYENDORF N, Z ALLG PHYSL, V14 HERBART JH, SAMTL WERKE, V6 RIGNANO E, ARCH GES PSYCH, V20 ACHELIS, Z PSYCH PHYS 2, V56 STUMPF K, Z PSYCH, V75 STUMPF K, Z PSYCH, V21 STUMPF K, Z PSYCH, V44 VONDERPFORDTEN O, Z PSYCH, V62 NR 83 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JAN PY 1930 VL 74 IS 3-4 BP 401 EP 454 PG 54 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01WE UT WOS:000206884900003 ER PT J AU Ramul, K AF Ramul, Konstantin TI Not About Empirical Psychology. SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Review CR 1927, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V58, P292 STORRING G, 1927, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V58, P441 DILTHEY W, 1924, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V5 BRENTANO, 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1, P10 JASPERS H, 1923, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOPAT JASPERS, 1923, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOPAT, P18 LINDWORSKY J, 1922, EXPT PSYCHOL, P53 BRENTANO, 1922, URSPRUNGE SITTLICHER, P76 HUSSERL, 1921, GEISTESWISSENSCHAFTE, P4 BECHER E, 1921, GEISTESWISSENSCHAFTE, P20 BECHER SE, 1921, GEISTESWISSENSCHAFTE, P26 KRAUS O, 1919, F BRENTANO, P59 EBBINGHAUS, 1919, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1, P370 LINKE P, 1918, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHM 1918, Z PSICHOLOGISCHESKOJ, V1, P3 UTITZ E, 1918, F BRENTANO KANTSTUDI, V22, P223 LINKE PF, 1918, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHM, pR5 1917, Z PSICHOLOGISCHESKOJ, V1, P1 LINKE, 1917, RECHT PHANOMENOLOGIE, V21, P202 LINKE, 1917, RECHT PHANOMENOLOGIE, V21, P219 HUSSERL, 1917, RECHT PHANOMENOLOGIE, V21, P81 ELSENHANS ST, 1915, PHANOMENOLOGIE PSYCH, V20, P242 HUSSERL, 1915, PHANOMENOLOGIE PSYCH, V20, P38 SCHUMANN F, 1914, 6 K EXP PSYCH GOTT 1, P145 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1 1913, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENNT VONDERPFORDTEN O, 1913, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V28, P309 JASPERS H, 1912, Z GES NEUROL PSYCHIA, V9 MESSER A, 1912, ARCH GES PSYCH, V22, P121 1911, Z PSYCHOL 1 S, V5, P2 SCHAPP W, 1910, BEITRAGE PHANOMENOLO 1910, LOGOS, V1 WINDELBAND W, 1909, PHILOS DTSCH GEISTES, P92 1907, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V130 1906, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V129 STUMPF C, 1906, ABHANDLUNGEN PREUSS STUMPF, 1906, ABHANDLUNGEN KONIGLI, P31 MEINONG, 1906, Z PHYSIKALISCHEN CHE, P5 LIPPS T, 1905, SITZUNGSBER PHILO H 1905, SITZUNGS BERICHTE H, P626 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN BRENTANO, 1895, MEME LETZTEN WUNSCHE, P34 KANTS, 1870, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V4, P471 HUSSERL, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE A, P118 TSCHELPANOW, UMRISS 1, P13 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P9 KRAUS, F BRENTANO, P60 MEINONG, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V129, P73 HUSSERL, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN, P16 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P80 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS, P133 KRAUS O, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, pR91 MEINONG, ABHANDLUNGEN, P485 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS, P6 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P71 KRAUS, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, pR59 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P34 HUSSERL, LOGOS, V1, P316 TSCHELPANOW, PSICHOL OBOZR, V1, P468 LINKE P, PHANOMENOLOGIE EXPT, V2 GEIGER M, BEITRAGE PHANOMENOLO, V1 BRENTANO, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P261 BRENTANO, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, pR18 KRAUS, F BRENTANO, P58 LINKE, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHM, pR16 LIPPS, INHALT GEGENSTAND SI, P650 HUSSERL, UMRISS 1, P132 HUSSERL, UMRISS 1, P43 TSCHOLPANOW, PSICHOL OBOZR, V1, P14 HUSSERL, LOGOS, V1, P303 HUSSERL, ABHANDLUNGEN KONIGLI, P12 HUSSERL, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN, pR10 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS, P76 HUSSERLS E, VORLESUNGEN PHANOMEN, V9 SCHELER M, FORMALISMUS ETHIK MA, V2 TSCHELPANOW, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN, pR11 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P12 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P154 TSCHELPANOW, PSYCHOL OBOZR, V1, P14 DILTHEY, IDEEN BESCHREIBENDE, P153 MEINONG, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN, P7 HUSSERL, PSICHOL OBOZR, P133 TSCHELPANOW, PSICHOL OBOZR, V1, P11 VORSTELLUNGEN, F BRENTANO, P60 MEINONG, GEGENSTANDSTHEORIE A, P510 TSCHELPANOW, PSICHOL OBOZR, P13 HUSSERL, UMRISS 1, P13 HUSSERL, UMRISS 1, P17 TSCHELPANOW, UMRISS 1, P16 HUSSERL, PSICHOL OBOZR, P181 TSCHELPANOW, PSICHOLOGITSCHESKOPE, V1, P3 BRENTANO, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, pR17 HUSSERL, PSYCHOLOGIE, P140 LIPPS, INHALT GEGENSTAND SI, P649 TSCHELPANOW, UMRISS 1, P11 TSCHELPANOW, UMRISS 1, P8 HUSSERL, F BRENTANO, P39 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P63 BRENTANO, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, pR90 TSCHELPANOW, PSICHOL OBOZR, V1, P4 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P24 PFANDER A, JB, V1 MEINONG, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN, pR9 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P25 BRENTANO, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, pR62 MEINONG, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN, P5 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P46 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P87 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS, P192 SCHELER M, FORMALISMUS ETHIK MA, V1 HUSSERL, LOGOS, V1, P302 PFANDER A, JB, V3 TSCHELPANOW, PSYCHOLOGIE, P9 HUSSERL, ENQUIRY CONCERNING 1, P118 KRAUS O, PSYCHOLOGIE, pR17 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, UMRISS 1, P150 HUME D, ENQUIRY CONCERNING 1 ALLGEM PSYCHOPATHOLO, P117 MEINONG, ZEITSCHRIFT, V129, P77 SCHMIEDKOWARZIK, PSYCHOL OBOZR, V1, P14 NR 120 TC 1 Z9 1 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD DEC PY 1929 VL 73 IS 3-4 BP 369 EP 406 PG 38 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01WC UT WOS:000206884700002 ER PT J AU Straub, W AF Straub, Werner TI Sound Quality and Pitch SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR HUBER K, 1928, Z PSYCHOL, V106 MEYER E, 1927, HDB PHYS WERNER H, 1927, Z PSYCHOL, V101 REVESZ G, 1926, Z PSYCHOL, V99 WERNER H, 1926, Z PSYCHOL, V98 STUMPF G, 1926, SPRACHLAUTE ABRAHAM O, 1926, Z PSYCHOL, V98 JAENSCH ER, 1925, Z PSYCHOL, V97 PAULI R, 1925, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V51 STUMPF G, 1924, Z PSYCHOL, V94 KNUDSEN VO, 1923, PHYS REV, V21 MACH E, 1922, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN TITTEL M, 1921, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V41 GARTEN S, 1921, ABH SACHS AKAD WI MP, V38 RICH GI, 1919, AM J PSYCH, V30 OGDEN RM, 1918, PSYCH REV, V25 WATT HJ, 1917, PSYCHOL SOUND STUMPF G, 1916, Z PSYCHOL, V75 STBALEY, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V70 KOHLER W, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V72 VONLIEBERMANN P, 1914, Z PSYCHOL, V69 STUMPF G, 1914, 6 K EXP PSYCH VONMALTZEW C, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V64 VONHELMHOLTZ H, 1913, LEHRE TONEMPFINDUNGE REVESZ G, 1913, GRUNDLEGUNG TONPSYCH WIRTH W, 1912, PSYCHOPHYSIK KOHLER W, 1909, Z PSYCH, V54 WINKELMANNS, 1909, HDB PHYS, V2 STUCKER N, 1908, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V42 VONHORNBOSTEL, 1908, Z PSYCHOL, V48 BRENTANO F, 1907, UNTERSUCHUNGEN SINNE STUCKER N, 1907, SITZ BER K AK W MN 2, V116 DUNLAP K, 1905, PSYCH REV, V12 MEINONG A, 1903, Z PSYCHOL, V33 STERN W, 1902, Z PSYCHOL, V30 STUMPF G, 1901, BEITR Z AKUSTIK MUSI MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V16 STUMPF, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V18 STUMPF G, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2 STUMPF G, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1 HUBER K, VOKALMISCHU IN PRESS NR 41 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAY PY 1929 VL 69 IS 3-4 BP 289 EP 395 PG 109 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01VU UT WOS:000206883900001 ER PT J AU Gurwitsch, A AF Gurwitsch, A. TI Phenomenology of Subject matter and pure Ego SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG LA German DT Article CR Kohler W, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V66, P51 BERGSON H, 1903, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V11, P5 WERTHEIMER, UNTERSUCHUNGEN LEHRE, V4, P329 KANT, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN, P132 BENUSSI V, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V32, P399 WERTHEIMER, UNTERSUCHUNGEN LEHRE, V1, P52 RUBIN, VISUELL WAHRGENOMMEN, P36 NATORP, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL N PFANDER, EINFUHRUNG PSYCHOL, P362 KOFFKAS, PSYCHOLOGIE, P552 WERTHEIMER, GESTALTTHEORIE, V1, P43 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, P531 KOHLER, INTELLIGENZPRUFUNGEN, V1, P173 WERTHEIMER M, PSYCHOL FORSCHG, V1, P48 EHRENFELS, GESTALTSQUALITATEN, P258 HUSSERL, PHILOS ARITHMETIK, P227 CORNELIUS, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI, P128 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, P533 PSYCHOLOGIE, P539 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, P551 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, P558 FUCHS W, PSYCHOL FORSCHUNG, V6, P191 PFANDERS, EINFUHRUNG PSYCHOL, V2, P2 WERTHEIMER, UNTERSUCHUNGEN LEHRE, V2, P308 JAMES W, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1, P425 KOFFKA, ANAL VORSTELLUNGEN I, P9 LIPPS, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, P59 HUSSERL, PSYCHOL STUDIEN ELEM, P163 STUMPF, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU, P109 WERTHEIMER M, SCHLUSSPROZESSE PROD KANT, SYNTHESIS APPREHENSI, P77 HUSSERL, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P376 VONEHRENFELS C, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P252 VJSCHR WISS PHILOS, V14, P262 WERTHEIMER, GESTALTTHEORIE, V1, P44 STUMPF, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P106 NATORP P, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL K, P27 STUMPF, ERSCHEINUNGEN PSYCHI, P15 BERGSON, INTRO METAPHYSIQUE, P4 HUSSERL, PHILOS ARITHMETIK, pCH11 RIBOT T, PSYCHOL ATTENTION, P6 STUMPFS, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU, P109 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, P548 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, V3, P8 PFANDER A, EINFUHRUNG PSYCHOL, V2, P3 FROBES I, LEHRBUCH EXPT PSYCHO, V2, P72 TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P71 STUMPF, EINTEILUNG WISSENSCH, P28 STUMPF, ERSCHEINUNGEN PSYCHI, P17 LIPPS, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, P60 STUMPF, Z PSYCHOL, V44, P4 PSYCHOL, V21, P52 KANT, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN, P108 BENUSSI, PSYCHOL GESTALTERFAS TRANSZENDENTALE SYST, P89 WERTHEIMER, UNTERS LEHRE GESTALT, V2, P324 BENUSSI, GESETZE INADAQUATEN BENUSSI, GESETZE INADAQUATEN, P400 EHRENFELS, GESTALTQUALITATEN, P262 GELB A, Z PSYCHOL, V58 WERTHEIMER, UNTERSUCHUNGEN LEHRE, V2, P331 BERGSON, ESSAY DONNEES IMMEDI, pCH2 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, V3, P3 SCHUMANN F, Z PSYCHOL, V17, P107 KOHLER W, INTELLIGENZPRUFUNGEN, V1, P43 RIBOT, PSYCHOL ATTENTION, P6 KOFFKA K, PSYCHOLOGIE, P558 CORNELIUS, TRANSZENDENTALE SYST, P205 HUSSERL, PSYCHOL STUDIEN ELEM, V30 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V21 WERTHEIMER, UNTERSUCHUNGEN LEHRE, V2, P350 WERTHEIMER M, UNTERSUCHUNGEN LEHRE, V1, P52 BENUSSI, PSYCHOL GESTALTERFAS, P382 STUMPF, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU, P112 STUMPF, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P278 KOFFKA, PSYCHOLOGIE, P576 WERTHEIMER, UNTERS LEHRE GESTALT, V2, P315 JAMES, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1, P405 STUMPF, ERSCHEINUNGEN PSYCHI, P29 CORNELIUS, TRANSZENDENTALE SYST, P116 STUMPF, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P64 STUMPF, PSYCHOL URSPRUNG RAU TWARDOWSKI K, LEHRE INHALT GEGENST KANT, PROLEGOMENA EBENSO TONPSYCHOLOGI, V2, P9 NR 85 TC 11 Z9 11 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA J9 PSYCHOL FORSCH JI Psychol. Forsch. PY 1929 VL 12 BP 279 EP 381 DI 10.1007/BF02409212 PG 103 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary; Psychology, Experimental SC Psychology GA V98YV UT WOS:000206689300007 ER PT J AU Hermann, I AF Hermann, Imre TI The Itself and the Think SO IMAGO LA German DT Article CR 1929, INT Z PSYCHOANALYSE, V15 CHADWICK M, 1929, INT Z PSYCHOANALYSE, V15, P278 STRUNZ F, 1928, ASTROLOGIE ALCHEMIE, P287 LEISEGANG H, 1928, DENKFORMEN, P196 PAGENSTECHER, 1928, PSYCHOMETRIE ODER HE, P59 REVESZ G, 1928, TAKTILE AGNOSIE, P14 EHRENWALD H, 1928, Z NEUROL, P115 BURKAMP, 1927, BEGRIFF BEZIEHUNG, P88 ENRIQUES, 1927, GESCH LOGIK, P157 FENICHEL O, 1926, Z PSYCHOANALYSE, V12 SCHNEIDER E, 1926, IMAGO, V12 1926, IMAGO, V12 VONSKRAMLIK E, 1926, HDB PHYSL NIEDEREN S, V1, P336 WERNER H, 1926, EINFUHRUNG ENTWICKLU, P257 HENNING, 1926, PSYCHOL STUDIEN GERU, P784 JUNG CG, 1926, UNBEWUSSTE NORMALEN, P99 1925, 11 INT PSYCH K BAD H CASSIRER E, 1925, PHILOS SYMBOLISCHEN, V2, P61 KATZ D, 1925, AUFBAU TASTWELT, P165 ETTLINGER M, 1925, BEITRAGE LEHRE TIERS, P42 ELIASBERG W, 1925, PSYCHOL PATHOLOGIE A, P115 SOMMER R, 1925, TIERPSYCHOLOGIE, P62 SKRAMLIK, 1924, Z SINNESPHYSIOLOGIE VONBUDDENBROCK W, 1924, GRUNDRISS VERGLEICHE, V1, P149 HENNING H, 1924, GERUCH, P70 RANK O, 1924, TRAUMA GEBURT, P105 FERENCZI S, 1924, VERSUCH GENITALTHEOR, P95 PLESSNER H, 1923, EINHEIT SINNE VONKRIES J, 1923, ALLGEMEINE SINNESPHY, P183 STORCH A, 1922, ARCHAISCH PRIMITIVE, P41 KIRCHHOFF, 1922, GESICHTSAUSDRUCK SEI, P149 DEUTSCH H, 1921, IMAGO, V7 ZIEHEN T, 1920, LEHRBUCH LOGIK, P445 GRUHLE HW, 1918, PSYCHIAT ARZTE, P25 HECKMANNS J, 1916, RENAISSANCE PHILOS, V13, P126 MEYER K, 1913, ENTWICKLUNG TEMPERAT LANGE C, 1910, UBERSETZT KURELLA, P15 STOLL O, 1908, GESCHLECHTSLEBEN VOL, P824 KOWALEWSKY A, 1904, STUDIEN PSYCHOL PESS DUPREL K, 1901, SEXUELLE OSPHRESIOLO, P78 STEINITZER M, 1889, MENSCHLICHEN TIERISC, P144 MEINONG A, 1882, HUME STUDIEN, V2, P137 KRAUSE, 1880, E DARWIN, P151 UBERWEG, 1868, SYSTEM LOGIK, P90 SCHUBERT GH, 1840, SYMBOLIK TRAUMES, P124 DELGADO HF, IMAGO, V7 IMAGO, V15, P106 BERNFELD S, IMAGO, V16 FREUD, GES SCHRIFTEN, V8, P350 INT Z PSYCHOANALYSE, V9 JONES E, JB PSYCHOANALYTISCHE, V4 FREUD, GES SCHRIFTEN, V8, P71 FREUD, INT Z PSYCHOANALYSE, V8 FECHNER GT, PSYCHOANALYSE LOGIK, P99 FREUD, GES SCHRIFTEN, V6, P368 KRAEPELIN E, PSYCHIATRIE, V1, P414 NR 56 TC 3 Z9 3 PU HUGO HELLER & CIE PI WIEN PA BAUERNMARKT 3, WIEN, 00000, GERMANY SN 0536-5554 J9 IMAGO JI Imago PY 1929 VL 15 IS 3-4 BP 325 EP 348 PG 24 WC Psychology, Psychoanalysis SC Psychology GA V77VH UT WOS:000205260500004 ER PT J AU Krauss, S AF Krauss, Stephan TI Facts and Problems concerning a psychological Lighting Theory based on Phenomenology SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR BUHLER K, 1927, KRISE PSYCHOL STKRAUSS, 1927, Z PS, V102 KIRSCHMANN A, 1927, ABDERHALDENS HB BIOL, V225 STKRAUSS, 1927, 10 K BER EXP PS BOCKSCH H, 1927, Z PS, V102 BERINGER K, 1927, SPRINGERS MONOGRAPHI, V49 TEICHMULLER J, 1927, LICHT LAMPE, V13 JAENSCH ER, 1927, AUFBAU WAHRNEHMUNGSW STKRAUSS, 1926, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V57 STKRAUSS, 1926, Z PS, V100 KLUVER H, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL MAYERGROSS W, 1926, Z GES NEUR PSYCHIAT, V101 GRANIT R, 1926, SKAND ARCH PHYSL, V48 KRUGER H, 1925, Z PS, V96 TEICHMULLER J, 1925, IND PSYCHOTECHNIK, V2 TEICHMULLER J, 1925, LICHTTECHNIK, V21 TEICHMULLER J, 1924, LICHT LAMPE, V19 WIRTH W, 1924, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V46 KATZ D, 1924, Z PS, V95 HARTMANN H, 1924, MONATSSCHR PSYCHIAT, V56 SCHNEIDER L, 1924, LICHT LAMPE, V14 FUCHS W, 1923, Z PS, V92 CRAMER T, 1923, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V54 MULLER GE, 1923, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V54 KAILA E, 1923, PSYCH FORSCHUNG, V3 FUCHS W, 1923, Z PS, V91 GELB A, 1923, Z PS, V93 VONKRIES J, 1923, ALLGEMEINE SINNESPHY BUHLER K, 1922, HDB PSYCHOL, V1, P1 SCHUMANN F, 1921, Z PS, V86 MARZYNSKI G, 1921, Z PS, V87 JAENSCH ER, 1921, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V52 KROH O, 1921, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V52 LINKE P, 1918, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHM MEINONG A, 1913, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENNT HUSSERL E, 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1 KATZ D, 1911, Z PS S, V7 JAENSCH ER, 1911, Z PS S, V6 VONKRIES J, 1904, NAGELS HB PHYSL, V3 WIRTH W, 1900, WUNDTS PHILOS STUD, V17 WIRTH W, 1900, WUNDTS PHILOS STUD, V16 WIRTH W, 1900, WUNDTS PHILOS STUD, V18 HERING E, GRAFE SAEMISCHS HB G, V1, P12 VONHELMHOLTZ H, PHYSL OPTIK, V1 NR 44 TC 4 Z9 4 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD FEB PY 1928 VL 62 IS 1-2 BP 179 EP 224 PG 46 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01IQ UT WOS:000206849700003 ER PT J AU Guernsey, M AF Guernsey, M TI The role of consonance and dissonance in music SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI USA. CR MILLER DDC, 1926, SCI MUSICAL SOUNDS, P23 PETERSON J, 1925, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P17 PETERSON J, 1925, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P33 MEYER M, 1925, MUSICAN ARITHMETIC, P1 BENEDETTO, 1922, AESTHETIC T, P104 WOOD J, 1922, FDN AESTHETICS PILLSBURY WB, 1922, FUNDAMENTALS PSYCHOL, P147 BARTON EH, 1922, TXB SOUND, P472 DEWITT, 1920, PRINCIPLES AESTHETIC, P161 WATT HJ, 1919, FDN MUSIC, P20 SEASHORE CE, 1919, PSYCHOL MUSICAL TALE, P144 Malmberg CF, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P93 MALMBERG CF, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P133 SEASHORE CE, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P83 WASHBURN MF, 1916, N E A PUB, P600 HULL AE, 1916, SCRIABIN, P255 HULL AE, 1915, MODERN HARMONY, P72 Moore HT, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V17, P1 VONHELMHOLTZ HL, 1912, ELLIS TRANAL, P179 SHEPARD FH, 1912, HARMONY SIMPIFLED, P35 RICHTER EG, 1912, MANUAL HARMONY, P4 Pear TH, 1911, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V4, P56 PRATT WS, 1911, HIST MUSIC, pCH1 Ogden RM, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P297 OGDEN L, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P303 OGDEN RM, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P303 SANFORD EC, 1908, EXPT PSYCHOL, P78 TITCHENER EB, 1907, QUALITATIVE INSTRUCT, P329 EMERSON LE, 1906, HARVARD PSYCHOL STUD, P269 KRUEGER F, 1906, PSYCHOL STUD, V1, P305 MEYER M, 1901, U MISSOURI STUDIES, V1, P1 KULPE O, 1901, OUTLINES PSYCHOL, P306 1900, PHIL STUD, V15, P240 WILHELM, 1899, AKUNISCHE UNTERSUCHU, P44 STUMPF K, 1898, BEITRAGE AK MUSIKWIS, V1, P91 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P189 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P189 WALLASCHEK R, 1893, PRIMITIVE MUSIC, P139 STUMPF, 1883, TONPSYCHOL, V2, P127 GURNEY E, 1880, POWER SOUND, V2 PRESCOTT WH, 1878, HIST CONQUEST MEXICO, P105 PRESCOTT WH, 1878, HIST CONQUEST MEXICO, P92 PFEIFFER I, 1861, FIRST VOYAGE, P119 LEIBNITZ GW, LEIBNITIS EPIXTOLOE, P154 SCHOPENHAUER A, METAPHYS MUSIC, P235 WALLASCHEK R, PRIMITIVE MUSIC, pCH9 EULER L, TENTAMEN NOVAE THERO, P1739 TARTINI, TRATTO MUSICA, P1754 NR 48 TC 20 Z9 20 PU UNIV ILLINOIS PRESS PI CHAMPAIGN PA 1325 S OAK ST, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820-6903 USA SN 0002-9556 J9 AM J PSYCHOL JI Am. J. Psychol. PY 1928 VL 40 BP 173 EP 204 DI 10.2307/1414484 PG 32 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01YH UT WOS:000200130700015 ER PT J AU Larson, DL AF Larson, Delia Louise TI AN EXPERIMENTAL CRITIQUE OF THE SEASHORE CONSONANCE TEST SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGRAPHS LA English DT Article CR GARRETT HE, 1926, STAT PSYCHOL ED PETERSON J, 1926, ANN M DIV ANTHR PSYC GAW EA, 1925, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC STANTON HM, 1925, PSYCHOL TESTS MUSICA Heinlein CP, 1925, J EXP PSYCHOL, V8, P408 Peterson J, 1925, PSYCHOL REV, V32, P17 WEAVER AT, 1924, J APPL PSYCHOL, V8, P170 OGDEN RM, 1924, HEARING, P120 Gaw EA, 1922, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V31, P128 SEASHORE C, 1919, PSYCHOL MUSICAL TALE SEASHORE CE, 1919, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS Malmberg CF, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P93 Gaw EA, 1918, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V25, P134 WATTS HJ, 1917, PSYCHOL SOUND, P53 RUGG HO, 1917, STAT METHODS APPL ED, P219 Valentine CW, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P118 Myers CS, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P68 MUNSTERBERG H, 1914, PSYCHOL GEN APPL HELMHOLTZ HLF, 1912, SENSATIONS TONE Pear TH, 1911, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V4, P56 MYERS CS, 1911, TXB EXPT PSYCHOL MOORE HT, 1911, PSYCH MON, V73, P68 Stumpf C, 1911, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V58, P321 WUNDT W, 1910, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC, V2 SEASHORE CE, 1910, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V13, P41 KRUEGER F, 1910, PSYCHOL STUD, V5, P294 Ogden RM, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P297 MYERS CS, 1905, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V1, P315 MEYER M, 1903, AM J PSYCHOL, V14, P207 TITCHENER EB, 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL BUCH E, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V15, P268 LIPPS T, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V19, P1 MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V17, P401 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITRAGE MUSIKVISS, V1, P91 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P189 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V15, P102 KULPE O, 1895, OUTLINES PSYCHOL STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P582 STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P427 PREYER W, 1879, AKUSTISCHE UNTERSUCH, P44 NR 40 TC 11 Z9 11 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0096-9753 J9 PSYCHOL MONOGR JI Psychol. Monogr. PY 1928 VL 38 IS 4 BP 49 EP 81 PG 33 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V00HU UT WOS:000206780200003 ER PT J AU Schubert, G AF Schubert, G TI Studies on the Listingsch law of motion of the eye. IV. Announcement. On the position of the guide brush in the general kinematic system according to Listing. SO PFLUGERS ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PHYSIOLOGIE DES MENSCHEN UND DER TIERE LA German DT Article CR 1927, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V216, P580 1927, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V215, P553 Tschermak A, 1927, MON PSYCHIATR NEUROL, V65, P397 TSCHERMAK A, 1927, VERHANDL DTSCH OPHTH, V46, P5 1924, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V205, P637 BURMESTER L, 1918, SITZUNGSBER KONIG MN, P171 FISCHER O, 1909, ABH KGL SACHS GES MN, V32, P6 FISCHER O, 1909, KONIGL SACHS GES MN, V31, P1 MEINONG A, 1898, Z PSYCH PHYSL, V17, P161 BRAUNE W, 1887, ABHANDL KGL SACHS MN, V14 FISCHER O, 1887, ARCH ANAT PHYSL S, P242 NR 11 TC 3 Z9 3 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA J9 PFLUG ARCH GES PHYS PY 1928 VL 220 BP 300 EP 316 DI 10.1007/BF01780283 PG 17 WC Physiology SC Physiology GA V17VA UT WOS:000201203800027 ER PT J AU Simoneit, M AF Simoneit, Max TI Creative Thinking SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Review CR SCHLICKER HG, 1924, THESIS KONIGSBERG SCHULTZE FEO, 1923, ANLEITUNG MENSCHENKE SIMONEIT M, 1922, THESIS KONIGSBERG AVELING F, 1922, CONSCIOUSNESS U INDI MESSER A, 1922, PSYCHOLOGIE ACH M, 1921, BEGRIFFSBILDUNG ACH N, 1921, BEGRIFFSBILDUNG, P2 ACH N, 1921, BEGRIFFSBILDUNG, P329 ACH N, 1921, BEGRIFFSBILDUNG, P6 EBBINGHAUS, 1919, GRUNDZ PSYCHOL, V1, P567 ACHENBACH E, 1916, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V35 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1916, DENKEN PHANTASIE, P27 STORRING G, 1916, LOGIK, P91 ZIEHEN T, 1916, MANNS PAD MAG, P28 ZIEHEN T, 1914, LEITFADEN PHYSL PSYC, P242 SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D, P155 RICKERT H, 1913, GRENZEN NATURWISSENS, P39 RICKERT H, 1913, GRENZEN NATURWISSENS, P45 KOFFKA K, 1912, ANAL VORSTELLUNGEN I, P365 KOFFKA K, 1912, ANALYSE VORSTELLUNGE, P188 LEIBMANN O, 1911, ANAL WIRKLICHKEIT, P234 WUNDT W, 1911, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL, P326 JAENSCH E, 1911, Z PSYCH S, P461 WUNDT W, 1911, GRUNDZUEGE PHYSL PHY, P307 MOORE Y, 1910, PUBLIC PSYCHOL, V1 MEINONG, 1910, ANNAHMEN, P10 JAMES W, 1909, PSYCHOLOGIE, P257 JAMES W, 1909, PSYCHOLOGIE, P259 ERDMANN B, 1908, UMRISSE PSYCHOL DENK MESSER A, 1908, EMPFINDUNG DENKEN GRUNBAUM AA, 1908, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12, P344 WUNDT W, 1908, LOGIK, V1, P47 MESSER A, 1908, EMPFINDUNG DENKEN, P34 MESSER A, 1908, EMPFINDUNG DENKEN, P69 BERGSON H, 1908, MATERIE GEDACHTNIS, pR7 ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK, V1, P3 ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK, V1, P5 ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK, V1, P71 ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK, V1, P9 ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK, P74 SCHULTZE FEO, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCH, V8, P275 WUNDT W, 1906, LOGIK, V1, P13 WUNDT W, 1906, LOGIK, V1, P45 STUMPF C, 1906, ABH PREUSS AKAD W, P4 MACH E, 1906, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN, P163 ACH, 1905, WILLENSTATIGKEIT DEN, P191 ACH N, 1905, WILLENSTATIGKEIT DEN, P210 LIEPMANN H, 1904, IDEENFLUCHT SCHUMANN F, 1904, PSYCHOL STUDIEN LIEPMANN H, 1904, IDEENFLUCHT, P37 KULPE O, 1904, 1 K EXP PSYCH, P56 MACH E, 1903, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN ORTH, 1903, GEFUHL BEWUSSTSEINSL, P71 MARBETHUMB, 1901, EXP UNTERS PSYCHOL G MARBE, 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL UNTERSU, P11 HUSSERL E, 1901, LOG UNTERS, V2, P218 VONHUSSERL T, 1901, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P37 HUSSERL, 1901, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P593 HUSSERL E, 1901, LOG UNTERS, P61 CORNELIUS, 1897, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI, P116 AVENARIUS R, 1888, KRITIK REINEN ERFAHR, P71 VOLKELT J, 1886, ERFAHRUNG DENKEN, P516 STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, P3 MEINONG A, 1877, SITZ BER KAIS AKA PH, V86, P193 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1, P132 HUME, 1874, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR, P311 DROBISCH, 1863, NEUE DARSTELLUNG LOG, P19 STORRING G, PHIL STUD, V20, P324 KULPE O, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL, P183 GROOS K, Z PSYCH, V95, P1 MEINONG, Z PSYCHOL, V21, P182 JAENSCH ER, Z PSYCHOL S, P386 MILL JS, SYSTEM LOGIC, V2, P4 KULPE O, PHIL STUD, V19, P553 MULLERSCHE GE, VORSTELLUNG, P147 KOFFKA G, ARCH GES PSYCH, V48, P193 MITTENZWEY K, WUNDTS PSYCH STUD, V2, P358 GERTRUDSALING, Z PSYCHOL, V49 KATZ D, WISS BEITR PAD PS, P27 SCHUMANN, Z PSYCH, P23 BUHLER K, ARCH GES PSYCH, V9, P303 BERKELEY, ALCIPHRON MINUTE PHI SCHUMANN, BEITRAGE ANAL GESICH, P24 SCHULTZE FEO, GEDANKEN ERSCHEINUNG, P155 BERKELEY, TREATISE PRINCIPLES SCHWIETE F, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V19, P475 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, V24, P34 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V24, P71 MOSKIEWICZ G, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V18, P305 WATT H, ARCH GES PSYCH, V4, P430 LIPPS T, LEITF PSYCHOL, P145 MESSER A, ARCH GES PSYCH, V8 MESSER A, ARCH GES PSYCH, V8, P175 USNADZE, PSYCHOL FORSCHUNG, V5, P24 CORNELIUS H, Z PSYCHOL, V24, P117 MULLER GE, Z PSYCH S, P528 LOCKE J, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA, pCH7 NR 97 TC 3 Z9 3 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUN 12 PY 1926 VL 55 IS 1-2 BP 137 EP 218 PG 82 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01CE UT WOS:000206832900006 ER PT J AU Helson, H AF Helson, H TI The psychology of Gestalt SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Review CR Ternus J, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P81 WERTHEIMER M, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P81 Scheidemann NV, 1926, PSYCHOL REV, V33, P64 Stern A, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P1 Schur E, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P44 Higginson GD, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P63 Fox C, 1925, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V16, P56 WHITEHEAD AN, 1925, SCI MODERN WORLD KOHLER W, 1925, MENTALITY APES OGDEN RM, 1925, GROWTH MIND KOFFKA K, 1925, PSYCHOL LEHRBUCH PHI HOFMANN FB, 1925, LEHRE RAUMSINN AUGES Skubich G, 1925, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V96, P353 FRANK H, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P137 FEINBERG N, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P16 ALLERS H, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V66, P92 Hildebrandt H, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P113 Lau E, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P121 Gelb A, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P187 von Allesch GJ, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P215 Kuroda G, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P282 GELB A, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P121 HILDEBRANDT H, 1925, Z SINNESPHYSL, V56, P154 KOFFKA K, 1925, PED SEM, V32, P659 KOHLER W, 1925, PED SEM, V32, P674 KOHLER W, 1925, PED SEM, V32, P691 GUILLAUME P, 1925, J PSYCH, V22, P768 Spearman C, 1925, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V15, P211 Dimmick FL, 1925, AM J PSYCHOL, V36, P412 Kohler W, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P358 Schriever W, 1925, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V96, P113 von Allesch GJ, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P1 Lewin K, 1925, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V6, P298 Koffka K, 1924, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V15, P149 Young PT, 1924, PSYCHOL REV, V31, P288 Benary W, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P131 Werner H, 1924, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V94, P248 CHILD CM, 1924, PHYSL FDN BEHAV KOFFKA K, 1924, PSYCHE, V5, P80 AMESEDER R, 1924, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN EHRENSTEIN W, 1924, Z PSYCHOL, V96, P305 Werner H, 1924, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V95, P316 Bardorff W, 1924, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V95, P181 Werner H, 1924, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V94, P265 Eberhardt M, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P143 Ackermann A, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P44 Eberhardt M, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P85 SCHJELDERUPEBBE T, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P343 ALLPORT G, 1924, PSYCHE, V4, P354 Kohler W, 1924, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V14, P262 Kohler W, 1924, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V50, P1269 Koffka K, 1924, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V14, P269 Humphrey G, 1924, AM J PSYCHOL, V35, P353 Schulte H, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P1 HECHT H, 1924, Z PSYCHOL, V94, P153 Scholz W, 1924, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V5, P219 Ogden RM, 1923, SCHOOL SOC, V18, P343 Lipmann O, 1923, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V44, P371 Goldstein K, 1923, MON PSYCHIATR NEUROL, V54, P141 MCDOUGALL W, 1923, OUTLINE PSYCHOL Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P301 Fuchs W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V92, P249 Kohler W, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P115 Korte W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V93, P17 MULLER GE, 1923, KOMPLEXTHEORIE GESTA Wertheimer M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P106 PETZOLDT W, 1923, ALLGEMEINSTE ENTWICK KRUEGER F, 1923, BER 8 K EXP PSYCH WEINHANDL F, 1923, METHODE GESTALTANALY TUMARKIN A, 1923, PROLEGOMENA WISSENSC FROBES J, 1923, LEHRBUCH EXPT PSYCHO LIPMANN O, 1923, NAIVE PHYS Henning H, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V92, P161 Blumenfeld W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V91, P1 Blumenfeld W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V91, P236 Koffka K, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P176 Leonnard KE, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P204 Lewin K, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P210 Frank H, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P33 RUPP H, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P263 KOHLER W, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P397 GELB A, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P42 von Frey M, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P209 Bumke O, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P272 Rosenthal-Veit O, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P78 WAGNER F, 1923, Z PAD PSYCH, V24, P193 GUILLAUME P, 1923, J PSYCH, V20, P966 BENARY W, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P209 ROTHSCHILD H, 1923, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P1 Gehrcke E, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P1 Gelb A, 1923, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V93, P83 Poppelreuter W, 1923, Z GESAMTE NEUROL PSY, V83, P26 von Hornbostel EM, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V4, P64 HARTMANN L, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V3, P319 Allport G, 1923, AM J PSYCHOL, V34, P612 Koffka K, 1922, PSYCHOL BULL, V19, P531 Pick A, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P303 Wertheimer M, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P47 Lau E, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P1 Lewin K, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P65 Lewin K, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P191 LINDEMANN E, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P5 Wulf F, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P333 IPSEN G, 1922, BER 8 K PSYCH KAFKA G, 1922, HDB VERGLEICHENDE PS KOHLER W, 1922, JAHRESB GES PHYSL BUHLER K, 1922, GEISTIGE ENTWICKLUNG HERRICK CJ, 1922, INTRO NEUROLOGY FUCHS W, 1922, Z PSYCHOL, V91, P146 Hillebrand F, 1922, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V90, P1 Hillebrand F, 1922, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V89, P209 Lindworsky J, 1922, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V89, P313 ALLERS H, 1922, Z GES NEUROL PSYCH, V76, P18 LAU E, 1922, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V53, P1 Ogden RM, 1922, AM J PSYCHOL, V33, P247 Titchener EB, 1922, AM J PSYCHOL, V33, P43 KOFFKA K, 1922, ANN PHILOS, V3, P375 Eberhardt M, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P336 Eberhardt M, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V2, P346 Gellhorn E, 1922, PFLUG ARCH GES PHYS, V196, P311 Gellhorn E, 1922, PFLUG ARCH GES PHYS, V194, P535 Rothschild H, 1922, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V90, P137 RUBIN E, 1921, VISUELL WAHRGENOMM 1 BECHER E, 1921, Z PSYCHOL, V87, P1 DEXLER H, 1921, LOTOS, V69, P143 DEXLER H, 1921, LOTOS, V69, P83 GNEISSE K, 1921, ARCH GES PSYCH, V41, P295 Titchener EB, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P519 VONHORNBOSTEL EM, 1921, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P130 MARZYNSKI G, 1921, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P319 CERMAK P, 1921, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P66 TUMARKIN A, 1921, KANTSTUDIEN, V26, P390 FUCHS W, 1921, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V1, P157 FUCHS W, 1920, Z PSYCHOL, V84, P67 Selz O, 1920, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V83, P211 WERTHEIMER M, 1920, UEBER SCHLUSSPROZESS HOFMANN FB, 1920, LEHRE RAUMSINN AUGES JAENSCH ER, 1920, EINIGE ALLGEMEINE FR KOHLER W, 1920, PHYS GESTALTEN RUHE GELB A, 1920, PSYCHOL ANAL HIRNPAT FUCHS W, 1920, Z PSYCHOL, V86, P1 Dimmick FL, 1920, AM J PSYCHOL, V31, P317 KENKEL F, 1919, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL GES KOFFKA K, 1919, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL GES KORTE A, 1919, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL GES LINKE P, 1919, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHM Wingender P, 1919, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V82, P21 Henning H, 1919, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V82, P219 Buhler K, 1919, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V82, P97 WERNER H, 1919, ARCH GES PSYCH, V38, P115 Werner H, 1919, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V82, P198 Benussi V, 1918, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V37, P233 Steinmann HG, 1917, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V36, P391 PIKLER J, 1917, SINNESPHYSIOLOGISCHE BENUSSI V, 1917, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V36, P59 POPPELREUTER W, 1917, STORUNGEN NIEDEREN H WITASEK S, 1917, Z PSYCHOL, V79, P161 Seifert F, 1917, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V78, P55 JOHNSON HM, 1916, J ANIM BEHAV, V6, P169 LINKE P, 1916, JB PHIL PHANOMENOLOG, V2, P1 YERKES RM, 1916, BEHAV MONOG, P3 Kehr T, 1915, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V34, P106 Linke P, 1915, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V33, P261 FISCHER A, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V72, P338 Baade W, 1915, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V71, P356 GIESE F, 1915, Z PAD PSYCH, V16, P127 ELSENHANS T, 1915, KANTSTUDIEN, V20, P224 Benussi V, 1914, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V32, P396 Messer A, 1914, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V32, P52 RAHN C, 1914, PSYCH MONOG, V67 BENUSSI V, 1914, K EXP PSYCH POPPELREUTER W, 1914, PSYCHISCHEN SCHADIGU Benussi V, 1914, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V69, P256 JOHNSON HM, 1914, J ANIM BEHAV, V4, P319 BAADE W, 1914, BER 6 K EXP PSYCH, P27 BENUSSI V, 1914, K EXP PSYCH, P71 BINGHAM HC, 1914, J ANIMAL BEHAV, V4, P136 BENUSSI V, 1914, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V32, P50 Benussi V, 1913, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V29, P385 HUSSERL E, 1913, JB PHILOS PHANOMENOL, V1, P1 BENUSSI V, 1913, PSYCHOL ZEITAUFFASSU BUHLER K, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNGEN HUSSERL E, 1913, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN HAZAY O, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V67, P214 ACKERKNECHT H, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V67, P289 WATT HJ, 1913, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V6, P24 HUNTER WS, 1913, J ANIMAL BEHAV, V3, P329 BINGHAM HC, 1913, J AM BEHAV, V3, P109 SELZ O, 1913, ARCH GES PSYCH, V27, P366 TITCHENER EB, 1913, AM J PSYCHOL, V26, P258 BENUSSI V, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V24, P31 SELZ O, 1913, UEBER GESETZE GEORDN, V2, P1922 KOFFKA K, 1913, GEISTESWISSENSCHA 29, P712 KOFFKA K, 1913, GEISTESWISSENSCHAFTE, P796 Kohler W, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V66, P51 Messer A, 1912, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V24, P245 Wertheimer M, 1912, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V61, P161 HOLT EB, 1912, NEW REALISM LASHLEY KS, 1912, J AN BEHAV, V2, P329 BREED FS, 1912, J ANIMAL BEHAV, V2, P280 Messer A, 1911, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V22, P117 BECHER E, 1911, GEHIRN SEELE CASTEEL DB, 1911, J ANIMAL BEHAV, V1, P1 KATZ D, 1911, Z PSYCH, V7 TURNER CH, 1911, BIOL B, V21 HOFLER A, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V60, P191 WERTHEIMER M, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V60, P321 WESTPHAL E, 1911, ARCH GES PSYCH, V21, P221 BENUSSI V, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V20, P363 MACH E, 1910, ANAL SENSATIONS WITASEK S, 1910, PSYCHOL RAUMWAHRNEHM GELB A, 1910, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P1 HUSSERL E, 1910, LOGOS, V1, P309 TITCHENER EB, 1909, EXPT PSYCHOL THOUGHT Benussi V, 1909, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V51, P73 Katz D, 1909, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V50, P93 HOFLER A, 1908, GRUNDLEHREN PSYCHOL WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINEN PSYCHOL WUNDT W, 1908, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC Wiegand CF, 1908, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V48, P161 Benussi V, 1907, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V9, P366 LINKE P, 1907, PSYCHOL STUD, V3, P393 LIPPS T, 1906, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL BENUSSI V, 1906, Z PSYCHOL, V45, P188 Benussi V, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V42, P22 WERTHEIMER M, 1905, UEBER GESTALTTHEORIE MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN BENUSSI V, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN YERKES RM, 1904, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, P14 CORNELIUS H, 1903, EINLEITUNG PHILOS Benussi V, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V29, P264 Benussi V, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V29, P385 BENTLEY M, 1902, AM J PSYCHOL, V13, P268 Cornelius H, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P117 Meinong A, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P34 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 CORNELIUS H, 1899, Z PSYCHOL, V22, P101 LIPPS T, 1899, Z PSYCHOL, V22, P383 ERDMANN B, 1898, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG STRATTON GM, 1897, PSYCHOL REV, V4, P463 STRATTON GM, 1897, PSYCHOL REV, V4, P341 WITASEK S, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V14, P401 STOUT GF, 1896, ANAL PSYCHOL MEINONG A, 1895, Z PSYCHOL, V6, P340 DILTHEY W, 1894, AKAD WISS BERLIN, P11 HUSSERL E, 1891, PHILOS ARITHMETIK MEINONG A, 1891, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P245 VONEHRENFELS C, 1891, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V15, P285 VONEHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14, P249 STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE NR 250 TC 24 Z9 24 PU UNIV ILLINOIS PRESS PI CHAMPAIGN PA 1325 S OAK ST, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820-6903 USA SN 0002-9556 J9 AM J PSYCHOL JI Am. J. Psychol. PY 1926 VL 37 BP 189 EP 223 DI 10.2307/1413688 PG 35 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01XX UT WOS:000200129700015 ER PT J AU Lenart, E AF Lenart, Edith TI Viewing Contents in esthetic Experiences SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN VONEHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, P279 NR 2 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1926 VL 99 BP 357 EP 374 PG 18 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96MW UT WOS:000206523000033 ER PT J AU Lund, FH AF Lund, FH TI The psychology of belief - A study of its emotional and volitional determinants SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article CR TROW WC, 1923, ARCH PSYCH, V67 MCDOUGALL W, 1923, SCRIBNERS POFFENBERGER AT, 1923, J APPL PSYCHOL, V8, P1 ROGERS AK, 1923, WHAT TRUTH, P1 COOLEY CH, 1922, HUMAN NATURE SOC ORD MARTIN AH, 1922, ARCH PSYCHOL, P51 McDougall W, 1921, PSYCHOL REV, V28, P315 Moore HT, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P16 WELLS WR, 1921, BIOL FDN BELIEF PERRY RB, 1921, J PHILOS, V18, P170 Watson JB, 1920, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V11, P87 ROBACK AA, 1920, PSYCHOL BULL, V17, P53 JASTROW J, 1918, PSYCHOL CONVICTION Metcalf JT, 1917, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V23, P181 HOLLINGWORTH HL, 1916, J PHIL PSYCH MAR WILLIAMSON GF, 1915, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P127 BRIDGES JW, 1914, PSYCH MONOG, P17 HOLLINGWORTH HL, 1913, ARCH PSYCHO, P29 HERMON VAC, 1911, PSYCHOL REV, V18, P186 PILLSBURY WB, 1910, PSYCHOLOGY REASONING LINDSAY J, 1910, ARCH SYST PHIL, V16, P293 MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN, P403 Okabe T, 1910, AM J PSYCHOL, V21, P563 Stern W, 1910, AM J PSYCHOL, V21, P270 TITCHENER EB, 1909, EXPT PSYCHOL HIGHER, P250 SUMNER FB, 1898, PSYCHOL REV, V5, P616 BALFOUR AJ, 1895, FDN BELIEF FULLERTON, 1892, PUBLICATIONS U PENNS, P2 BAIN A, MENTAL MORAL SCI, V8 JAMES W, PSYCHOLOGY, V2, pCH21 BAIN A, EMOTIONS WILL, V11 BAGEHOT W, LITERARY STUDIES, V1, P412 MILL JS, ANAL PHENOMENA HUMAN, pCH11 STOUT GF, ANAL PSYCHOL, P97 RUSSELL B, ANALY MIND RUGER HA, ARCH PSYCHOL WALLAS G, BELIEF POLITICS BRENTANO F, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, P7 JANET P, OBSESSIONS PSYCHASTH NR 39 TC 35 Z9 35 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0096-851X J9 J ABNORM SOC PSYCH JI J Abnorm. Soc. Psychol. PY 1925 VL 20 SI YRS 1925/6 BP 174 EP 196 DI 10.1037/h0066996 PG 23 WC Psychology SC Psychology GA V15XJ UT WOS:000201074700017 ER PT J AU Spearman, C AF Spearman, C. TI THE NEW PSYCHOLOGY OF 'SHAPE' SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL SECTION LA English DT Article CR VOLKELT H, 1924, PRIMITIVEN KOMPLEXQU SANDER F, 1924, ARBEITSBEWEGUNGEN KATZ D, 1924, Z PSYCHOL, V45 SPEARMAN C, 1923, NATURE INTELLIGENCE MULLER GE, 1923, KOMPLEXTHEORIE GESTA KOHLER W, 1923, 7 INT C PSYCH LIPPMANN O, 1923, ARCH PSYCH, V44 KOFFKA K, 1923, 7 INT C PSYCH IPSEN G, 1923, BER 8 K PSYCH KRUEGER F, 1923, BER 8 K PSYCH WERTHEIMER W, 1923, PSYCHOL FORSCHUNG, V4 KORTE W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL, V43 SANDER F, 1923, BER 8 K PSYCH FUCHS W, 1923, Z PSYCHOL, V92 LINDEMANN E, 1922, PSYCHOL FORSCHUNG, V2 KOFFKA K, 1922, PSYCH B, V19 VOLKELT H, 1922, VOLKERPSYCHOLOGIE WU GNEISSE K, 1922, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V42 RUBIN E, 1921, VISUELL WAHRGENOMMEN FUCHS W, 1921, Z PSYCHOL, V86 BECHER G, 1921, Z PSYCHOL, V87 WERTHEIMER W, 1921, PSYCHOL FORSCHUNG, V1 KIRSCHMANN A, 1921, HDB BIOL ARBEITSMETH KLEMM O, 1921, HDB BIOL ARBEITSMETH ACH N, 1921, BEGRIFFSBILDUNG KOHLER W, 1920, PHYS GESTALTEN RUHE WERNER H, 1919, ARBEITEN ENTWICKLUNG GOLDSTEIN, 1918, Z GES NEUROLOGIE PS LINKE P, 1918, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHM SEIFERT F, 1917, Z PSYCHOL, V78 KOFFKA K, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V73 KOHLER W, 1915, ANTHROPOIDENSTATION, pR2 KRUEGER F, 1914, ARBEITEN ENTWICKELUN RANULF S, 1914, GYLDENDALSKE BOGHEND BENUSSI V, 1914, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V32 POPPELREUTER W, 1914, PSYCHISCHEN SCHADIGU BUHLER K, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNGEN LOHNERT K, 1913, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUDI, V9 SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN WERTHEIMER W, 1912, Z PSYCHOL, V61 VOLKELT H, 1912, VORSTELLUNGEN TIERE BECHER G, 1911, GEHIRN SEELE WUNDT W, 1911, PHYSL PSYCHOL KATZ D, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V7 JAENSCH ER, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V6 WESTPHAL E, 1911, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V21 KRUEGER F, 1910, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUDI, V5 GELB A, 1910, Z PSYCHOL, V58 KREIBIG J, 1909, INTELLEKTUELLEN FUNK KRUEGER F, 1909, WUNDTS PSYCHOLS TUDI, V4 JAENSCH E, 1909, Z PSYCHOL, V4 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERS GR ALLG GRAMM WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL STUMPF C, 1906, ABHAND KGL PREUSS AK KRUEGER F, 1906, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUDI, V2 KRUEGER F, 1905, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUDI, V1 AMESEDER R, 1904, UNERS GEGENSTANDSTHE KRUEGER F, 1904, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V2 LIPPS T, 1902, EINHEITEN RELATIONEN WIRTH W, 1902, PHILOS STUDIEN, V2, P502 HUSSERL E, 1900, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN LIPPS T, 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V22 SCHUMANN F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V24 CORNELIUS H, 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V22 VONKRIES J, 1898, MAT GRUNDLAGEN BEWUS HOFLER A, 1897, PSYCHOLOGIE, P152 EHRENFELS, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V14 EBBINGHAUS H, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, P432 WITASEK S, Z PSYCHOL, V14 SCHULTZE F, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P357 MALLY E, ARCH SYST PHILOS, V6 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V2 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V21 NR 73 TC 11 Z9 11 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 32 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS, NEW YORK, NY 10013-2473 USA SN 0373-2460 J9 B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT JI Br. J. Psychol. -Gen. Sect. PD JAN PY 1925 VL 15 BP 211 EP 225 PG 15 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V67DB UT WOS:000204537100001 ER PT J AU Nagel, R AF Nagel, Rudolf TI The Control of the Constancy of a heterochromic comparative brightness, especially at the Hands of the Correspondence Rate of Equivalent Values SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR HERRMANN F, 1919, THESIS LEIPZIG 1918, PHYSL OPTIK, P57 ZAHN A, 1911, Z SINNESPHYS, V46, P287 WUNDT, 1911, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC, V3, P503 Langfeld HS, 1909, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V53, P113 WIRTH W, 1908, EXPT ANAL BEWUSSTSEI, P24 KOBELT W, 1904, THESIS LEIPZIG, P96 MULLER GE, 1904, GESICHTSPUNKTE TATSA, P188 WIRTH, 1902, WUNDTS PHIL STUD, V18, P610 WIRTH, 1901, WUNDTS PHIL STUD, V17, P312 CORNELIUS H, 1897, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI, P44 MEINONG A, 1896, Z PSYCH PHYS SINNESO, V11, P225 WIRTH, PSYCHOPHYSIK, P299 WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUD, V9, P236 WIRTH W, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V24, P141 WIRTH, SPEZIELLE PSYCHOPHYS, P277 WIRTH W, PSYCHOPHYSIK, P246 HERFURTH, THESIS, P233 BOEHM M, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V42, P155 HERRMANN F, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V41, P1 WIRTH W, SPEZIELLE PSYCHOPHYS, P272 BERLINER B, PSYCHOL STUD, V3, P91 WIRTH W, PSYCHOPHYSIK, P188 HERFURTH C, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUD, V9, P220 LIPS E, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V40, P193 NR 25 TC 1 Z9 1 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD APR 8 PY 1924 VL 47 IS 1-2 BP 143 EP 218 PG 76 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01TU UT WOS:000206878700007 ER PT J AU Juhasz, A AF Juhasz, Andor TI For the analysis of musical recognition SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR MULLER GE, 1923, KOMPLEXTHEORIE GESTA, P84 KOHLER W, 1920, PHYSISCHEN GESTALTEN, P37 MULLER GE, 1919, Z PSYCHOL, V82, P109 1917, ABH PREUFS AKAD W PM, P15 1916, ARCH GES PSYCH, V36, P42 REVESZ, 1916, ERWIN NYIREGYHAZI, P54 FISCHER A, 1915, Z PSYCHOL, V72, P365 MEYER HW, 1914, Z PSYCHOL, V70, P204 1913, GRUNDLEGUNG TONPSYCH, P142 VONMALTZEW C, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V64, P194 1908, WUNDTS PYSHCOL STUD, V4, P224 1907, WUNDTS PYSHCOL STUD, V2, P228 1903, GESICHTSPUNKTE TATSA, P289 STUMPF, 1901, BEITR AKUSTIK MUSIKW, P92 1892, Z PSYCHOL, V3, P263 MEINONG A, 1891, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P245 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, P279 1886, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN, P128 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P339 1870, LEHRE TONEMPFINDUNGE, P486 MULLERS S, KOMPLEXTHEORIE, P83 NAHERES RELATIVE TON, P168 Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V11, P113 ARCH GES PSYCH, V37, P283 REVESZ, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, P143 TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P141 TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P251 NR 27 TC 3 Z9 3 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1924 VL 95 BP 142 EP 180 PG 39 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96MI UT WOS:000206521600017 ER PT J AU Schubert, G AF Schubert, G TI Studies on the listing motion law of the eye. I. Announcement. I. Concerning the general kinematics of Listing's motion law. SO PFLUGERS ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PHYSIOLOGIE DES MENSCHEN UND DER TIERE LA German DT Article CR VONGRAEFES, 1922, ARCH OPHTH, V108, P251 VONKRIES J, 1910, ZUSATZE HELMHOLTZ PH, V3, P115 FISCHER O, 1909, ABHANDL MATHEM PHYS, V31, P1 VONHELMHOLTZ H, 1906, PHYSL OPTIK, P651 BURMESTER L, 1898, SITZUNGSBER KGL AKAD MEINONG A, 1898, Z PSYCH SINNESORG, V16, P168 MEINONG A, 1898, Z PSYCHOL SINNESORG, V16, P161 VONHELMHOLTZ H, 1896, HDB PHYSL OPTIK, P619 TSCHERNING, 1887, THESIS PARIS LECONTE J, 1883, LEHRE SEHEN, P162 SCHON W, 1875, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V21, P205 DONDERS FC, 1870, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V16, P154 NR 12 TC 9 Z9 9 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA J9 PFLUG ARCH GES PHYS PY 1924 VL 205 BP 637 EP 668 DI 10.1007/BF01722722 PG 32 WC Physiology SC Physiology GA V17UN UT WOS:000201202500063 ER PT J AU Thaer, C AF Thaer, C TI The degree of possibility and the rate of possibility SO NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN LA German DT Article CR CZUBER E, 1923, PHILOS GRUNDLAGEN WA VONMISES R, 1919, MATH Z, V5 VONSMOLUCHOWSKI M, 1918, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V6 REICHENBACH H, 1916, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V161 MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE 1908, OEUVRES BLAISE PASCA, P388 CZUBER BE, 1908, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR, P35 BRUNS H, 1906, WAHRSCHEINLICHKEITSR, P98 VONHAUSSNER, 1899, OSTWALDS KLASSIKER, V2, P72 FECHNER GT, 1897, KOLLEKTIVMASSLEHRE STUMPF C, 1892, SITZUNGSBER PHIL AKA LEXIS W, 1877, GESELLSCHAFT PROGRAM VENN J, 1876, LOGIC CHANCE WINDELBAND W, 1870, THESIS BERLIN, P70 SCHNUSE, 1849, BRAUNSCHWEIG COURNOT AA, 1843, EXPOSITION THEORIE C FRIES JF, 1842, VERSUCH KRITIK PRINZ 1764, GENERA PLANTARUM, V6 NR 18 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0028-1042 J9 NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN JI Naturwissenschaften PY 1924 VL 12 BP 1094 EP 1099 PG 6 WC Multidisciplinary Sciences SC Science & Technology - Other Topics GA V03WZ UT WOS:000200262500246 ER PT J AU Titchener, EB AF Titchener, EB TI Functional psychology and the psychology of act II SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Review CR 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P108 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P110 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P112 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P119 KULPE O, 1920, VORLESUNGEN PSYCHOL, V22 REYBURN HA, 1919, MIND, V28, P19 ROBINSON A, 1918, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V18, P271 STUMPF C, 1916, Z PSYCHOL, V75, P3 STUMPF C, 1916, Z PSYCHOL, V75, P32 ANSCHUTZ G, 1915, ARCH GES PSYCH, V34, P13 WATSON, 1914, P AM PHILOS SOC, V53 1914, ARCH GES PSYCH, V32, P54 MESSER, 1914, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V32, P52 1914, PSYCHOLOGIE ANSCHUTZ G, 1914, ARCH PSYCHOL, V30, P240 ANSCHUTZ G, 1914, ARCH PSYCHOL, V30, P329 WATSON JB, 1914, BEHAVIOR INTRO COMP, P8 MUNSTERBERG H, 1914, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SANIT, P291 Hofmann H, 1913, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V26, P1 STOUT, 1913, MANUAL, P210 STOUT, 1913, MANUAL, P367 STOUT, 1913, MANUAL, P704 1913, THOUGHT PROCESSES, P125 MULLER GE, 1913, ANAL GEDACHNISTATIGK, V3, P545 MULLER GE, 1913, ANAL GEDACHTNISTATIG, V3, P542 HUSSERL E, 1913, JB PHILOS PANOMEN FO, V1, P184 MESSER, 1912, ARCH GES PSYCH, V24, P250 MESSER, 1912, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V22, P117 NATORP P, 1912, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL, V1, P24 NATORP P, 1912, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL, V1, P33 KOFFKA K, 1912, ANAL VORSTELLUNGEN I, P270 GEYSER J, 1912, LEHRBUCH ALLG PSYCH, P224 GEYSER J, 1912, LEHRBUCH ALLG PSYCH, P306 GEYSER J, 1912, LEHRBUCH ALLG PSYCH, P49 1911, KLASSIFIKATION PSYCH, V4 1911, PSYCHOLOGIE ALEXANDER S, 1911, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V4, P243 MULLER GE, 1911, ANAL GEDACHTNISTATIG, V1, P147 THOMSON JA, 1911, INTRO SCI, P105 WUNDT, 1910, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN, V1, P570 1910, WORTERBUCH PHILOS BE, V5 RIBOT T, 1910, REV PHIL, V69, P650 HUSSERL E, 1910, PHILOS ALS STRENGE W, V5, P121 HUSSERL E, 1910, PHILOS ALS STRENGE W, V5, P290 ALEXANDER S, 1910, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V10, P1 HUSSERL E, 1910, PHILOS ALS STRENGE W, V1, P315 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P1 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P16 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P161 LIPPS T, 1909, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, V1 STUMPF, 1909, LEITFADEN, P103 1909, LEITFADEN, P141 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P142 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P164 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P20 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P241 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P258 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P301 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P336 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P341 1909, LEITFADEN, P78 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN, P79 STUMPF, 1909, LEITFADEN, P98 LIPPS, 1909, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, P15 1909, THOUGHT PROCESSES, P224 MESSER A, 1908, EMPFINDUNG DENKEN, V43 1908, FEELING ATTENTION, P171 WITASEK, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL, V75 MESSER, 1908, EMPF DENKEN WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL, V74, P3 WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL, P280 WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL, P318 WITASEK S, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL, P73 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V40, P314 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V31, P32 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V26, P149 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V23, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V22, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V21, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V8, P25 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V7, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V6, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V42, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V40, P37 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V39, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V39, P28 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V34, P189 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V33, P189 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V33, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V32, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V31, P189 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V31, P26 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V30, P26 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V296, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V27, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V263, P21 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V26, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V25, P25 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V23, P14 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V23, P261 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V23, P34 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V23, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V22, P141 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V22, P144 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V22, P25 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V22, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V20, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V16, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V14, P28 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V13, P25 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V12, P25 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V12, P693 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V11, P26 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V1, P693 STUMPF, 1907, ERSCHEINUNGEN, P11 STUMPF, 1907, ERSCHEINUNGEN, P25 STUMPF, 1907, ERSCHEINUNGEN, P34 STOUT, 1907, MANUAL, P257 STOUT, 1907, MANUAL, P599 STUMPF C, 1907, Z PSYCHOL, V44, P22 STUMPF C, 1907, EINTEILUNG WISSENSCH, P5 STUMF C, 1907, ERSCHEINUNGEN PSYCHI, P6 HOFLER A, 1907, PSYCHOLOGIE, P210 1906, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V40, P40 1906, UEBER ERFAHRUNGSGRUN, P60 MESSER A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCH, V8, P207 1905, ATTI V C INT PSICOLO, V327 1905, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, P1 1905, SITZUNGSBER KGL BAYE, P511 LIPPS T, 1905, SITZUNGSBER KGL BAYE, P516 LIPPS T, 1905, SITZUNGSBER KGL BAYE, P521 ACH N, 1905, UEBER WILLENSTATIGKE, P40 PFANDER A, 1904, EINFUHRUNG PSYCHOL, P272 PFANDER A, 1904, EINFUHRUNG PSYCHOL, P354 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUNHUNGEN GEGEN, P14 AMESEDER R, 1904, UNTERSUNHUNGEN GEGEN, P93 1903, ARCH SYSTEM PHILOS, V9, P114 LIPPS, 1903, LEITFADEN, V2 LIPPS, 1903, LEITFADEN, P20 MEINONG A, 1903, Z PSYCHOL, V33, P3 LIPPS T, 1903, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, V139, P353 MEINONG, 1902, UEBER ANNAHMEN, P145 MEINONG, 1902, UEBER ANNAHMEN, P266 MEINONG, 1902, UEBER ANNAHMEN, P276 HUSSERL E, 1901, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P344 HUSSERL E, 1901, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P358 MARBE K, 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL UNTERSU, P92 1900, GRUNDZUGE, V1, P72 MUNSTERBERG H, 1900, GRUNDZUGE PSYCH, V1, P309 MUNSTERBERG H, 1900, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1, P19 STOUT, 1899, MANUAL, P247 STOUT, 1899, MANUAL, P581 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL, V21, P187 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL, V21, P198 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P185 STOUT GF, 1899, MANUAL PSYCHOL, P56 STOUT GF, 1899, MANUAL PSYCHOL, P68 1897, PSYCHOLOGIE, P3 STUMPF, 1897, C PSYCHOL, P7 1895, PHILOS MIND, P300 1894, LEHRBUCH ALLGEMEINEN, V48, P148 1894, LEHRBUCH ALLGEMEINEN, V74, P148 1894, MIND, V3, P143 1894, LEHRBUCH ALLGEMEINEN, V202, P148 1894, LEHRBUCH ALLGEMEINEN, P148 KULPE, 1893, GRUNDISS PSYCHOL, P27 KULPE, 1892, PHILOS STUDIEN, V7, P405 1891, PHILOS ARITHMETIK 1890, TONPSYCHOL, V2, P279 1890, LOGIK, P7 TAIT PG, 1885, LECT RECENT ADV PHYS, P26 1883, TONPSYCHOL, V1, P68 BRENTANO, 1883, TONPSYCHOL, V1, P96 STOKES GG, 1870, 39 M BRIT ASS ADV SC, V105 PSYCHOL, V66, P74 PSYCHOL, V65 LOG UNT, V357 PHILOSOPHIE, V313 PHILOSOPHIE, V298, P312 PES, V260, P233 PSYCHOL, V254, P303 PSYCHOL, V207 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P714 LOG UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V2, P18 LOG UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V2, P338 PSYCHOL, V155, P175 MESSER A, PSYCHOLOGIE, V146, P127 IDEEN, V114, P7 STUMPF, ERSCH, V11, P17 EINTEILUNG, P32 EMPF DENKEN, P25 STUMPF, ERSCH, P16 LIPPS, ERSCH, P30 STUMPF, ERSCH, P4 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P24 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P4 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P8 PHILOSOPHIE, P314 WUNDT, PHYSL PSYCH MESSER, PSYCHOL, P127 PSYCHOL, P202 IDEEN, V94, P120 IDEEN, V94, P121 IDEEN, V94, P182 IDEEN, V94, P57 IDEEN, V8, P3 IDEEN, V8, P69 MESSER, EMPFINDUNG DENKEN, V74 MESSER A, PSYCHOLOGIE, V73, P127 PSYCHOL, V66 MESSER A, PSYCHOLOGIE, V55, P127 PSYCHOL, V53 MESSER, PSYCHOL, V48 PSYCHOL, V48, P180 MESSER, EMPFINDUNG DENKEN, V47 LOG UNT, V458 EMPF DENKEN, V45, P19 MESSER, EMPFINDUNG DENKEN, V45 IDEEN, V43 BERICHT, V400 BERICHT, V400, P524 STUMPF, ERSCH, V4, P23 IDEEN, V4, P7 BERICHT, V398 BERICHT, V398, P524 LOG UNT, V388 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V378, P386 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V375, P386 LOG UNT, V374, P386 LOG UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V366, P338 LOG UNT, V362 LOG UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V350, P354 LOG UNT, V349 PSYCHOL, V346 LOG UNT, V345 LOG UNT, V342 LOG UNT, V339 LOG UNT, V323 PHILOS, V315, P298 PHILOSOPHIE, V315 PSYCHOL, V311, P303 PSYCHOL, V305, P303 PHILOSOPHIE, V303 PSYCHOL, V303, P303 PHILOS, V302, P298 PHILOSOPHIE, V302 IDEEN, V3, P46 IDEEN, V3, P48 PSYCHOL, V296 MESSER, PSYCHOL, V276 PSYCHOL, V276, P303 ERSCHEINUNGEN, V27, P38 PSYCHOL, V27 PSYCHOL, V256, P303 MESSER, PSYCHOL, V255 ERSCHEINUNGEN, V25 STUMPF, EMPF DENKEN, V23 ERSCHEINUNGEN, V23, P16 PSYCHOL, V220, P212 PSYCHOL, V219, P212 PSYCHOL, V216 PSYCHOL, V214 PSYCHOL, V212 PSYCHOL, V211, P212 PSYCHOL, V209 PSYCHOL, V208, P138 PSYCHOL, V208, P212 PSYCHOL, V207, P212 PSYCHOL, V204, P138 MESSER, PSYCHOL, V203 PSYCHOL, V202 PSYCHOL, V202, P175 PSYCHOL, V202, P180 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2 LOG UNT, V2 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P245 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P371 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P372 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P386 LOG UNT, V2, P386 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P427 LOG UNT, V2, P428 LOG UNT, V2, P447 LOG UNT, V2, P449 LOG UNT, V2, P458 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P463 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P471 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P560 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V2, P68 LOG UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V2, P325 PSYCHOL, V191 HUSSERL, IDEEN, V172 IDEEN, V172, P168 IDEEN, V170 ERSCHEINUNGEN, V17 IDEEN, V168, P174 ERSCHEINUNGEN, V15, P11 MESSER, PSYCHOL, V149, P175 IDEEN, V143 PSYCHOL, V139 BILDBEWUSSTSEIN PSYC, V138 MESSER A, PSYCHOLOGIE, V138, P127 EISLER R, PES, V132, pR5 IDEEN, V113 IDEEN, V11 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V11, P369 HUSSERL, LOG UNT, V11, P373 IDEEN, V104 WUNDT, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN, V1, P511 ACT BEWUSSTSEINS, P296 ACT INTERESSES, P263 ACT LIEBE, P322 ACT LIEBE, P330 ACT VORSTELLENS, P103 ACT VORSTELLENS, P230 BERICHT, P399 BERICHT, P524 EINTEILUNG, P26 EINTEILUNG, P6 EMPF DENKEN, P138 EMPF DENKEN, P24 MESSER, EMPF DENKEN, P53 EMPF DENKEN, P60 STUMPF, ERSCH, P22 STUMPF, ERSCH, P26 LIPPS, ERSCH, P27 STUMPF, ERSCH, P30 STUMPF, ERSCH, P33 STUMPF, ERSCH, P7 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P16 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P23 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P26 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P39 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P5 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P6 ERSCHEINUNGEN, P7 GEBILDE PSYCH FUNKTI, P28 M OFFNER, GEDACHTNIS GEFUHLSACT, P189 WITASEK, GRUNDLINIEN, P297 HUSSERL, IDEEN, P172 HUSSERL, IDEEN, P224 HUSSERL, IDEEN, P228 HUSSERL, IDEEN, P239 HUSSERL, IDEEN, P247 GEYSER, LEHRBUCH, P263 LOG UNT, P340 BRENTANO, PES, P103 PES, P162 PES, P188 BRENTANO, PES, P190 PES, P202 BRENTANO, PES, P260 BRENTANO, PES, P277 PHILOSOPHIC, P315 MESSER A, PSYCHOLOGIE, P27 MESSER A, PSYCHOLOGIE, P32 THOUGHT PROCESSES, P60 STUMPF, TONPSYCH UEBER ANNAHMEN, P285 VORSTELLUNGSACT, P231 VORSTELLUNGSACT, P347 WEISE BEWUSSISEINS, P266 WEISE BEWUSSISEINS, P295 WEISE BEWUSSISEINS, P345 PES, P115 LOG UNT, V331 ERSCHEINUNGEN, V7, P38 NR 368 TC 6 Z9 6 PU UNIV ILLINOIS PRESS PI CHAMPAIGN PA 1325 S OAK ST, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820-6903 USA SN 0002-9556 J9 AM J PSYCHOL JI Am. J. Psychol. PY 1922 VL 33 BP 43 EP 83 DI 10.2307/1413752 PG 41 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01XT UT WOS:000200129300003 ER PT J AU Granit, AR AF Granit, Arthur Ragnar TI A STUDY ON THE PERCEPTION OF FORM SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL SECTION LA English DT Article CR KULPE O, 1920, VORLESUNGEN PSYCHOL KOLLNER, 1920, VORLESUNGEN PHYSL, P363 LUNDHOLM H, 1919, OBJEKTIVA FAKTORER K GOLDSTEIN, 1918, Z NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V41 KAILA E, 1917, IDEATORISCHE KOORDIN JODL F, 1917, ASTHETIK BILDENDEN K POPPELREUTER W, 1917, PSYCH SCHADIGUNGEN D, V1 SEIFERT F, 1917, Z PSYCHOL, V78 POPPELREUTER W, 1917, PSYCHISCHEN SCHADING, V1 THORNDIKE EL, 1915, ED PSYCHOL RUBIN E, 1915, SYNSOPLEVEDE FIGUERE BENUSSI V, 1914, Z PSYCHOL, V69 BUHLER K, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNGEN KATZ D, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V65 WERTHEIMER M, 1912, Z PSYCHOL, V61 TITCHENER EB, 1912, TXB PSYCHOL, P371 GELB A, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V58 HOFLER A, 1911, Z PSYCHOL, V60 MEUMANN E, 1907, EXPT PADAGOGIK MEUMANN E, 1907, EXPT PADAGOGIK, P365 MESSMER O, 1904, ARCH PSYCHOL, V2 SMITH MK, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V16 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCHOL, V21 NR 23 TC 13 Z9 13 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 32 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS, NEW YORK, NY 10013-2473 USA SN 0373-2460 J9 B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT JI Br. J. Psychol. -Gen. Sect. PD DEC PY 1921 VL 12 BP 223 EP 247 PG 25 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V67CN UT WOS:000204535700002 ER PT J AU Bullough, E AF Bullough, Edward TI RECENT WORK IN EXPERIMENTAL AESTHETICS SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL SECTION LA English DT Article CR FINNBOGASON G, 1913, INTELLIGENCE SYMPATH GEIGER M, 1913, BER ERST K AESTH BER, P191 BUHLER, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNG, P176 Katz D, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V65, P161 MULLER F, 1912, AESTHETISCHES AUSSER UTITZ, 1908, GRUNDZUGE AESTHETISC 1905, PSYCHOL REV, V12 WITASEK S, 1904, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V25 LEE V, 1904, CONT REV DESSOIR M, 1904, ARCH SYST PHILOS, V10, P20 BINET A, 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE STETSON RH, 1903, HARVARD PSYCHOL STUD, V1 MCDOUGALL R, 1903, HARVARD PSYCHOL STUD, V1 LIPPS T, 1903, AESTHETIK, V1, P10 KULPE O, 1903, AM J PSYCHOL, V14, P215 MEINONG A, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V2 BROWN B, 1902, FINE ARTS, P212 Ettlinger M, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V22, P161 LIPPS T, 1897, RAUMAESTHETIK GEOMET KULPE, 1893, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL JUDD CH, YALE PSYCHOL STUD, V1, P1 JUDD CH, PSYCHOL REV MONOGR S, V7, P1 PSYCHOL REV, V13, P82 SEGAL J, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V7, P53 STRATTON, PSYCHOL REV, V13, P94 MARTIN L, PSYCHOL REV, V13, P142 CALKINS MW, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P586 KOFFKA K, Z PHYSL SINNESORG, V52, P1 MEUMANN E, PHILOS STUD, V10, P249 STRATTON CM, PHILOS STUD, V20, P336 VONKARPINSKA L, Z PSYCHOL, V57, P1 NR 31 TC 11 Z9 11 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 32 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS, NEW YORK, NY 10013-2473 USA SN 0373-2460 J9 B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT JI Br. J. Psychol. -Gen. Sect. PD JUN PY 1921 VL 12 BP 76 EP 99 PG 24 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V67CL UT WOS:000204535500005 ER PT J AU Boring, EG AF Boring, EG TI The stimulus-error SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Review CR TITCHENER, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, P108 Hoisington LB, 1920, AM J PSYCHOL, V31, P114 WATSON JB, 1920, PSYCHOLOGY, V7 1920, AM J PSYCHOL, V31, P27 1920, PSYCHOL REV, V27, P447 1920, PSYCHOL REV, V27, P449 FRIEDLANDER H, 1920, Z PSYCHOL, V83, P187 BORING EG, 1920, AM J PSYCHOL, V31, P77 BORING EG, 1920, PSYCHOL REV, V27, P446 KULPE O, 1920, VORLESUNGEN PSYCHOL, P5 WATSON, 1919, PSYCHOL STANDPOINT B FRIEDLINE CL, 1918, AM J PSYCHOL, V29, P415 WELD HP, 1917, TITCHENER STUDIES PS, P181 BORING, 1916, Q J EXP PHYSL, V10, P23 TITCHENER, 1916, P AM PHILOS SOC, V55, P206 DELASKI E, 1916, AM J PSYCHOL, V27, P569 Titchener EB, 1915, AM J PSYCHOL, V26, P258 Gates EJ, 1915, AM J PSYCHOL, V26, P152 1913, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V30, P113 1913, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V30, P124 1913, AM J PSYCHOL, V24, P274 WATSON JB, 1913, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P177 WATSON JB, 1913, J PHILOS, V10, P427 1912, PSYCHOL B, V9, P245 URBAN, 1910, PSYCHOL REV, V17, P27 FOUCALT M, 1910, ILLUSION PARADOXALE, P122 TITCHENER EB, 1910, TXB PSYCHOL, P202 ROBERTSON TB, 1909, MONIST, V19, P372 ROBERTSON TB, 1909, MONIST, V19, P384 URBAN, 1908, APPL STAT METHODS PR, P17 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2 1905, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1, P71 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P198 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P203 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P207 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P219 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P223 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P230 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P262 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P450 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P63 TITCHENER EB, 1905, EXPT PSYCHOL, V2, pR26 FROBES J, 1904, Z PSYCHOL, V36, P259 MULLER GE, 1904, GESICHTSPUNKTE TATSA, P237 MCDOUGALL W, 1903, REP CAMBRIDGE ANTHR, V2, P189 KULPE O, 1902, PHILOS STUDIEN, V19, P508 BRUCKNER A, 1901, Z PSYCHOL, P26 BRUCKNER A, 1901, Z PSYCHOL, P54 BRUCKNER A, 1901, Z PSYCHOL, P60 MUNSTERBERG H, 1900, BEITRAGE EXPT PSYCHO, V3, P98 AMENT W, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V16, P173 HENRI V, 1898, RAUMWAHRNEHMUNGEN TA, V6 TAWNEY, 1897, PHILOS STUD, V13, P170 TAWNEY, 1897, PHILOS STUD, V13, P186 MEINONG A, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V11, P96 KULPE O, 1896, OUTLINES PSYCHOL, P45 TAWNEY G, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P585 HENRI, 1895, PHILOS STUD, V11, P403 GRIESBACH H, 1895, ARCH HYG, V24, P124 CATTELL, 1893, AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P287 FULLERTON, 1893, AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P287 FULLERTON GS, 1892, PERCEPTION SMALL DIF, P20 ANGELL F, 1891, PHILOS STUD, V7, P438 JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1, P546 EBBINGHAUS H, 1890, Z PSYCHOL, V1, P323 FECHNER GT, 1889, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI, V1, P1 NEIGLICK H, 1888, PHILOS STUD GROTENFELT A, 1888, WEBERSCHE GESETZ PSY, P111 TANNERY J, 1883, ELEMENTS PSYCHOPHYSI, P138 FECHNER, 1882, REVISION HAUPTPUNKTE, P5 BOAS F, 1882, PFLUGERS ARCH, V28, P568 MULLER FA, 1882, AXIOM PSYCHOPHYSIK, P46 VONKRIES J, 1882, VTJSCHR WISS PHILOS, P275 VONKRIES J, 1882, VTJSCHR WISS PHILOS, P6 EXNER S, 1879, HDB PHYSL, V2, P242 MULLER GE, 1878, GRUNDLEGUNG PSYCHOPH, P224 WARD J, 1876, MIND, V1, P460 BRENTANO F, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1, P91 MARTIUS G, PHILOS STUD, V5, P605 URBAN, STAT METH, V5, P17 FECHNER, ELEMENTE, V2, P318 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P198 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P203 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P219 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P230 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P84 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, pR134 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, pR48 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, pR56 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, pR74 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, pR78 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, pR80 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, pR82 URBAN, PSYCHOL REV, V17, P243 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V1, pR27 URBAN, STAT METH, P5 URBAN, STAT METH, P70 TITCHENER, TEXTBOOK, P218 TITCHENER, TEXTBOOK, P350 TITCHENER, TEXTBOOK, P398 TITCHENER, TEXTBOOK, P522 TITCHENER, EXPER PSYCHOL, V2, P262 HENRI, RAUMWAHRNEHMUNGEN, P61 NR 103 TC 56 Z9 56 PU UNIV ILLINOIS PRESS PI CHAMPAIGN PA 1325 S OAK ST, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820-6903 USA SN 0002-9556 J9 AM J PSYCHOL JI Am. J. Psychol. PY 1921 VL 32 BP 449 EP 471 DI 10.2307/1413768 PG 23 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01XS UT WOS:000200129200031 ER PT J AU Pratt, CC AF Pratt, CC TI Some qualitative aspects of bitonal complexes SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article CR BORING, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, pFF449 YOKOYAMA M, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, pFF357 BORING EG, 1921, AM J PSYCHOL, V32, pFF449 FERNBERGER SW, 1921, J EXP PSYCHOL, V3, pFF63 FRIEDLANDER H, 1920, Z PSYCHOL, V83, pFF129 BORING EG, 1920, PSYCHOL REV, V27, P449 BORING EG, 1920, PSYCHOL REV, V27, pFF446 Friedline CL, 1918, AM J PSYCHOL, V29, P400 GEORGE SS, 1917, AM J PSYCHOL, V28, pFF1 TITCHENER EB, 1916, P AM PHILOS SOC, V55, P206 DELASKI E, 1916, AM J PSYCHOL, V27, P569 Kemp W, 1913, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V29, P139 URBAN FM, 1913, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V30, P116 PEAR TH, 1911, BRIT J PSY, V4, pFF56 WUNDT, 1910, PHYS PSYCHOL, V121 1910, PHYSL PSYCHOL, pFF124 KRUEGER F, 1910, PSYCHOL STUD, V4, pFF201 KRUEGER F, 1909, PSYCHOL STUD, V2, pFF205 LIPPS T, 1909, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, pFF98 KRUEGER F, 1907, PSYCHOL STUD, V1, pFF305 KRUEGER F, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V16, pFF307 BUCH E, 1899, PHILOS STUD, V15, pFF1 BUCH E, 1899, PHILOS STUD, V15, pFF183 1898, KONSONANZ DISSONANZ, V44 1898, KONSONANZ DISSONANZ, V35 LIPPS T, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V19, pFF1 SCHULZE R, 1898, PHILOS STUD, V14, P483 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P109 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P191 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P193 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, pFF102 1893, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL, V239 KULPE O, 1893, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL, pFF289 CORNELIUS, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V16, pFF404 NATORP P, 1891, GOTTINGER GEL ANZ, pFF789 STUMPF, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, P135 STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, P128 STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, pF127 NATORP P, 1886, GOTTINGER GEL ANZ, pFF145 KRUEGER F, PSYCHOL STUD, V5, pFF294 BORING, PSYCHOL REV, V27, P449 TONPSYCHOLOGIE, pF127 NR 42 TC 12 Z9 12 PU UNIV ILLINOIS PRESS PI CHAMPAIGN PA 1325 S OAK ST, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820-6903 USA SN 0002-9556 J9 AM J PSYCHOL JI Am. J. Psychol. PY 1921 VL 32 BP 490 EP 515 DI 10.2307/1413770 PG 26 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01XS UT WOS:000200129200033 ER PT J AU Crosland, HR AF Crosland, Harold R. TI A QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE PROCESS OF FORGETTING SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGRAPHS LA English DT Review CR Tolman EC, 1917, PSYCHOL REV, V24, P114 WELLS FL, 1917, MENTAL ADJUSTMENTS Fisher SC, 1917, AM J PSYCHOL, V28, P57 Metcalf JT, 1917, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V23, P181 Baird JW, 1916, PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P373 Baird JW, 1916, PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P333 Langfeld HS, 1916, PSYCHOL REV, V23, P180 Peterson J, 1916, PSYCHOL REV, V23, P153 Clark H, 1916, AM J PSYCHOL, V27, P461 FISHER SC, 1916, PSYCHOL REV MONOG S, V21 Burtt HE, 1916, AM J PSYCHOL, V27, P87 Owen RB, 1915, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V20, P1 Jones E, 1915, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P33 Miles GH, 1915, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P93 Baird JW, 1915, PSYCHOL BULL, V12, P333 Claparede E, 1915, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V15, P306 Moore TV, 1915, PSYCHOL REV, V22, P177 Russell SB, 1915, PSYCHOL REV, V22, P163 Pierce AH, 1915, PSYCHOL BULL, V12, P1 WHIPPLE GM, 1915, MANUAL MENTAL PHYS T, V2 Martin LJ, 1915, AM J PSYCHOL, V26, P251 MYERS GC, 1915, J PHIL PSYCHOL SCI M, V12, P85 Woods EL, 1915, AM J PSYCHOL, V26, P313 Huguenin C, 1914, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V14, P379 Myers GC, 1914, PSYCHOL REV, V21, P442 Watkins SH, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P319 Baird JW, 1914, PSYCHOL BULL, V11, P305 Washburn MF, 1914, PSYCHOL REV, V21, P376 Perrin FAC, 1914, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V16, P1 Smith F, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V6, P321 THORNDIKE EL, 1914, ED PSYCHOL BRIEFER C WATSON JB, 1914, ANIMAL BEHAV FREUD S, 1914, PSYCHO PATHOLOGY EVE STRATTON GM, 1914, EXPT PSYCHOL CULTURE GALLINGER A, 1914, GRUNDLEGUNG LEHRE ER OGDEN RM, 1914, INTRO GEN PSYCHOL FRINK HW, 1914, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V8, P385 ADLER H, 1914, AM J PSYCHOL, V25, P293 PEAR TH, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P139 PEAR TH, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P147 PEAR TH, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P154 PEAR TH, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V8, P161 MICHOTTE A, 1914, ANN I SUPERIEUR PHIL, V3, P367 MARBE K, 1914, FORTS PSYCHOL, V3, P1 RAWITZ K, 1914, ARCH SYST PHIL, V20, P265 SPAIER A, 1914, REV PHIL, V77, P283 Rose G, 1914, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V69, P161 RYBNIKOFF N, 1914, PUBLICATIONS PSYCHOL, V1, P54 ROBERTSON TB, 1914, FOLIA NEURO BIOL, V8, P485 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1914, VIERTELJ WISS PHIL, V38, P215 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1914, VIERTELJ WISS PHIL, V38, P335 Foster WS, 1914, AM J PSYCHOL, V25, P393 Finkenbinder EO, 1914, AM J PSYCHOL, V25, P32 WOHLGEMUTH A, 1914, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P434 Fletcher JM, 1914, AM J PSYCHOL, V25, P201 Baird JW, 1913, PSYCHOL BULL, V10, P333 Ogden RM, 1913, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P378 Thorndike EL, 1913, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P91 Wohlgemuth A, 1913, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V5, P447 EBBINGHAUS H, 1913, MEMORY FREUD S, 1913, INTERPRETATION DREAM Hollingworth HL, 1913, AM J PSYCHOL, V24, P532 MULLER GE, 1913, Z PSYCHOL S, V8 BALLARD PB, 1913, BRIT J PSYCHOL MON S, V2 MEUMANN E, 1913, PSYCHOL LEARNING JONES E, 1913, PAPERS PSYCHOANALYSI HENNIG R, 1913, Z PSYCHOTHER MED PSY, V5, P257 CIONCI D, 1913, RIV PSICOL, V9, P271 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1913, Z ANGEW PSYCHOL, V7, P121 MICHOTTE A, 1913, ANN I SUP PHILOS, V2, P535 MARTIN LJ, 1913, PSYCHOL BULL, V10, P61 SYLVESTER RH, 1913, PSYCHOL BULL, V10, P210 Meyer P, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V64, P34 Muller-Freienfels R, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V64, P386 Titchener EB, 1913, AM J PSYCHOL, V24, P124 ABRAMOWSKI E, 1913, J PSYCHOL NORM PATH, V10, P375 BOREL P, 1913, J PSYCHOL NORM PATH, V10, P522 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1913, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V27, P381 TAIT WD, 1913, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V8, P10 ANGELL JR, 1913, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P609 PIERON H, 1913, ANN PSYCHOL, V19, P91 Pyle WH, 1913, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V4, P148 Smith TL, 1913, AM J PSYCHOL, V24, P52 WATSON JB, 1913, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P421 Baird JW, 1912, PSYCHOL BULL, V9, P321 Davies AE, 1912, PSYCHOL REV, V19, P147 Titchener EB, 1912, PSYCHOL REV, V19, P158 FERNALD MR, 1912, PSYCHOL REV MONOG S, V14 KOFFKA K, 1912, ANAL VORSTELLUNGEN I MICHOTTE A, 1912, ANN I SUPERIEUR PHIL, V1, P1 Martin LJ, 1912, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V61, P321 Chapin MW, 1912, AM J PSYCHOL, V23, P109 Baird JW, 1911, PSYCHOL BULL, V8, P243 Ogden RM, 1911, PSYCHOL BULL, V8, P183 Betz W, 1911, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V20, P186 THORNDIKE EL, 1911, ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE HENDERSON EN, 1911, J PHIL PSYCHOL SCI M, V8, P432 TITCHENER EB, 1911, TXB PSYCHOL, V1 TITCHENER EB, 1911, TXB PSYCHOL, V2 RANSCHBURG P, 1911, KRANKE GEDACHTNIS WATT HJ, 1911, MIND, V20, P402 ABRAMOWSKI E, 1911, J PSYCHOL NORM PATH, V8, P221 PETERS W, 1911, PSYCHOL ARBEIT, V6, P197 Titchener EB, 1911, AM J PSYCHOL, V22, P540 TITCHENER EB, 1911, MIND, V20, P258 Jacobson E, 1911, AM J PSYCHOL, V22, P553 HOLLINGWORTH HL, 1911, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P688 ANGELL JR, 1911, PHILOS REV, V20, P545 WATT HJ, 1911, MIND, V20, P108 Kakise H, 1911, AM J PSYCHOL, V22, P14 Clarke HM, 1911, AM J PSYCHOL, V22, P214 Schaub AD, 1911, AM J PSYCHOL, V22, P346 Book WF, 1910, PSYCHOL REV, V17, P381 Colvin SS, 1910, PSYCHOL REV, V17, P260 Tomor E, 1910, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V17, P362 Fernald MR, 1910, PSYCHOL BULL, V7, P88 Betz W, 1910, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V17, P266 Perky CW, 1910, AM J PSYCHOL, V21, P422 PIERON H, 1910, EVOLUTION MEMOIRE RENDA A, 1910, OBLIO SAGGIO SULL AT ANGELL JR, 1910, PHIL REV 2, V19, P319 ABRAMOWSKI E, 1910, ARCH PSYCHOL, V9, P1 ANGELL JR, 1910, PSYCHOL REV MONOG S, V23, P61 WATT HJ, 1910, MIND, V19, P570 PIERON H, 1910, REV PHIL, V70, P409 HOLLINGWORTH HL, 1910, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P709 ABRAMOWSKI E, 1910, J PSYCHOL NORM PATH, V7, P301 Okabe T, 1910, AM J PSYCHOL, V21, P563 Colvin SS, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P223 TITCHENER EB, 1909, EXPT PSYCHOL THOUGHT ZIEHEN T, 1909, INTRO STUDY PHYSL PS BETTS GH, 1909, COLUMBIA U CONTRIBUT, V26 KULPE O, 1909, OUTLINES PSYCHOL, P412 von Sybel A, 1909, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V53, P257 Pyle WH, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P530 Kuhlmann F, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P194 Geissler LR, 1909, AM J PSYCHOL, V20, P473 Pillsbury WB, 1908, PSYCHOL REV, V15, P150 PILLSBURY WB, 1908, ATTENTION TITCHENER EB, 1908, PSYCHOL FEELING ATTE JUDD CH, 1908, J PHIL PSYCHOL, V5, P676 BUEHLER K, 1908, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12, P24 BUEHLER K, 1908, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12, P93 WOODWORTH, 1908, CONSCIOUSNESS RELATI, P483 BUEHLER K, 1908, ARCH FUER GESAMTE PS, V12, P1 COLVIN SS, 1908, PSYCHOL REV, V15, P158 WINCH WH, 1908, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P337 Durr E, 1908, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V49, P313 von Aster E, 1908, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V49, P56 Kuhlmann F, 1907, AM J PSYCHOL, V18, P389 STUMPF K, 1907, ABH PREUSS AK WISSEN KUHLMANN F, 1907, J PHIL PSYCHOL, V4, P5 Arnold F, 1907, AM J PSYCHOL, V18, P239 THORNDIKE EL, 1907, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P324 BUEHLER K, 1907, ARCH GESAAMTEN PSYCH, V9, P297 Kuhlmann F, 1906, PSYCHOL REV, V13, P316 WOODWORTH RS, 1906, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P701 MESSER A, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8 MURRAY E, 1906, AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P227 ANGELL JR, 1906, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P637 ANGELL EB, 1906, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P155 Gordon K, 1905, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V4, P437 Watt HJ, 1905, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V4, P289 ACH N, 1905, WILLENSTATIGKEIT DEN Kuhlmann F, 1905, AM J PSYCHOL, V16, P337 Kuhlmann F, 1905, AM J PSYCHOL, V16, P389 BENTLEY IM, 1905, PHILOS REV, V14, P253 KOWALEWSKI A, 1904, GRENZFRAGEN NERVEN S, V4 Burnham WH, 1903, AM J PSYCHOL, V14, P382 BINET A, 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE HENDERSON EN, 1903, PSYCHOL REV MONOG S, V5 PHILIPPE J, 1903, IMAGE MENTALE Peterson HA, 1903, PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S, V4, P207 ORTH J, 1903, SAMML ABH GEBIETE PA, V6, P223 Meakin F, 1903, PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S, V4, P235 Lay W, 1903, PSYCHOL REV, V10, P300 ALLING ME, 1903, PSYCHOL REV, V10, P178 Moore CS, 1903, PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S, V4, P277 Gordon K, 1903, PSYCHOL REV, V10, P267 ARISTOTLE, 1902, PSYCHOLOGY MARBE K, 1902, EXPT PSYCHOL UNTERSU Schumann F, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V30, P321 Whipple GM, 1902, AM J PSYCHOL, V13, P219 Slaughter JW, 1902, AM J PSYCHOL, V13, P526 KULPE O, 1902, MONIST, V13, P38 MACLENNEN SF, 1902, PSYCHOL REV, V9, P69 FINZI J, 1901, PSYCHOL ARBEITEN, V3, P289 WHIPPLE GM, 1901, AM J PSYCHOL, V12, P409 Mayer A, 1901, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V26, P1 Angell F, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V12, P58 COLEGROVE FW, 1900, MEMORY BAWDEN, 1900, PSYCHOL REV MONOG S, V3, P1 BREESE BB, 1899, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V3, P1 ANGELL F, 1899, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P67 HALL GS, 1899, PEDAGOGICAL SEMINARY, V6, P485 BENTLEY IM, 1899, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P1 WOLFE HK, 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P137 STOUT GF, 1898, PHILOS REV, V7, P72 LAY W, 1898, PSYCHOL REV MONOGR S, V2, P1 KENNEDY F, 1898, PSYCHOL REV, V5, P477 JOST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V14, P436 VONTSCHISCH W, 1897, DRITTER INT K PSYCHO, P95 PHILIPPE J, 1897, REV PHILOS, V44, P508 ANGELL J, 1897, PHILOS REV, V6, P532 ANGELL JR, 1897, PHILOS REV, V6, P646 STOUT GF, 1896, ANAL PSYCHOL, V1 SMITH TL, 1896, AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P453 DEGARMO C, 1895, HERBART HERBARTIANS MILLER DS, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P535 XILLIEZ P, 1895, ANN PSYCHOL, V2, P193 PHILLIPE J, 1895, REV PHIL FRANCE ETRA, V40, P672 DANIELS AH, 1895, AM J PSYCHOL, V6, P558 SMITH WG, 1895, MIND, V4, P47 BALDWIN JM, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P236 WARREN HC, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P239 HERBART JF, 1894, TXB PSYCHOL WUNDT W, 1894, PHILOS STUDIEN, V10, P1 LEUBA JH, 1893, AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P370 BURNHAM WH, 1892, SCRIBNERS MAG, V11, P185 LEHMANN A, 1892, PHILOS STUD, V7, P169 MEINONG A, 1891, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P245 WUNDT W, 1891, PHILOS STUD, V6, P335 BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P431 BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P568 BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P225 BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P39 FECHNER GT, 1889, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI, V2, P469 LEHMANN A, 1889, PHILOS STUD, V5, P96 MERKEL J, 1888, PHILOS STUD, V4, P251 LOTZE H, 1887, METAPHYSIC, P217 LOTZE H, 1886, OUTLINES PSYCHOL STARKE P, 1886, PHILOS STUD, V3, P264 WOLFE HK, 1886, PHILOS STUD, V3, P534 GALTON F, 1883, INQUIRIES HUMAN FACU RIBOT T, 1882, DIS MEMORY DELBOEUF J, 1880, REV PHILOSOPHIQUE, V9, P129 BRENTANO FC, 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN, V1, P223 NR 237 TC 1 Z9 1 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0096-9753 J9 PSYCHOL MONOGR JI Psychol. Monogr. PY 1921 VL 29 IS 1 BP 1 EP 159 PG 159 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V99CO UT WOS:000206699000001 ER PT J AU Henning, H AF Henning, Hans TI Experimental Studies in the Psychology of Thinking, I, The associative Mixed Effect of the Imagining of Matters never perceived before and its Limits SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR HENNING H, 1919, Z ASTH, V13 HENNING H, 1919, ASHER SPIROS ERGEBNI, P572 LINKE PF, 1918, GRUNDFRAGEN WAHRNEHM, P163 Hennig R, 1918, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V79, P228 WETTICH H, 1917, MASCHINE KARRIKATUR 1917, Z PSYCHOL, V78, P253 1917, SCIENTIA, V22, P354 1917, ABH KGL PREUSS AK PH, P51 MULLER GE, 1917, Z PSYCHOL S, V9 1916, Z PHILOS PHIL KRIT, V162, P94 1916, Z PSYCHOL, V74, P203 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1916, DENKEN PHANTASIE HENNING H, 1916, GERUCH, P123 CORNELIUS H, 1916, TRANSZENDENTALE SYST, P202 KOLLARITS J, 1916, J PSYCHOL NEUROL, V22, P171 1914, ARCH KRIMINALANTHR K, V59, P75 1914, TRAUM WIESBADEN SCHUMANN F, 1914, 6 K EXP PSYCH GOTT, P63 MULLER GE, 1913, Z PSYCHOL S, V8 MULLER GE, 1913, Z PSYCHOL S, V3, P325 ERDMANN B, 1913, FUNKTIONEN PHANTASIE, P19 GIAUCHETTI C, 1912, FANTASIA POPPELEEUTER W, 1912, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V25, P335 SCHROTTER K, 1912, JB PHILOS GES WIEN, P19 Elsenhans T, 1911, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V22, P30 MULLER GE, 1911, Z PSYCHOL S, V5 Perky CW, 1910, AM J PSYCHOL, V21, P422 SCHWIETE, 1910, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V19, P495 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1909, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V33, P312 LUCKA E, 1908, PHANTASIE PSYCHOL UN ERDMANN B, 1907, GLEICHLAUTEND DTSCH LUCKA E, 1907, WISS JAHRESBER PHI S, V20, P25 MESSER, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P215 KLEINKNECHT, 1906, HARVARD PSYCHOL STUD, V2, P307 DUGAS J, 1903, IMAGINATION LASSWITZ K, 1902, 2 PLANETEN RIBOT T, 1902, SCHOPFERKRAFT PHANTA MULLER GE, 1900, Z PSYCHOL S, V1, P225 MULLER GE, 1900, Z PSYCHOL S, V1, P159 PHILIPPE J, 1897, REV PHILOS, V43, P481 MUNSTERBERG H, 1892, BEITRAGE EXPT PSYCHO, P78 MEINONG A, 1889, Z PHILOS PHIL KRITIK, V95, P238 OLZELTNEWIN A, 1889, PHANTASIEVORSTELLUNG, P17 DILTHEY W, 1886, DICHTERISCHE EINBILD, P24 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P75 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P142 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P40 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P143 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P130 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P76 VERSUCHE RESIDUEN, P226 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P68 HENSELING A, Z PAD PSYCHOL, V13 SCHLUTER L, Z FSYCHOL, V68, P103 Z PSYCHOL, V78, P267 ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V8, P39 NR 56 TC 5 Z9 5 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1919 VL 81 BP 1 EP 96 PG 96 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96LU UT WOS:000206520200001 ER PT J AU Moog, W AF Moog, Willy TI The criticism of pychologism by modern logic and epistemology SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR ELSENHANS T, 1915, KANTSTUDIEN, V20, P259 1914, KANTSTUDIEN, V19, P303 1913, Z PHILOS PH KR, V149, P86 1913, Z PHILOS PH KR, V149, P96 LAPP A, 1913, WAHRHEIT, P30 LAPP A, 1913, WAHRHEIT, P31 1912, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V2, P1 GROOS K, 1912, Z PSYCHOL, V62, P273 NATORP P, 1912, ALLGEMOINE PSYCHOL, P18 1911, NEUE AUSG, P165 1910, LOGOS, V1, P303 WUNDT, 1910, SOHRIFTEN, V1, P622 WUNDT, 1910, SOHRIFTEN, V1, P628 MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN, P97 RICKERT H, 1910, BEGRIFF PHILOS, P23 WUNDT W, 1910, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN, V1, P511 1909, KANTSTUDIEN, V14, P169 1908, ABHANDLUNGEN FRIESSC, V2 MEINONG A, 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS, P142 1906, ATTI 5 C INT PSICOLO, P322 1906, ATTI 5 C INT PSIC, P323 1906, ATTI 5 C INT PSICOL, P57 1905, STIZUNGSBER BAYR AKA INHALT, 1905, SITZUNGSBER BAYR AK, P629 MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN, P196 HEIM K, 1902, PSYCHOLOGISMUS ANTIP, P25 1901, PSYCHOL WISSENSCHAIT, P3 1887, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V23, P257 ERDMANN, 1885, REFLEXIONEN KANTS, P130 ERDMANN B, 1885, REFLEXIONEN KANTS, P130 BOLZANO B, 1837, WISSENSOHAFTSLEHRE, V1, P52 LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V1, P120 RICKERT H, GEGENSTAND ERKENNTNI, P130 LOTZE, AUSG G MISCH, P525 LOTZE, MISCH PHILOS BIBL, V141, pR110 KL SCHRIFTEN, V1, P621 KINKEL, PHILOS BIBL, V43, P15 NR 37 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUN 28 PY 1918 VL 37 IS 4 BP 301 EP 362 PG 62 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98HV UT WOS:000206645100001 ER PT J AU Sterzinger, O AF Sterzinger, Othmar TI The pieces consisted of the poetic image in the aspects of his creation SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR MESSER A, 1914, PSYCHOLOGIE, P204 BUHLER K, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNGEN BROD, 1913, ANSCHANUNG BEGRIFF BUHLER K, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNGEN, P215 MEYER RM, 1906, HDB DTSCH UNTERRICHT, P101 BENUSSI V, 1904, PSYCHOL GESTALTERFAS ROETTEKEN H, 1902, POETIK MUNCHEN, P73 MEYER TA, 1901, STILGESETZ POESIE, P188 RUTHS H, 1898, EXPERIMENTALUNTERSUC, P193 HOFLER A, 1897, PSYCHOLOGIE ELSTER E, 1897, PRINZIPIEN LITERATUR, V1, P362 ELSTERS E, 1897, PRINZIPIEN LITERATUR, V1, P375 HOFLER A, 1897, PSYCHOLOGIE, P47 EHRENFELS C, 1890, GESTALTQUALITATEN VI, P249 VOLKMANN, 1885, RHETORIK GRIECHEN RO, P418 BEYER C, 1882, DTSCH POETIK, V1, P152 BLEULERLEHMANN, 1881, ZWANGSMUSSIGE LIEHTE, P55 1878, METAPHER BONN, P24 GOTTSCHALL R, 1873, POETIK, V1, P183 WACKERNAGEL W, 1873, POETIK RHETORIK STIL, P380 VISCHER FT, 1847, ASTHETIK WISSENSCHAF, V3 HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN BUHLER K, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12 Z ASTH ALLG KUNSTWIS, V12, P69 WUNDT W, VOLKERPSYCHOLOGIE, P581 KOFFKA K, Z PSYCHOL, V67, P353 STAHLIN W, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V31, P297 GRUNBAUM AA, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12, P340 WERTHEIMER M, Z PSYCHOL, V61, P248 BAIR H, LECT RHETORIC, V1, P396 VOLKELT J, SYSTEM ASTHETIK, V1, P114 BEHAGHEL O, BEWUSSTES UNBEWUSSTE HACKER F, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V21, P1 POETIK, P962 QUINTILIAN, I ORATOR, V8, P6 BENUSSI V, Z PSYCHOL, V45, P217 HOFLER A, Z PSYCHOL, V60, P213 ASTHETIK, V2, P471 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, V2, P245 BETZ W, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V17, P280 HOFLER A, Z PSYCHOL, V60, P210 BUHLER K, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V9 NR 42 TC 1 Z9 1 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUN 28 PY 1918 VL 37 IS 4 BP 363 EP 401 PG 39 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98HV UT WOS:000206645100002 ER PT J AU Malmberg, CF AF Malmberg, Constantine Frithiof TI THE PERCEPTION OF CONSONANCE AND DISSONANCE SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGRAPHS LA English DT Article CR SEASHORE CE, 1914, U IOWA STUD PSYCHOL, V6, P1 KRUEGER F, 1913, J PHILOS, V10, P158 Pear TH, 1911, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V4, P56 STUMPF C, 1911, ANFANGE MUSIK SEASHORE CE, 1910, PSYCHOL MONOG, V13 Ogden RM, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P297 SCHAEFER K, 1909, ERGEB PHYSL, V8, P1 KRUEGER F, 1909, PSYCHOL STUD, V5, P294 PETERSON J, 1908, PSYCHOL REV MONOG S, V9, P1 Hohenemser R, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V41, P164 KRUEGER F, 1905, BEWUSSTSEIN KONSONAN Stumpf C, 1905, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V39, P269 Krueger F, 1903, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V1, P205 WUNDT W, 1902, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V2 Stumpf C, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V27, P148 TITCHENER EB, 1902, PHILOS STUD, V20, P382 BUCH E, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V15, P240 LIPPS T, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V19, P1 STUMPF C, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V18 MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V16 STUMPF C, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V17, P422 SCHULZE R, 1898, PHILOS STUD, V14, P471 MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V17, P401 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITRAGE MUSIKVISS, V1, P91 MEYER M, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V15 MEYER M, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V16, P1 STUMPF C, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V15, P280 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P189 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V15, P102 STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE PREYER W, 1879, AKUSTISCHE UNTERSUCH, P44 EULER L, 1739, TENTAMEN NOVAE THEOR, pCH2 LIPPS T, PSYCHOL STUD, V92 MEYERS CS, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P68 SYLVESTER RH, IOWA ACAD SC PROCEED, V17, P195 WATT HJ, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P1 STUMPF C, BEITRAGE Z AK MUSIKW, V5, P3 SCHOPENHAUER A, METAPHYSICS MUSIC, V3, P235 STUMPF C, BEITRAGE Z AK MUSIKW, V2, P168 VALENTINE CW, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V7, P118 SEASHORE CE, PSYCHOL MONOG, V69 LEIBNITZ GW, PRINCIPS NATURE GRAC, P240 HELMHOLZ HLF, SENSATION TONE NR 43 TC 40 Z9 40 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0096-9753 J9 PSYCHOL MONOGR JI Psychol. Monogr. PY 1918 VL 25 IS 2 BP 93 EP 133 PG 41 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V97HI UT WOS:000206576200004 ER PT J AU Buhler, C AF Buehler, Charlotte TI On Thought Genesis SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR SEIFERT F, 1917, Z PSYCHOL, V78, P101 SEGAL J, 1916, MUNCHENER STUDIEN PS LINDWORSKY, 1916, EXP PSYCH UNTERSUCHU, P132 LINDWORSKY, 1916, EXP PSYCH UNTERSUCHU, P406 STAHLIN W, 1914, ARCH PSYCHOL, V31, P297 1913, GESAMMELTEN ABHANDLU, V2 1913, GESAMMELTEN ABHANDLU, V1 MEINONG A, 1913, GESAMMELTE ABHANDLUN, V2 SELZ O, 1913, GESETZE GEORDNETEN D, P222 BUHLER K, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNGEN, P160 1912, Z PSYCHOL, V60, P161 GRUNBAUM A, 1912, BER 5 K EXP PSYCH, P208 Gelb A, 1911, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V58, P1 1907, ABH K PR AKAD WISS, P22 BUHLER K, 1907, ARCH G PSYCH, V9, P320 ERDMANN, 1907, LOGIK, V1, P335 MESSER, 1906, ARCH G PSYCH, V8 MALLY E, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN LIPPS T, 1902, EINHEITEN RELATIONEN, P35 HUSSERL, 1901, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P230 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYS SINNE, V21, P181 1891, Z PSYCHOL PHYS SINNE, V2, P245 1889, SITZUNGSBER WIENE PH, V118, P21 NR 23 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1918 VL 80 BP 129 EP 200 PG 72 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96LT UT WOS:000206520100013 ER PT J AU von Smoluchowski, M AF von Smoluchowski, M. TI The concept of the chance and origin of the law of probability in physics. SO NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN LA German DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1915, MOGLICHKEIT WAHRSCHE TIMERDING HE, 1915, ANAL ZUFALLS, P162 POINCARE H, 1912, CALCUL PROBABILITIES CZUBER, SAGT UNBEKANNTE WECH NR 4 TC 5 Z9 5 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0028-1042 J9 NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN JI Naturwissenschaften PD JAN-DEC PY 1918 VL 6 IS 1-52 BP 253 EP 263 PG 11 WC Multidisciplinary Sciences SC Science & Technology - Other Topics GA V42FW UT WOS:000202854400041 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, V. TI Approach to the Analysis of Tactile Awakened Apparent Movements SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR GELB A, 1914, 6 K D GES EXP PSYCH 1914, 6 K EXP PSYCH LEIPZ, P30 1914, ARCH GES PSYCH, V32, P401 1914, 6 K EXP PSYCH GOTT O GELB A, 1914, 6 K GES EXP PSYCH GO 1914, 6 K LEIPZ, P30 GEMELLI LA, 1914, METODO EQUIVALENTI, P83 1913, PSYCHOL ZEITAUFFASSU, P50 1913, PSYCHOL ZEITAUFFASSU, P99 KOFFKA, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V67, P353 1912, ARCH GES PSYCH, V24, P31 WERTHEIMER W, 1912, Z PSYCHOL, V61, P162 WERTHEIMER M, 1912, Z PSYCHOL, V61, P162 MEINONG A, 1904, BEITRAGE PSYCH GEGEN ARCH GES PSYCH, V9, P419 PSYCH ZEITAUFFASSUNG, P129 ARCH GES PSYCH, V29, P385 KONGRESSBERICHT, P36 Z PSYCHOL, V73, P11 KOFFKA K, Z PSYCH, V69, P97 KOFFKA K, GEISTESWISSENSCHAFTE, V1, P711 ARCH GES PSYCH, V32, P42 ARCH GES PSYCH, V2, P427 ARCH GES PSYCH, V9, P408 NR 24 TC 4 Z9 4 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUL 4 PY 1916 VL 36 IS 1 BP 59 EP 135 PG 77 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98HQ UT WOS:000206644600002 ER PT J AU Fisher, SC AF Fisher, Sara Carolyn TI I. INTRODUCTION SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGRAPHS LA English DT Article CR RAHN C, 1914, PSYCHOL REV MON S, V16 Muller-Freienfels R, 1914, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V68, P237 KOSTYLEFF N, 1914, MECANISME CEREBRAL P, P313 SUTHERLAND AH, 1913, CRITIQUE WORD ASS RE Muller-Freienfels R, 1913, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V64, P386 MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1913, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V27, P381 BERGSON H, 1912, MATTER MEMORY ELSENHANS T, 1912, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL AVELING F, 1912, CONSCIOUSNESS UNIVER Betz W, 1911, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V20, P186 JAMES W, 1911, SOME PROBLEMS PHILOS WUNDT WM, 1911, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL EBBINGHAUS H, 1911, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL Jacobson E, 1911, AM J PSYCHOL, V22, P553 Kakise H, 1911, AM J PSYCHOL, V22, P14 Schwiete F, 1910, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V19, P475 DEWEY J, 1910, WE THINK DURR E, 1910, ERKENNTNISTHEORIE PILLSBURY WB, 1910, PSYCHOL REASONING EISLER R, 1910, WORTERBUCH PHILOS BE WUNDT W, 1910, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC MOORE TV, 1910, U CALIFORNIA PUBS PS, V1, P124 TITCHENER EB, 1909, LECT ELEMENTARY PSYC EBBINGHAUS H, 1908, ABRISS PSYCHOL GRUNBAUM AA, 1908, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12, P340 ARISTOTLE, 1907, ANIMA ERDMANN B, 1907, LOGIK BUHLER K, 1907, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V9, P298 MITTENZWEI K, 1907, PSYCHOL STUD, V2, P358 Messer A, 1906, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V8, P1 BALDWIN JM, 1906, THOUGHT THINGS GENET RIBOT TA, 1906, ESSAY CREATIVE IMAGI KOSTYLEFF N, 1906, SUBSTITUTES AME PSYC WUNDT W, 1906, LOGIK Taylor CO, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V40, P225 Watt HJ, 1905, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V4, P289 NARZISS A, 1905, UEBER WILLENSTATIGKE KULPE O, 1904, 1 K EXP PSYCH, P56 ROYCE J, 1903, OUTLINES PSYCHOL BINET A, 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE, P309 MACH E, 1903, ANAL EMPFINDUNG HENDERSON AA, 1903, PSYCHOL REV MON S, V5 LIPPS T, 1903, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL GORE WC, 1903, U CHICAGO DECENN PUB, V11, P184 STORRING G, 1902, PHILOS STUD, V20, P323 DEWEY J, 1902, BALDWINS DICT PHIL P, V2, P421 Royce J, 1902, PSYCHOL REV, V9, P105 HOBHOUSE LT, 1901, MIND EVOLUTION BERKELEY G, 1901, PRINCIPLES HUMAN KNO, V1 Cornelius H, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V22, P101 MALLY E, 1900, ARCH SYST PHIL, V6, P291 Cornelius H, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P117 Meinong A, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P34 Bagley WC, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V12, P80 RIBOT T, 1899, EVOLUTION GEN IDEAS SCHUMANN F, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V17, P106 CORNELIUS H, 1897, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI HUME D, 1896, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR SULLY J, 1896, HUMAN MIND MILL J, 1896, ANAL PHENOMENA HUMAN MILLER DS, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P535 HUXLEY TH, 1895, D HUME, P208 WUNDT W, 1894, LECT HUMAN ANIMAL PS BAIN A, 1894, SENSES INTELLECT LOCKE J, 1894, ESSAY CONCERNING HUM HOFFDING H, 1893, OUTLINES PSYCHOL ZIEHEN T, 1892, INTRO PHYSL PSYCHOL JONES EE, 1892, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V2, P108 RIBOT T, 1891, REV PHILOS, V32, P376 JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL BALDWIN JM, 1890, HDB PSYCHOOL TAINE H, 1889, INTELLIGENCE PAULHAN F, 1889, REV PHIL, V28, P69 PAULHAN F, 1889, REV PHIL, V27, P171 PAULHAN F, 1889, REV PHIL, V27, P26 PAULHAN F, 1889, REV PHIL, V27, P545 VOLKMANN W, 1884, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL BAIN A, 1884, MENTAL SCI FRANCIS G, 1883, INQUIRIES HUMAN FACU GALTON F, 1879, P ROYAL I GREAT BRIT, P161 MILL JS, 1878, EXAMINATION W HAMILT HAMILTON W, 1877, LECT LOGIC METAPHYSI MEINONG A, 1877, 1 BER WIEN AKAD PH, P193 HAMILTON W, 1874, LECT LOGIC METAPHYSI CAMPBELL G, 1873, PHILOS RHETORIC BROWN T, 1846, LECT PHILOS HUMAN MI HERBART JF, 1834, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL STEWART D, 1792, ELEMENTS PHILOS HUMA, V2 LAROMIGUIERE, 1756, LECONS PHILOS, P340 LOCKE J, 1690, ESSAY CONCERNING HUM ARNAULD A, 1662, PORT ROYAL LOGIC HOBBES T, 1651, WORKS HOBBES T, 1640, WORKS AQUINAS T, 1225, SUMMA THEOLOGICA, V2 NR 94 TC 6 Z9 6 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0096-9753 J9 PSYCHOL MONOGR JI Psychol. Monogr. PD APR PY 1916 VL 21 IS 2 BP 1 EP 213 PG 213 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V95PH UT WOS:000206461700001 ER PT J AU Leeser, O AF Leeser, Otto TI The Lines and Surfaces Comparison. SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR BUHLER, 1913, GESTALTWAHRNEHMUNGEN, V1, P153 BUHLER, 1912, 5 K EXP PSYCH BERL, P183 BEST, 1910, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V74, P400 BEST, 1910, ARCH GES PHYSL, V136, P248 LAUB, 1908, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V12, P312 GROSSMANN, 1906, ASTRON NACHR, V4066, P149 HOEFER, 1906, ARCH GES PHYSL, V115, P483 GIERING, 1904, Z PSYCHOL, V39, P42 FEILCHENFELD, 1902, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V53, P401 Schumann F, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V30, P241 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 WOODWORTH, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P344 SCHUMANN F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL, V24, P16 RADOSLAWOWHADJI, 1900, PHILOS STUDIEN, V15, P318 SWIFT, 1900, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P527 LIEPMANN, 1900, BERL KL W, P838 COLEGROVE, 1899, AM J PSYCHOL, V10, P292 COLARDEAU, 1898, REV SCI, V10 WOLFE, 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P137 BOLTON, 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P178 MCCREA, 1897, AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P494 GUILLERY, 1896, Z PSYCHOL, V10, P83 BALDWIN, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P236 LEWY, 1895, Z PSYCHOL, V8, P231 QUANTZ, 1895, AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P26 WARREN, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P239 BINET, 1894, REV PHILOS, V37, P348 HIGIER, 1892, PHILOS STUDIEN, V7, P232 FISCHER R, 1891, ARCH OPHTHALMOL 1, V37, P97 VONKRIES, 1891, BEITRAGE LEHRE AUGEN, P175 FISCHER R, 1891, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V37, P55 HIGIER, 1890, THESIS DORPAT BINET, 1890, REV PHILOS, V30, P68 MUNSTERBERG, 1889, BEITRAGE EXPT PSYCHO, P125 CHODIN, 1876, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V23, P92 MESSER, 1876, POGGENDORFFS ANN, V157, P172 AUBERT, 1865, PHYSL NETZHAUT, P262 KUNDT, 1863, POGGENDORFFS ANN, V120, P118 MACH, 1861, SITZUNGSBERICHTE WIE, V43, P215 FECHNER, 1860, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI, P211 VOLKMANN, 1853, PHYSL UNTERSUCHUNGEN, V1, P114 HEGELMAIER, 1852, ARCH PHYSL HEILKUNDE, V11, P844 WEBER EH, 1846, WAGNERS HANDWORTERBU, P559 WEBER EH, 1834, ANNOTATIONES ANATOM, P142 MESSER, THESIS WURZBURG NR 45 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1916 VL 74 BP 1 EP 127 PG 127 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96LN UT WOS:000206519500001 ER PT J AU Loring, MW AF Loring, MW TI An investigation of the law of eye movements SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW LA English DT Article CR WICHODZEW A, 1912, Z SINNEPHYSIOLOGIE, V2, P394 BARNES B, 1905, AM J PSYCHOL, V16, P199 SANFORD E, 1898, EXPT PSYCHOL MEINONG A, 1898, Z PSYCH PHYSL, V17, P161 LECONTE J, 1881, SIGHT, P185 AUBERT H, 1876, HDB GESAMMTEN AUGENH HERING E, 1868, LEHRE BINOCULAREM SE, P83 HELMHOLTZ H, 1866, HDB PHYSL OPTIK, V2, P613 VOLKMANN AW, 1864, PHYSL UNTERS IM GEBI, P199 HELMHOLTZ H, 1863, ARCH OPHTHALMOLOGIE, P153 WUNDT W, 1862, ARCH OPHTHALMOLOGIE, P16 MEISSNER G, 1860, Z RATION MED, V7, P1 FICK A, 1858, MOLESCHOTTS UNTERSUC, V5, P193 MEISSNER G, 1855, GRAEFE ARCH OPHTHALM, V1 RUETE T, 1855, LEHRBUCH OPHTHALMOLO, P37 MEISSNER G, 1854, BEITRAGE PHYSL SEHOR FICK A, 1854, Z RATION MED, V4, P101 DONDERS FC, 1848, WISSENSCHAFTEN, P105 DONDERS FC, 1848, WISSENSCHAFTEN, P384 VOLKANN AW, 1846, WAGNERS HANDWORTERBU, V3, P273 RUETE T, 1846, LEHRBUCH OPHTHALMOLO, P14 VALENTIN G, 1846, LEHRBUCH PHYSL, P32 BUROW A, 1841, BEITRAGE PHYSL AUGES, P8 HUECK A, 1838, ACHSENDREHUNG AUGES MULLER J, 1826, VERGLEICHENDEN PHYSL, P254 NR 25 TC 5 Z9 5 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-295X J9 PSYCHOL REV JI Psychol. Rev. PD SEP PY 1915 VL 22 IS 5 BP 354 EP 370 DI 10.1037/h0070637 PG 17 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V02CW UT WOS:000200142600002 ER PT J AU Langfeld, HS AF Langfeld, Herbert Sidney TI TEXT-BOOKS AND GENERAL TREATISES SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN LA English DT Article CR WATSON JB, 1914, BEHAV INTRO COMP PSY MAJOR DR, 1914, ELEMENTS PSYCHOL MESSER A, 1914, PSYCHOL MEINONG A, 1914, ABHANDLUNGEN PSYCHOL CALKINS MW, 1914, 1 BOOK PSYCHOL KLEINPETER H, 1914, VORTRAGE EINFUHRUNG BREITWIESER JV, 1914, PSYCHOL EXPT OGDEN RM, 1914, INTRO GEN PSYCHOL SCHUMANN F, 1914, BER 6 K EXP PSYCH GO MUNSTERBERG H, 1914, PSYCHOL GEN APPL TIGERSTEDT R, 1914, HDB PHYSL METHODIK, V3, P1 KOSTYLEFF N, 1914, MECANISME CEREBRAL P, P313 HOLLINGWORTH HL, 1914, OUTLINES EXPT PSYCHO, P109 REY A, PSYCHOL PHILOS, P355 NR 14 TC 1 Z9 1 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-2909 J9 PSYCHOL BULL JI Psychol. Bull. PD JAN 15 PY 1915 VL 12 IS 1 BP 30 EP 37 DI 10.1037/h0070862 PG 8 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V87KY UT WOS:000205909600008 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI Laws of inadequate Form Conception SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR 1913, PSYCHOL ZEITAUFFASSU, P59 1913, PSYCHOL ZEITAUFFASSU, P60 KOHLER W, 1913, Z PSYCHOL, V66, P5 1912, ARCH GES PSYCH, V24 1912, ARCH GES PSYCH, V24, P31 1911, ARCH GES PSYCH, V20 1911, ARCH GES PSYCH, V20, P391 1910, ARCH GES PSYCH, V17, P91 WITASEK, 1910, PSYCHOL RAUMWAHRNEHM, P317 GELB A, 1910, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P1 1909, Z PSYCH, V51 1907, Z PSYCH, V45 1906, Z PSYCH, V42 1905, ATT 5 C INT PSIC ROM AMESEDER R, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN MEINONG A, 1904, UNT GEG PSYCH, V5 LIEL W, 1904, UNT GEG PSYCH, V6 1902, Z PSYCH, V29 MEINONG A, 1899, Z PSYCH, V21 WITASEK, 1897, Z PSYCH, V19 MULLER GE, EXPT ANAL ZEITVERGLE, V1, P375 BENUSSI V, Z PSYCH GESTALTERF, P383 ARCH GES PSYCH, V7, P171 GIERINGS H, ARCH GES PSYCH, V6, P126 ARCH GES PSYCH, V2, P333 Z PSYCHOL, V67, P316 ARCH GES PSYCH, V7, P168 MEINONG, Z PSYCH, V21, P81 NR 28 TC 12 Z9 12 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAY 29 PY 1914 VL 32 IS 3-4 BP 396 EP 419 PG 24 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98HI UT WOS:000206643800003 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI Respiratorial Symptoms of a Lie SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR 1912, ARCH GES PSYCH, V25, P78 WUNDT W, 1912, PSYCHOL STUDIEN, V8, P1 1911, PSYCH STUD, V7, P234 DROZYNSKI L, 1911, PSYCH STUD, V8, P83 SALOW P, 1907, PSYCH STUD, V4 MEINONG A, ANNAHMEN, P116 NR 6 TC 36 Z9 36 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JAN 27 PY 1914 VL 31 IS 1-2 BP 244 EP 273 PG 30 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98HF UT WOS:000206643500006 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI Cinemato-Haptic Phenomena SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR EBBINGHAUS, 1913, PSYCHOL EINZELDARSTE, V6, P45 1907, Z PSYCH, V45, P188 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERS GEGENST TH PS NR 3 TC 15 Z9 16 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD NOV 11 PY 1913 VL 29 IS 3-4 BP 385 EP 388 PG 4 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98HC UT WOS:000206643200004 ER PT J AU Linke, PF AF Linke, P. F. TI Regarding Assumptions, 2nd edition SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS SN 0233-2302 J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1913 VL 65 BP 408 EP 411 PG 4 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96KR UT WOS:000206517300045 ER PT B AU Kreibig AF Kreibig TI Essays regarding Epistemology and Theory of Objects SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1913, ABHANDLUNGEN ERKENNT NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1913 VL 65 BP 405 EP 407 PG 3 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96KR UT WOS:000206517300044 ER PT J AU [Anonymous] AF [Anonymous] TI Regarding Assumptions, 2nd edition SO ARCHIVES DE PSYCHOLOGIE LA French DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU MEDECINE ET HYGIENE PI CHENE-BOURG PA CH DE LA MOUSSE 46, CASE POSTALE 475, CH-1225 CHENE-BOURG, SWITZERLAND SN 0003-9640 J9 ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE JI Arch. Psychol. PD DEC PY 1912 VL 12 IS 48 BP 395 EP 395 PG 1 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V93MD UT WOS:000206318300011 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI Stroboscopic Pseudo-Movements and geometric-optical Form-Illusions SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR Lewis EO, 1912, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V5, P36 EBBINGHAUSDURR, 1911, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V2 EBBINGHAUSDURR, 1908, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V2 1906, Z PSYCHOL, V42 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERS Z GEGENSTANDS PIERCE, 1901, STUDIES AUDITORY VIS, V2, P213 Z PSYCH, V41, P201 PSYCHOL GESTALTERFAS, P445 SCHRIFTEN GESELLSCHA, V2, P9 Z PSYCH, V45, P512 Z PSYCH, V45, P215 PSYCHOL GESTALTERFAS, P420 ARCH GES PSYCH, V6, P123 ARCH GES PSYCH, V7, P141 BEITRAGE Z PSYCH, V51, P73 WUNDT W, GRUNDZ PHYS PSYCHOL, V2, P623 BEITRAGE Z PSYCH, V45, P188 PSYCH GES GESTALTERF, P381 WITASEK, PSYCHOLOGIE, P239 BEITRAGE Z PSYCH, V42, P22 EBBINGHAUS, PSYCH EINZELDARSTELL, V2, P308 PIERCE, PSYCH REV, V5 Z PSYCH, V45, P207 WUNDT W, PSYCH STUDIEN, V3, P393 BENUSSILIEL, UNTERS GEGENSTTH PSY, V6, P452 LIPPS, Z PSYCH, V38, P244 LEHMANN, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V103, P81 Z PSYCH, V45, P225 Z PSYCH, V42, P43 Z PSYCHOL, V42, P54 DURRS E, Z PSYCH, V47, P297 Z PSYCHOL, V3, P349 HILLEBRAND, Z PSYCH, V7, P97 NR 33 TC 16 Z9 16 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUL 16 PY 1912 VL 24 IS 1 BP 31 EP 62 PG 32 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98GQ UT WOS:000206642000002 ER PT J AU Urban, WM AF Urban, Wilbur M. TI VALUES SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN LA English DT Article CR PERRY RB, 1912, PRESENT PHILOS TENDE KALLEN HM, 1912, J PHIL PSYCHOL, V9, P253 ANDERSON BM, 1911, SOCIAL VALUE STUDY E KING I, 1911, DEV RELIG, pCH3 BOSANQUET B, 1911, PRINCIPLE INDIVIDUAL BALDWIN JM, 1911, THOUGHT THINGS, V3 RUSSELL JE, 1911, MIND, V20, P538 DURKHEIM E, 1911, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V19, P437 LUDEMANN H, 1910, ERKENNEN WERTURTEILE VONDERPFORDTEN O, 1910, KONFORMISMUS PHILOS MAUGE F, 1910, REV PHIL, V69, P387 QUICK OC, 1910, MIND, V20, P256 QUICK OC, 1910, MIND, V19, P218 RUSSELL JE, 1910, MIND, V19, P547 RUBINSTEIN M, 1910, KANTSTUD, V15, P263 GILLETT MS, REV SCI PHIL THEOL, V6, P5 MEINONG A, LOGOS, V3 RICKERT H, LOGOS, V1 NR 18 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-2909 J9 PSYCHOL BULL JI Psychol. Bull. PD JUL 15 PY 1912 VL 9 IS 7 BP 260 EP 264 DI 10.1037/h0071021 PG 5 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V86ZY UT WOS:000205881000005 ER PT J AU Sheldon, WH AF Sheldon, W. H. TI MEMORY, THOUGHT, JUDGMENT, LOGIC (THEORY) SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN LA English DT Review CR CLAPAREDE E, 1911, ARCH PSYCHOL, V10, P361 MCGILVARY EB, 1911, PHILOS REV, V20, P137 MEAD GH, 1911, PSYCHOL BULL, V7, P397 Calkins MW, 1910, PSYCHOL BULL, V7, P293 MEINONG A, 1910, UEBER ANNAHMEN CREIGHTON JE, 1910, PHILOS REV, V19, P53 Groos K, 1910, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V55, P177 PIAT C, 1910, REV NEO SCOLAST, V17, P165 PILLSBURY WB, 1910, PSYCHOL REASONING, P306 KERLER DH, 1910, UEBER ANNAHMEN, P36 GELB A, 1910, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P1 LINDSAY J, 1910, ARCH SYST PHIL, V16, P293 NR 12 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-2909 J9 PSYCHOL BULL JI Psychol. Bull. PD SEP 15 PY 1911 VL 8 IS 9 BP 303 EP 306 DI 10.1037/h0072310 PG 4 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V86ZH UT WOS:000205879300001 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI On the Motivation of the Phisicality of Apparently reversible Drawings SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR Becher E, 1910, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V16, P397 GELB A, 1910, Z PSYCHOL, V58, P1 WUNDT W, 1878, PHILOS STUDIEN, V14, P31 PSYCHOL STUDIEN, V2, P497 Z PSYCHOL, V52, P73 DURR E, Z PSYCHOL, V49, P313 WITASEK, PSYCHOL RAUMWAHRNEHM, P377 WUNDT, GRUNDZUGE PHYS PSYCH, V2, P576 VONASTER, Z PSYCHOL, V43, P175 VONASTER, Z PSYCHOL, V49, P56 Z PSYCHOL, V36, P68 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, V45, P188 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, V42, P22 NR 13 TC 5 Z9 5 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAY 9 PY 1911 VL 20 IS 4 BP 363 EP 396 PG 34 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98FX UT WOS:000206640100001 ER PT J AU Pear, TH AF Pear, T. H. TI THE EXPERIMENTAL EXAMINATION OF SOME DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE MAJOR AND THE MINOR CHORD SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article CR Ogden RM, 1911, PSYCHOL BULL, V8, P93 OGDEN RM, 1911, PSYCHOL BULL, V8, P100 OGDEN RM, 1911, PSYCHOL BULL, V8, P60 WUNDT W, 1910, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V2, P428 WUNDT, 1910, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V2, P91 STUMPF C, 1910, BEITR AKUSTIK MUSIKW, P34 KRUEGER F, 1910, PSYCHOL STUD, V5, P294 Ogden RM, 1909, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P297 KRUEGER F, 1906, PSYCHOL STUD, V4, P201 KRUEGER F, 1906, PSYCHOL STUD, V2, P206 KRUEGER F, 1906, PSYCHOL STUD, V1, P313 Krueger F, 1903, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V2, P1 Krueger F, 1903, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V1, P205 BENTLEY IM, 1903, AM J PSYCHOL, P60 STUMPF C, 1901, Z PSYCHOL, V27 TITCHENER EB, 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL, P329 LIPPS T, 1901, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V27, P225 BUCH E, 1900, PHILOS STUD, V15, P183 SCHULZE R, 1898, PHIL STUD, V14 STUMPF, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V18, P274 STUMPF, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V17, P401 MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V17, P421 STUMPF, 1898, Z PSYCHOL, V17, P424 MEYER M, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V17, P401 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITR AKUSTIK MUSIKW, P34 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V15, P102 KULPE O, 1895, OUTLINE PSYCHOL, P297 NATORP, 1891, GOTTINGISCHE GELEHRT, P789 TANZI, 1887, RIV FILOSOFIA SCI, V6, P174 LIPPS T, 1885, PSYCHOL STUD, P92 LIPPS T, 1883, GRUNDTATSACHEN SEELE, P238 WUNDT W, GRUNDZUGE, V2, P421 STUMPF C, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P142 FAIST, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P129 STUMPF, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P137 STUMPF, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P288 WUNDT W, GRUNDZUGE, V2, P111 WUNDT W, GRUNDZUGE, V2, P123 STUMPF C, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P135 KULPE O, OUTLINES, P286 MEINONG A, OUTLINES, P289 STUMPF C, Z PSYCHOL, V55, P1 STUMPF C, Z PSYCHOL, V15, P121 JODL F, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL, V1, P362 STUMPF C, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P176 WUNDT W, GRUNDZUGE, V2, P434 NR 46 TC 8 Z9 8 PU BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOC PI LEICESTER PA ST ANDREWS HOUSE, 48 PRINCESS RD EAST, LEICESTER LE1 7DR, LEICS, ENGLAND SN 0007-1269 J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL JI Br. J. Psychol. PD MAY PY 1911 VL 4 BP 56 EP 88 PG 33 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V67ZQ UT WOS:000204595800004 ER PT J AU Meumann, E AF Meumann, E. TI Assumptions SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1910, ANNAHMEN NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD FEB 14 PY 1911 VL 20 IS 1 BP A9 EP A9 PG 1 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98FT UT WOS:000206639700006 ER PT J AU Gelb, A AF Gelb, Adhemar TI Theory on the "Quality of Conformation" SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR KREIBIG, 1909, INTELLEKTUELLEN FUNK, P111 MARTY A, 1908, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GRUND, P109 STUMPF C, 1907, BERLINER AKADEMIEABH, P28 LIPPS T, 1907, PSYCHOL STUDIEN, P658 LIPPS T, 1907, PSYCHOL STUDIEN, P670 AMESEDER, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN STWITASEK, 1904, GRUNDZUGE ALLGEMEINE LIPPS T, 1902, EINHEITEN RELATIONEN LIPPS T, 1899, SITZUNGSBERICHT BAYR KREIBIG, WERTTHEORIE, P62 LIPPS T, Z PSYCHOL, V22 BENTLEY, AM J PSYCHOL, V13 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V6 CORNELIUS H, Z PSYCHOL, V24 SCHUMANN F, Z PSYCHOL, V23 STWITASEK, Z PSYCHOL, V19, P189 KRUGER, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUDI, V1, P379 LIPPS T, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, P167 CORNELIUS H, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI, P70 CORNELIUS H, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V17 HOFLER, PSYCHOL, P152 VONEHRENFELS C, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V15 WIEGAND, Z PSYCHOL, V48 KRUGER, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUDI, V2, P214 EBBINGHAUS, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, P432 MEINONG A, FICHTE Z, V95 MALLY, ARCH SYST PHILOS, V6 STWITASEK, Z PSYCHOL, V11 HUSSERL E, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P269 STWITASEK, ARCH SYSTEM PHILOS, V3, P273 STOUT, ANAL PSYCHOL, V1, P66 SCHULTZE FEO, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V8, P357 CORNELIUS H, Z PSYCHOL, V22 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V24 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V2 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL S, V1 VONEHRENFELS C, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V14 CORNELIUS H, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V16 CORNELIUS H, EINFUHRUNG PHILOS, P239 STWITASEK, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL STWITASEK, Z PSYCHOL, V14, P401 SCHUMANN F, Z PSYCHOL, V17 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V21 HUSSERL E, PHILOS ARITHMETIK NR 44 TC 3 Z9 3 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1911 VL 58 BP 1 EP 58 PG 58 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96KG UT WOS:000206516200001 ER PT J AU Urban, WM AF Urban, Wilbur M. TI VALUES SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN LA English DT Article CR Leighton JA, 1910, INT J ETHICS, V21, P23 Schlesinger A, 1910, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V17, P186 MEINONG A, 1910, UEBER ANNAHMEN LANDMANNKALISCH.E, 1910, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V1, P1 FONSEGRIVE G, 1910, REV PHIL, P44 FONSEGRIVE G, 1910, REV PHIL, P553 MOORE JS, 1910, J PHILOS, V7, P282 Schlesinger A, 1909, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V15, P137 NR 8 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-2909 J9 PSYCHOL BULL JI Psychol. Bull. PD NOV 15 PY 1910 VL 7 IS 11 BP 372 EP 375 DI 10.1037/h0065882 PG 4 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V86WN UT WOS:000205872100003 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI Basics of Weight Impression SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR SCHUMANN F, 1909, Z PSYCHOL, V52, P1 WITASEK, 1908, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL, P222 1907, Z PSYCHOL, V45, P217 LOOMIS HN, 1907, PSYCHOL REV PSYCH MO, V8 TREVES Z, 1906, ARCH FISIOL, V3, P353 CLAPAREDE E, 1906, Z ERFORSCHUNG BEHAND, V1, P118 DESARLOS, 1905, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V1 STEVENS HC, 1905, AM J PSYCHOL, V12, P409 MEINONG A, 1904, PSYCHOL GESTALTERFAS AMESEDER R, 1904, PSYCHOL GESTALTERFAS MEUMANN, 1903, PHILOS STUD, V18, P1 CLAPAREDE, 1902, ARCH PSYCHOL, V1, P69 MARTIN LJ, 1899, ANAL UNTERSCHIEDSEMP 1899, ANAL UNTERSCHIEDSEMP, P155 MARTIN CJ, 1899, ANAL UNTERSCHIEDSEMP, P43 VANBIERVLIET, 1896, ANN PSYCHOL, V2, P79 FLOURNOY, 1894, ANN PSYCHOL, V1, P168 FLOURNOY, 1894, ANN PSYCHOL, V1, P198 MULLER, 1889, ARCH GES PHYSL, V45, P37 FECHNER, 1860, BERICHTE SACHS GES W, P76 Z PSYCHOL, V51, P102 EBBINGHAUS, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P19 Z PSYCHOL 1, V51, P73 AMESEDER R, VORSTELLUNGSPRODUKTI GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL, P324 Z PSYCHOL, V51, P73 MEINONG A, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, V6 WITASEKS, ASTHETIK, P66 LEHMANNS A, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P425 GESICHTSPUNKTE TATSA, P237 HOFLERS, PSYCHOLOGIE, P427 SCHRIFTEN GESELLSCHA, P18 BINET, ANN PSYCHOL, V3, P42 KATZ, Z PSYCH 1, V42, P302 FECHNER, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI, V1, P96 MEINONG A, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, V5 MARTIUS G, BEITRAGEN PSYCH PH 3, P413 Z PSYCH, V43, P40 LEHMANNS A, KORPERLICHE AUSSERUN, V1, P63 Z PSYCHOL, V51, P77 KATZ A, Z PSYCHOL, V42, P302 Z PSYCH, V36, P344 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V33, P1 MULLER GE, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V45, P37 EXPT ANAL ZEITVERGLE, V2, P119 ARCH PSYCH, V1, P91 EXPT ANAL ZEITVERGLE, V1, P439 BESPRECHUNG CHARAKTE, V5, P4 MENTZ A, PHILOS STUDIEN, V11, P563 ANN PSYCHOL, V2, P79 MEINONGS, Z PSYCHOL, V2, P245 Z PSYCH 1, V51, P73 Z PSYCHOL, V25, P1 MEUMANN E, EINFUHRUNG EXPT PADA, V2, P94 EBBINGHAUS, Z PSYCHOL, P457 ARCH PSYCH, V1, P69 MEINONGS, Z PSYCHOL S, V2, P109 MEUMANNS, VORLESUNGEN EINFUHRU, V2, P361 JAENSCH E, Z PSYCH 1, V41, P257 ARCH PSYCH, V1, P84 Z PSYCHOL 1, V51, P91 MULLER, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V45, P37 MEINONGS, Z PSYCHOL, V21, P181 Z PSYCHOL, V45, P215 NR 64 TC 3 Z9 3 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAR 8 PY 1910 VL 17 IS 1-2 BP 1 EP 185 PG 185 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98EX UT WOS:000206637500001 ER PT J AU Sheldon, WH AF Sheldon, W. H. TI Objective Theory in a System of Science, vol 8 SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN LA English DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1907, STELL GEGENSTAND, V8 NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-2909 J9 PSYCHOL BULL JI Psychol. Bull. PD NOV 15 PY 1909 VL 6 IS 11 BP 379 EP 382 DI 10.1037/h0069387 PG 4 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V86VY UT WOS:000205870600002 ER PT J AU [Anonymous] AF [Anonymous] TI Additional Experiments in a larger Number of Persons SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR STUMPF C, 1906, ABHANDLUNGEN KONIGL MARTIUS G, 1905, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL PHY, V1, P95 HERING E, 1905, GRUNDZUGE LEHRE LICH EBBINGHAUS H, 1905, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL MULLER GE, 1904, GESICHTSPUNKTE TATSA Abelsdorff G, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V22, P81 CORNELIUS H, 1897, PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI RIVERS WHR, 1897, J PHYSL, V22, P137 SCHENCK F, 1896, PFLUGERS ARCH, V64, P607 ROOD ON, 1893, AM J SCI, V46, P173 KULPE O, 1893, GRUNDRIFS PSYCHOL SACHS M, 1892, PFLUG ARCH GES PHYSL, V52, P79 KIRSCHMANN, 1891, WUNDTS PHILOS STUDIE, V6, P424 STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE ABNEY WD, 1889, PHILOS MAGAZIN 5, V27, P62 GORHAM J, 1884, P ROY SOC LONDON, V37, P425 VONSZILAGYI E, 1884, ZENTRALBL MED WISSEN, P289 ROOD ON, 1878, AM J SCI, V15, P81 FRAUENHOFER J, 1815, DENKSCHRIFTEN BAYR A, P193 BRUCKNER A, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V98, P90 HILLEBRAND F, SITZUNGSBERICHT KA 3, V98, P70 JACOBSOHN S, Z PSYCHOL, V43, P204 JACOBSOHN S, Z PSYCHOL, V43, P40 KOFFKA K, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V43, P123 SIEBECK R, Z PHYSL, V41, P89 FROBES SJJ, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V36, P241 FROBES SJJ, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V36, P344 VONKRIES J, HDB PHYSL MENSCHEN, V3 HAYCRAFT JB, J PHYSL, V21, P126 POLIMANTI O, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V19, P263 VONKRIES J, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V15, P247 VIERORDT C, POGGENDORFS ANN, V137, P200 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V11, P81 KONIG A, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL PHY, P309 VONHELMHOLTZ H, PHYSL OPTIK VONKRIES J, PSYCHOL SINNE, P16 NR 36 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS SN 0233-2302 J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1909 VL 53 BP 171 EP 178 PG 8 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96KB UT WOS:000206515700007 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI On "attention-direction" in Space and Time Compared. SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GESGE MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERS GEGENSTANDSTH, V5 1904, ATT 5 C INT PSIC ROM, P267 EXPT ANAL ZIETVERGLE, P441 AMESEDER A, PSYCH GESTALTERF MEINONG A, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, V9, P525 ARCH GES PSYCH, V13, P71 ARCH GESAM PSYCHOL, V13, P119 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V9, P372 ARCH GESAM PSYCHOL, V13, P81 ARCH GES PSYCH, V9, P366 ARCH GES PSYCH, V13, P81 ARCH GES PSYCH, V9 ARCH GES PSYCH, V13, P115 ARCH GESAM PSYCHOL, V9, P366 NR 15 TC 2 Z9 2 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1909 VL 51 BP 73 EP 107 PG 35 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96JZ UT WOS:000206515500002 ER PT J AU Calkins, MW AF Calkins, MW TI The abandonment of sensationalism in psychology SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article CR 1908, PSYCHOL B, V5, P65 1908, PSYCHOL REV, V15, P205 1908, ARCHIV, V12, P9 WUNDTS, 1908, ARCHIV, V11 1908, LECT FEELING ATTENTI, P82 1907, ARCHIV, V9, P297 1907, J PHILOS, V4, P164 1907, PSYCHOL STUDIEN, V3, P156 1907, PSYCHOL STUDIEN, V3, P300 HOFLER A, 1907, GRUNDLINIEN PSYCHOL 1907, K EXPT PSYCHOL, P209 1907, KONIGL AKAD WISSENSC, P29 1907, KONIGL AKAD WISSENSC, P7 1907, PSYCHOL GEN INTRO, P286 1907, PSYCHOL GEN INTRO, P72 1906, ARCHIV, V8, P1 1906, Z PHYS PSYCH, V44, P1 1906, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P701 1906, AM J PSY, V17, P358 1905, ARCH GESAMMTE PSYCHO, V4, P288 1905, DOPPELTE STANDPUNKT, P25 1905, INTRO PSYCHOL, pCH9 1905, WILLENSTATIGKEIT DEN 1904, GRUNDRISS, P104 1904, PSYCHOLOGY, P213 1904, PSYCHOLOGY, P267 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE 1903, GEFUHL BEWUSST ORTH, 1903, GEFUHL BEWUSSTSEINSA ROYCE J, 1903, OUTLINES PSYCHOL, P176 MEINONG A, 1902, ANNAHMEN 1902, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V2, P284 1901, INTRO PSYCHOL, pCH10 1901, EXPT PSYCHOL UNTERSU 1899, ZEITSCHRIFT, V22, P101 VOGT O, 1899, Z HYPNOTISMUS, V8, P212 1897, PHILOS REV, P646 1896, GRUNDRISS 1893, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V1, P555 MEINONG A, 1891, ZEITSCHRIFT, V21, P182 MEINONG A, 1891, ZEITSCHRIFT, V2, P247 1890, VIERTELJAHRSCHR WISS, V14, P249 1855, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, P285 KELCHNER M, ARCHIV, V5, P107 ZEITSCHRIFT, V32, P177 ANAL PSYCHOL, V2, P42 ARCHIV, V12, P103 ARCHIV, V12, P107 ARCHIV, V12, P94 ANAL PSYCHOL, V1, P65 ANAL PSYCHOL, V1, P78 MUNSTERBERG, GRUNDZUGE, V1, P290 PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1, P247 EBBINGHAUS, GRUNDZUGE, P1 EBBINGHAUS, GRUNDZUGE, P410 OUTLINES PSYCHOL, P180 PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI, P164 PSYCHOL ERFAHRUNGSWI, P70 HOFLER A, PSYCHOLOGIE STUDIES PHILOS PSYCH, P351 NR 60 TC 3 Z9 3 PU UNIV ILLINOIS PRESS PI CHAMPAIGN PA 1325 S OAK ST, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820-6903 USA SN 0002-9556 J9 AM J PSYCHOL JI Am. J. Psychol. PY 1909 VL 20 BP 269 EP 277 DI 10.2307/1413298 PG 9 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V01UM UT WOS:000200120800012 ER PT J AU von Tschermak, A AF von Tschermak, A TI The simultaneous contrast of various sensory areas (eyes, movement, taste,touch and temperature) SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PHYSIOLOGIE DES MENSCHEN UND DER TIERE LA German DT Review CR BIEHL C, 1908, OBERSTEINER NEURO, V15 DEUTICKE F, 1908, SUBJEKTIVE HORERSCHE DEUTICKE F, 1907, SUBJEKTIVE HORERSCHE 1907, PFLUGERS ARCH, V117, P473 1907, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V119, P165 1907, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V42, P109 1907, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL 1907, GRUND RISS PSYCHOL 1907, FALSCHE LICHT NETZHA, P141 HEKMA E, 1907, FOLIA NEUROBIOLOGICA, P30 CORDS R, 1907, PFLUGERS ARCH, V119, P54 DUBOIS, 1906, SITZUNGSBER WIENER A, V115, P633 DUBOIS, 1906, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN, P176 1906, ZENTRALBL PHYSL, V20, P553 NAGEL, 1906, HDB PHYSL, V4, P1 HOEFER P, 1906, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V115, P506 HOEFER P, 1906, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V115, P483 1905, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V41, P28 1905, PFLUGERS ARCH PHYSL, V110, P465 1905, ERGEBN PHYSL, V4, P797 1905, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V38, P81 1905, PFLUGERS ARCH, V110, P437 1905, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V38, P135 1905, ZENTRALBL PHYSL, V19, P453 1905, PFLUGERS ARCH, V106, P93 1905, ERGEBN PHYSL JAHRG, V4, P553 1905, ERGEBN PHYSL JAHRG, V4, P517 VONNAGEL W, 1905, HDB PHYSL HERAUSG, V3, P237 BARTH JA, 1905, POPULARE SCHRIFTEN, P411 1904, BER K EXP PSYCHOL, P45 MACH E, 1904, ANAL EMPFINGUNGEN, P98 PAWLOW JP, 1904, ARCH SCI BIOL, P81 1903, P ROYAL SOC, V71, P71 1903, ERGEBN PHYSL JAHRG 2, V2, P726 1903, PFLUGERS ARCH, V94, P533 1903, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V94, P347 1903, ERGEBN PHYSL JAHRG 2, V2, P758 1902, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V3, pCH19 1902, ERGEBN PHYSL JAHRG 1, P905 1902, ERGEBN PHYSL JAHRG 1, V1, P896 1902, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V2, P207 1901, DTSCH AUSGABE, P154 1901, DTSCH AUSGABE, P391 1901, DTSCH AUSGABE, P435 1901, DTSCH AUSGABE, P377 1901, DTSCH AUSGABE, P399 Schumann F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V24, P1 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V24, P1 1900, PFLUGERS ARCH PHYSL, V82, P559 VORSTETLUNGS, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V18, P49 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V16, P298 1898, J PHYSL, V22, P449 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V14, P101 1898, VORSCHULE ASTHETIK, V2, P231 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V18, P49 REICHEL C, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V18, P49 REICHEL C, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V18, P59 LIPPS T, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V15, P132 HEYMANS G, 1898, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V14, P101 1897, J PHYSL, V21, P33 1897, Z OHRENHEILKUNDE, V31, P234 URBANTSCHITSCH V, 1897, Z OHRENHEILKD, V31, P234 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V9, P1 1896, J PHYSL, V20, pR18 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V9, P221 HEYMANS G, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V2, P221 HEYMANS G, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V2, P420 HOFLER A, 1896, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V10, P99 BALDWIN JM, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P244 1895, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V60, P509 SANTEDESANCTIS, 1895, FENOMENI CONTRASTO P 1895, PHYSL GERUCHES, P169 HOPPE J, 1894, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V7, P29 THUNBERG T, 1894, ADAPTATIONSERSCHEINU, V30 WUNDT, 1894, PHILOS STUDIEN, V10, P532 LEEGAARD, 1894, DTSCH ARCH KLIN MED, V48, P207 STERN LW, 1894, Z PSYCHOL, V7, P321 HOLTZ W, 1893, UNMITTELBAREN GROSSE, P159 1890, PFLUGERS ARCH, V47, P236 1890, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V1, P18 MULLERLYER, 1889, ARCH PHYSL Z, P263 SCHUMANN F, 1889, NACHR GESELLSCH WISS, P536 1888, PFLUGERS ARCH, V43, P1 1888, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V42, P154 1888, PFLUGERS ARCH, V42, P119 PAULHAN F, 1888, REC SCI 3, V16, P263 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH, V41, P29 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH, V41, P358 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V40, P459 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH, V41, P1 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH GES PH, V41, P46 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH, V41, P91 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH, V40, P1 1887, PFLUGERS ARCH, V40, P172 DUBOIS, 1887, ARCH PHYSL S, P113 RAGGI A, 1887, REND R I LOMB 2, V20, P269 URBANTSCHITSCH V, 1887, ANZ GESELLSCH ARZTE, P171 FERE C, 1887, COMPT REND SOC BIOL, P747 DUVAL M, 1887, COMPT REND SOC BIOL, P763 1886, PFLUGERS ARCH, V39, P159 DUBOIS, 1886, ANAL EMPFINDUNGEN, P92 EXNER S, 1886, PFLUGERS ARCH, V38, P217 1885, PHYSL OPTIK, P763 VONHELMHOLTZ H, 1885, PHYSL OPTIK, P714 DUBOIS, 1882, ARCH PHYSL 1881, PFLUGERS ARCH, V25, P31 1881, ARCH AUGENBEILKUNDE, V11, P241 HERMANN, 1880, HDB PHYSL, V3, P424 HERMANN, 1880, HDB PHYSL, V3, P414 HERMANN, 1880, HDB PHYSL, V3, P425 HERMANN, 1880, HDB PHYSL, V3, P439 HOPPE J, 1879, SCHEINBEWEGUNGEN 1877, SITZUNGSBER WIENER A, V75, P127 HERING E, 1877, STIZUNGSBER WIENER A, V75, P101 VIERORDT K, 1877, GRUNDRISS PHYSL, P355 EXNER S, 1875, SITZUNGSBERICHTE AKA, V72, P156 MACH E, 1875, BEZIEHUNG ZWISCHEN S 1872, SITZUNGSBER WIENER 3, V68 1872, SITZUNGSBER WIENER 3, V66 1872, SITZUNGSBER WIENER 3, V70 1872, SITZUNGSBER WIENER 3, V69 DUBOIS, 1868, VIERTELIJAHRSSCHR PS, P38 1868, SITZUNGSBER WIENER A, V57, P11 1866, SITZUNGSBER WIENER A, V54, P131 1866, SITZUNGSBER WIENER A, V54, P393 1865, PHYSL NETZHAUT SPEZI, P387 1865, SITZUNGSBER WIENER A, V52, P303 DUBOIS, 1865, ARCH PHYSL, P629 DOVE HW, 1865, MONATSBER BERL AKAD, P129 1860, NATURWISSENSCH, V17, P258 1859, JAHRESB FRANKFURTER, P54 VONHELMHOLTZ H, 1856, PHYSL OPTIK, P619 OPPEL JJ, 1856, POGG ANN PHYS CHEM, V99, P540 PLATEAU, 1849, POGGENDORFS ANN, V80, P150 PLATEAU, 1849, B ACAD ROY BRUXELLES, V16, P30 WAGNER R, 1846, HANDWORTERBUCH PHYSL, V3, P553 1810, ZUR FARBENIEHRE, V1 HERMANN, ADAPTATION TEMPERATU, P417 SKAND ARCH PHYSL, V2, P1 NAGEL, HDB PHYSL, V3, P647 VONHELMHOLTZ H, PHYSL OPTIK, P714 HERING E, AUSFUBRUNGEN, P114 GRAEFESAEMISCH, TONFREIEN WECHSCLWIR, P115 VONHELMHOLTZ H, PHYSL OPTIK, P571 BOLTZMANN L, MAN VERGLEICHE ALS G THEORIEN KONTRASTES, P779 NAGEL, HDB PHYSL, V3, P671 GRAEFESAEMISCH, HDB GES AUGENHEIKUND, V3, pCH12 MULLER J, HDB PHYSL, V2, P371 VONGOLDSCHEIDER, ARCH OHRENHEILKUNDE, V25, P280 BONNIER B, PERCEPTION VISUELLE, P308 WEBER EH, TASTSINN GEMEINGEFUH NR 152 TC 2 Z9 2 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0365-267X J9 ARCH GESAMTE PHYSIOL PD MAR PY 1908 VL 122 IS 1/3 BP 98 EP 118 PG 21 WC Physiology SC Physiology GA V04CE UT WOS:000200276000003 ER PT J AU Saxinger, R AF Saxinger, Robert TI Emotional Suggestion and Sense of Imagination SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR 1906, GOTTINGISCHE GELEHRT, V1, P14 MEINONG, 1906, PHILOS NATURWISSENSC, V1, P75 MEINONG A, 1904, HERAUSGEG MEINONG, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL, V6, P35 OBEN ANMERKUNG, V1, P413 MEINONG, ANNAHMEN, P209 MEINONG, ANNAHMEN, P233 WITASEK, Z PSYCHOL, V40, P146 SOHWARZ, ARCH SYST PHILOS, V12 SOHWARZ, ARCH SYST PHILOS, V11 MEINONG, ANNAHMEN, P151 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P595 MEINONG, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P579 ZEITSCHR, V30, P393 VONEHRENFELS, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE, V1, P120 LEHMANN, HAMPTGESETZE MENSCHL, P192 ANMERKUNG, V1, P413 ANNAHMEN, P254 GOTT GELEHRTE ANZ, P63 GOTTINGISCHE GELEHRT, P63 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P592 Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V27, P26 GOTT GELEHRTE ANZ, P67 GOTT GELEHRTE ANZ, P68 FOREL, HYPNOTISMUS, P38 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P413 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P582 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P590 LEWY, NATURLICHE WILLENSBI WITASEK, GRUNDZUGE ALLG ASTHE, P114 Z PSYCHOL, V27, P24 VONEHRENFELS, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE, V1, P122 GOTT GELEHRTE ANZ, P64 LOWENFELD, HYPNOTISMUS, P89 NATUR PHANTSSIEGEFUB, P587 SCHWARZ, ARCH SYST PHIL, V12, P96 VONEHRENFELS, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE, V1, P126 LOWENFELD, HYPNOTISMUS, P334 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P585 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P588 MEINONG, ERFAHRUNGSGRUNDLAGEN, P76 NATUR PHANTASIEGEFUH, P587 HOFLER, PSYCHOL, P413 GOTT GELEHRTE ANZ, P66 Z PSYCHOL, V27, P25 MEINONG, ANNAHMEN GOTT GELEHRTE ANZ, P65 NR 47 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1908 VL 46 BP 401 EP 428 PG 28 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96JU UT WOS:000206515000049 ER PT J AU Marvin, WT AF Marvin, W. T. TI Analysis of Perception as an act of Knowing, vol 3 SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN LA English DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1906, ERFAHRUNGSGRUND WISS, V3 NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0033-2909 J9 PSYCHOL BULL JI Psychol. Bull. PD AUG 15 PY 1907 VL 4 IS 8 BP 261 EP 264 DI 10.1037/h0068989 PG 4 WC Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V86UL UT WOS:000205866700004 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, Vittorio TI For the experimental analysis of the time comparison SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR 1907, STELLUNG GEGENSTANDS, P28 SCHUMANN, Z PSYCH, V23, P1 AUSSERDEM, Z PSYCH, V42, P414 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, V45, P215 MEUMANN, PHILOS STUD, V8, P456 MULLER GE, GESICHTSPUNKTE TATSA, P113 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, V45, P188 Z PSYCH, V30, P241 Z PSYCH, V42, P449 AUSSERDEM, Z PSYCH, V42, P302 MEINONG A, Z PSYCH, V42, P22 KATZ, Z PSYCH, V42, P325 Z PSYCHOL, V17, P253 MEUMANN, PHILOS STUD, V9, P266 Z PSYCH, V41 MEUMANN, PHILOS STUD, V12, P128 NR 16 TC 7 Z9 7 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUL 30 PY 1907 VL 9 IS 4 BP 366 EP 449 PG 84 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98CQ UT WOS:000206631600002 ER PT J AU Brittain, HL AF Brittain, HL TI A study in imagination. SO PEDAGOGICAL SEMINARY LA English DT Article CR THOMAS WI, 1907, SEX SOC Arnold F, 1906, PSYCHOL REV, V13, P221 RIBOT TA, 1906, ESSAY CREATIVE IMAGI MEUMANN E, 1906, EXPT PADAGOGIK, V4 WALLASCHEK R, 1905, BEITRAGE GRUNDLEGUNG LOBSIEN M, 1905, PADAGOGISCHE MAGAZIN HALL GS, 1905, ADOLESCENCE, V1 WUNDT W, 1905, VOLKERPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P1 Jewell JR, 1905, AM J PSYCHOL, V16, P1 Smith TL, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P465 LEMAITRE A, 1904, ARCH PSY, V4, P1 BORST M, 1904, ARCH PSYCHOL, V3, P233 BINET A, 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE STERN LW, 1903, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL AUS PHILLIPPE J, 1903, IMAGE MENTALE EVOLUT DUGAS L, 1903, IMAGINATION BINET A, 1903, REV PHILOS, V55, P138 HALL GS, 1903, PED SEM, V10, P159 HALL GS, 1903, PED SEM, V10, P315 CHAMBERLAIN AF, 1903, CHILD STUDY EVOLUTIO, P498 HALL GS, 1902, PED SEM, V9, P460 RIBOT T, 1902, REV PHILOS, V53, P598 French FC, 1902, PSYCHOL REV, V9, P40 GROOS K, 1901, PLAY MAN CHALMERS LH, 1900, PED SEM, V7, P111 DAVIDSON T, 1900, HIST ED RIBOT T, 1899, EVOLUTION GENERAL ID STOUT GF, 1899, MANUAL PSYCHOLOGY PARTRIDGE GE, 1898, PED SEM, V5, P445 LAY W, 1898, PSY REV S, V7 MACDOUGAL R, 1898, PSY REV, V5, P463 ZAHLFLEISCH J, 1898, ARCH SYSTEMATISCHE P, V4, P160 DEARBORN GV, 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P183 LINDLEY EH, 1897, AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P431 VANBIERVLIET JJ, 1897, REV PHILOS, V44, P113 ANGELL JR, 1897, PHILOS REV, V6, P646 STOUT GF, 1896, ANAL PSYCH, V1 WEBER L, 1896, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V4, P34 JAMES W, 1896, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2, P44 SULLEY J, 1896, STUDIES CHILDHOOD, P25 ARREAT L, 1895, MEMORIE IMAGINATION BAIN A, 1894, SENSES INTELLECT ARMSTRONG AC, 1894, PSYCHOL REV, V1, P496 QUEYRAT F, 1893, IMAGE MENTALE EVOLUT BURNHAM WH, 1893, PED SEM, V2, P204 HALL GS, 1891, PEDAGOGICAL SEMINARY, V1, P211 ADAMS C, 1890, REV PHILOS, V29, P156 TAINE H, 1889, INTELLIGENCE OELZELTNEWIN A, 1889, ULER PHANTASIE VORST CHASE RH, 1889, AM J INSANITY, V56, P285 MEINONG A, 1889, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V95, P161 TYLOR EB, 1888, PRIMITIVE CULTURE, V1 BALLET G, 1888, LANGAGE INTERIEUR DI EGGER ME, 1887, OBSERVATIONS REFLEXI DILTHEY W, 1887, PHILOS AUFSATZE, P303 BINET A, 1887, REV PHILOS, V23, P473 DILTHEY W, 1886, DICHTERISCHE EINBILD BINET A, 1886, REV PHILOS, V21, P159 PAULHAN F, 1886, REV PHILOS, V21, P26 MALEBRANCHE N, 1885, RECHERCHE VERITE, V2 GALTON F, 1883, INQUIRIES HUMAN FACU STRICKER S, 1882, STUDIEN BEWEGUNGSVOR EGGER V, 1881, PAROLE INTERIEURE GALTON F, 1880, MIND, V5, P301 STRICKER S, 1880, STUDIEN SPRACHVORSTE BAIN A, 1880, MIND, V5, P564 MEYER JB, 1878, Z VOLKERPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P26 FROHSCHAMMER J, 1877, PHANTASIE GRANDPRINC DECARDAILLAC M, 1830, ETUDES ELEMENTAIRES, V2 DEBONALD M, 1826, RECHERCHES PHILOS PR, V2 NR 70 TC 0 Z9 0 PU CLARK UNIV PRESS PI WORCESTER PA DEPT PHILOSOPHY CLARK UNIV, WORCESTER, MA 01610 USA SN 0891-9402 J9 PEDAGOG SEMIN PD JUN PY 1907 VL 14 IS 2 BP 137 EP 207 PG 71 WC Psychology SC Psychology GA V4351 UT WOS:000187266700001 ER PT J AU Benussi, V AF Benussi, V. TI Experiments on Inadequacy of Imagination SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR 1906, ATT 5 C INT PSIC ROM, P267 KATZ, 1906, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V42, P304 ARCH GES PSYCH, V7, P155 WATT, ARCH GES PSYCH, V11, P1 WATT, ARCH GES PSYCH, V7, P29 ARCH GES PSYCH MEINONG A, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 7 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1907 VL 45 BP 188 EP 230 PG 43 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96JT UT WOS:000206514900013 ER PT J AU [Anonymous] AF [Anonymous] TI Effective Focuses are vivid, dependent Contents of Consciousness SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR KRUGER F, 1906, WUNDTS PSYCHOL STUD, V1 STORRING G, 1905, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V6, P319 LIPPS, 1901, SELBSTBEWUSSTSEIN EM, P1 SCHUMANN F, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V23 VONEHRENFELS, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V14 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V21, P182 NR 6 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD NOV 27 PY 1906 VL 8 IS 3-4 BP 339 EP 384 PG 46 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98CJ UT WOS:000206630900003 ER PT J AU Messer, A AF Messer, August TI Experimental-Psychological Research on Thought SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR WATTS, 1906, ARCH GES PSYCH, V7, P153 1905, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL, P326 1905, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL, P278 SCHRADERS E, 1905, ELEMENTE PSYCHOL URT TAYLOR, 1905, Z PSYCHOL, V40, P225 TAYLOR O, 1905, Z PSYCHOL, V40, P225 VOLKELT J, 1905, ASTHETIK, P132 LIPPS T, 1905, BEWUSSTSEIN GEGENSTA, P2 ACH N, 1905, WILLENSTATIGKEIT DEN, P218 ACH N, 1905, WILLENSTATIGKEIT DEN, P191 GROOS K, 1904, SEELENLEBEN KINDES 1904, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V4, P291 FISCHER K, 1904, BEGINN 20 JAHRH, V1, P173 SCHUMANN F, 1904, BERICHT ERSTEN K EXP, P56 GROOS K, 1904, SEELENLEBEN KINDES, P180 1903, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC, V3, P547 MEUMANN E, 1903, SPRACHE KINDES KULPE O, 1903, EINL PHILOS, P228 BINET A, 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE, P23 BINET A, 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE, P84 ORTH J, 1903, GEFUHL BEWUSSTSEINSL, P69 LIPPS T, 1903, LEITFADEN PSYCHOL, P19 HUSSERL E, 1902, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P23 MEINONG A, 1902, Z PSYCHOL S, V2, P152 1901, Z PSYCHOL, V25, P161 1901, EXPER PSYCHOL UNTERS, P11 Groos K, 1901, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V26, P145 ZIEHEN T, 1900, SAMMLUNG ABHANDLUNGE, V3 1900, VOLKERPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P236 1900, IDEENASSOZIATION KIN, P15 MUNSTERBERG H, 1900, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1, P382 LIEBMANN O, 1900, ANAL WIRKLICHKEIT, P478 ERDMANN B, 1900, PHILOS ABHANDLUNGEN, P24 VONKRIES J, 1899, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V23, P35 ZIEHEN T, 1898, SAMMLUNG ABHANDLUNGE, V1 JERUSALEM W, 1897, VJSCHR WISS PHILOS, V21, P157 1896, LEITFADEN PHYSL PSYC, P168 ASCHAFFENBURG G, 1896, PSYCHOL ARBEITEN, V1, P227 ASCHAFFENBURG G, 1896, PSYCHOL ARBEITEN, V1, P288 ASCHAFFENBURG G, 1896, PSYCHOL ARBEITEN, V1, P291 KRAEPELIN E, 1896, PSYCHOL ARBEITEN, V1, P295 JERUSALEM W, 1895, URTEILSFUNKTION VONKRIES J, 1895, Z PSYCHOL, V8, P1 1893, LOGIK, P156 KULPE O, 1893, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL, P191 SCRIPTURE EW, 1892, PHILOS STUD, V7, P31 ERDMANN B, 1892, LOGIK, V1, P189 MUNSTERBERG, 1892, BEITRAGE EXPT PSYCHO, P32 MUNSTERBERG H, 1889, BEITRAGE EXPT PSYCHO, P177 1874, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P262 SIGWART, 1873, LOGIK, V1, P123 LIPPS, BEWUSSTSEIN GEGENSTA, P123 PHYSL PSYCHOL, P476 WUNDT, VOLKERPSYCHOL, V1, P229 WUNDT, GRUNDZUGE, P601 WATT, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V7, P40 SIGWART, LOGIK, V1, P59 WUNDT, GRUNDZUGE, P550 WEITERE BEISPIELE BE, P201 BEWUSSTSEIN GEGENSTA, P196 EXPT BEITRAGE THEORI, P59 GRUNDZUGE, P576 HUSSERL, LOGISCHE UNTERSUCHUN, V2, P23 LIPPS, BEWUSSTSEIN GEGENSTA, P113 CORDES G, PHILOS STUDIEN, V17, P63 GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC, P575 BEWUSSTSEIN GEGENSTA, P166 HIERZU IST AUSFUHRUN, P18 NR 68 TC 21 Z9 21 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD SEP 4 PY 1906 VL 8 IS 1-2 BP 1 EP 224 PG 224 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98CH UT WOS:000206630700001 ER PT J AU Bennussi, V AF Bennussi, Von Vittorio TI Italian Psychology SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Review CR DESARLO, 1905, GIORNALE ITALIA BENNSSI, 1905, ATT 5 C INT PSIC ROM SERGI G, 1905, NUOVA ANTALOGIA, V116, P228 FERRARI GC, 1905, AM J PSYCHOL APR, P225 CHIABRA G, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL OKT, P615 WITASEK S, 1904, GRUNDZUGE ALLGEMEINE, P195 PFLAUM CD, 1902, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V125, P186 GIERING, Z PSYCHOL, V39, P42 Z PSYCH, V41 Z PSYCHOL, V41 SAXINGERS R, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, V11, P579 Z PSYCHOL, V42, P23 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V21, P182 MEINONGS, Z PSYCH, V21 NR 14 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUN 26 PY 1906 VL 7 IS 3-4 BP A141 EP A180 PG 40 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98CA UT WOS:000206630000005 ER PT J AU Watt, HJ AF Watt, H. J. TI Subject Studies and Psycology Theory SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JUN 26 PY 1906 VL 7 IS 3-4 BP A259 EP A265 PG 7 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98CA UT WOS:000206630000054 ER PT J AU [Anonymous] AF [Anonymous] TI Studies on the Theory of the Object and Psychology SO ARCHIVES DE PSYCHOLOGIE LA French DT Book Review CR MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN NR 1 TC 0 Z9 0 PU MEDECINE ET HYGIENE PI CHENE-BOURG PA CH DE LA MOUSSE 46, CASE POSTALE 475, CH-1225 CHENE-BOURG, SWITZERLAND SN 0003-9640 J9 ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE JI Arch. Psychol. PD JUN PY 1906 VL 5 IS 19 BP 279 EP 282 PG 4 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V93KY UT WOS:000206315200004 ER PT J AU Watt, HJ AF Watt, Henry J. TI Collective Report on recent Research in Memory and Association Psychology from the Years 1903/4 SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Review CR EPHRUSSI P, 1905, Z PSYCHOL, V37, P161 EPHRUSSI P, 1905, Z PSYCHOL, V37, P56 JANET P, 1904, J PSYCHOL, V1, P417 GEORGE A, 1904, GEDACHTNIS SEINE PFL SCHLICHTING C, 1904, PFLEGE GEDACHTNISSES SCHAFER W, 1904, THESIS GIESSEN BISCHOFF E, 1904, THESIS TUBINGEN MOORE TV, 1904, PSYCH REV MONOGR S, V24 ENGLE JE, 1904, ANAL INTEREST PSYCHO, V26 SEMON R, 1904, WECHSEL ORGANISCHEN DUGAS L, 1904, REV PHIL, V58, P638 ALEXANDER HB, 1904, PSYCH REV, V40, P319 ALEXANDER HB, 1904, PSYCH REV, V40, P338 ACH N, 1904, 1 K EXP PSYCH GIESS, P80 KULPE O, 1904, 1 K EXP PSYCH, P56 BINET A, 1903, ETUDE EXPT INTELLIGE CLAPAREDE E, 1903, ASS IDEES MEUMANN E, 1903, DTSCH SCHULE, V7 ORTH J, 1903, SAMMLUNG ABHANDL GEB PHILIPPE J, 1903, IMAGE MENTALE MOORE CS, 1903, PSYCH REV MONOGR S, V17, P277 REUTHER F, 1903, WUNDTS PSYCH STUDIEN, V1, P4 ALLING ME, 1903, PSYCHOL REV, V10, P178 WIRTH W, 1903, PHILOS STUD, V18, P701 MEINONG A, 1901, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN Z PSYCH, V28, P179 LIPMANN O, Z PSYCH, V35, P195 GAMBLE E, Z PSYCH, V33, P161 CLAPAREDE E, ARCH PSYCH, V3, P201 JUNG CG, J PSYCH NEUROLOGIE, V3, P145 BLEULER, J PSYCH NEUROLOGIE, V3, P49 TITCHENER EB, SCIENCE, V20, P786 WINCH WH, BRIT J PSYCH, V1, P134 MCDOUGALL W, BRIT J PSYCH, V1, P317 AMESEDER R, AUFFALLIGKUTT BARBEN, P509 VANBIERVLIET JJ, REV PHIL, P479 Z PSYCH, V26, P168 MEAKIN F, PSYCH REV MONOGR S, V4, P235 PSYCHOL GESALLEFASSO, P303 LOBSIEN M, STERNS BEITRAGE PSYC, P26 KULPE O, ARCH GES PSYCH, V4, P459 WEHRLIN K, J PSYCH NEUROL, V4, P109 SWIFT EJ, AM J PSYCH, V14, P201 JUNG CG, J PSYCH NEUROLOGIE, V3, P193 OGDEN RM, ARCH GES PSYCH, V2, P93 SIEGEL C, PSYCHOL THEORIE ERKE JUNG CG, J PSYCH NEUROLOGIE, V4, P24 MULLER GE, Z PSYCH, V39, P111 BORST M, ARCH PSYCH, V3, P234 JUNG CG, J PSYCH NEUROLOGIE, V3, P283 LAY W, PSYCH REV, V10, P422 ARCH GES PSYCH, V1, P417 MEYER S, GRENZFR NERVEN SEELE JAFFA S, STERNS BEITRAGE PSYC, P79 NETSCHAJEFF A, SAMMLUNG ABHANDL GEB, V7, P1 EBERT E, ARCH GESAMTE PSYCH, V4, P1 SPEARMANN C, AM J PSYCH, P72 ATKINSON WW, GEDACHTNISAUSHILDUNG WINCH WH, BRIT J PSYCH, V1, P127 SPEARMANN C, AM J PSYCH, V15, P201 Z PSYCH, V31, P110 WHIPPLE GM, AM J PSYCH, V15, P489 WATT HJ, Z PSYCH, V36, P417 BORST M, ARCH PSYCH, V3, P314 HENDERSON EN, PSYCH REV MONOGR S, V23 PIERON H, REV PHIL, V56, P142 WEHRLIN K, J PSYCH NEUROL, V4, P129 WATT HJ, ARCH GES PSYCH, V4, P289 DESBAUCELS L, ARCH PSYCH, V3, P145 PIERON H, REV PHIL, V57, P193 PAULHAN F, J PSYCH NORM PATHOL, V1, P321 VORSUCHUNG SCHACHBRE, P449 GORDON K, ARCH GES PSYCH, V4, P437 GAMBLE E, Z PSYCH, V32, P177 JUNG CG, J PSYCH NEUROLOGIE, V3, P55 AMESEDER R, VORSTELLUNGSPRODUKTI, P481 NR 76 TC 0 Z9 0 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAR 6 PY 1906 VL 7 IS 1-2 BP A1 EP A48 PG 48 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98BX UT WOS:000206629700005 ER PT J AU Kirschmann, A AF Kirschmann, A. TI Normal and Abnormal Colour Systems SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Article CR 1907, ARCH GES PSYCHOL, V3, P354 ZINDLER, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V20, P281 1895, AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P391 MULLER GE, K EXP PSYCH, P6 PHILOS STUDIEN, V8, P196 PHILOS STUDIEN, V8, P609 KIRSEHMANN, AM J PSYCHOL, V14, P294 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL, V33, P20 BENUSSI, K EXP PSYCH, P17 BAIRD JW, COLOR SENSITIVITY PE, P30 WUNDT, PHYSL PSYCH, V2, P238 KIRSCHMANN, DIMENSIONEN RAUMES, P86 RAEHLMANN, FARHENSEHEN MALERCI VINTSCHGAN, PHILOS STUD, V8, P189 WUNDT, PHYSL PSYCH, V2, P187 K EXP PSYCH, P14 U TORONTO STUDIES PS, V1, P100 NR 17 TC 1 Z9 1 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD JAN 12 PY 1906 VL 6 IS 4 BP 397 EP 424 PG 28 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V98BS UT WOS:000206629200001 ER PT J AU Jacobsohn, S AF Jacobsohn, Siegfried TI Subjective Centers of Colors due to their Coherence SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN 1903, PFLUGERS ARCH, V98 Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V14, P177 DEFINITION MISCHUNGS, P70 PHILOS STUDIEN, V7, P447 VONKRIES, NAGELS HDB PHYSL MEN, V3, P259 HELMHOLTZ, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V2, P3 JODL, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL, V2, P76 PHILOS STUDIEN, V16, P143 Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V36, P356 WUNDTS PHILOS STUDIE, V3, P517 TSCHERMAK, ERGEBNISSE PHYSL, P748 Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V36, P372 NR 13 TC 3 Z9 3 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1906 VL 43 BP 40 EP 95 PG 56 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96JR UT WOS:000206514700003 ER PT B AU Hofler, A AF Hofler, A. TI Studies on the Subject of Theory and Psychology SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Book Review CR 1906, G G A, P14 MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN UBERWEGHEINZE, GRUNDRISS GESCH PH 4 5 C INT PSIC, P322 NR 4 TC 0 Z9 0 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1906 VL 42 BP 192 EP 207 PG 16 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96JQ UT WOS:000206514600014 ER PT J AU Saxinger, R AF Saxinger, Robert TI Contribution to the Doctrine on Emotional Fantasy SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Article CR MEINONG A, 1904, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P579 MEINONG, 1902, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V2 RIBOT, 1897, ANN PSYCHOL, V3, P1 HOFLER S, 1890, LOGIK, P32 UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P596 UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEGEN, P597 Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V30, P416 DISPOSITIONSPSYCHOLO, P418 Z PSYCHOL, V27, P24 ELSENHANS, Z PSYCHOL, V24, P3 LEHMANN, HAUPTGESETZE MENSCHL, P266 VONEHRENFELS, SYSTEM WERTTHEORIE, V1, P121 MEINONG, ANNAHMEN, P238 HOFLER, PSYCHOLOGIE, P413 NR 14 TC 1 Z9 1 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1906 VL 40 BP 145 EP 159 PG 15 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96JO UT WOS:000206514400008 ER PT J AU [Anonymous] AF [Anonymous] TI SUMMARY OF THE FACTS SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW-MONOGRAPH SUPPLEMENTS LA English DT Review CR FULLERTON GS, 1904, SYSTEM METAPHYSICS Andrws BR, 1903, AM J PSYCHOL, V14, P121 WUNDT W, 1903, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC EBBINGHAUS H, 1902, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL BALDWIN JM, 1902, DICT PHILOS PSYCHOL BAWDEN HH, 1902, PHILOS REV, V11, P474 BALDWIN JM, 1901, DICT PHILOS PSYCHOL THILLY F, 1901, PHILOS REV, V10, P124 CLIFFORD WK, 1901, LECT ESSAYS HOFFDINGS H, 1901, PSYCHOLOGIE BRADLEY FH, 1900, MIND, V9, P26 Munsterberg H, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P1 MUNSTERBERG H, 1900, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL BERGSON H, 1900, MATIERE MEMOIRE LEIBNIZ, 1900, OEUVRES PHILOS SOLLIER P, 1900, PROBLEME MEMOIRE EGGER V, 1900, REV COURS C 1206, P155 EGGER V, 1900, REV COURS C 1213, P210 STOUT GF, 1899, MANUAL PSYCHOL BRADLEY FH, 1899, MIND, V8, P145 CHARTIER E, 1899, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V7, P26 CHARTIER E, 1899, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V7, P302 CHARTIER E, 1899, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V7, P563 MONTAGUE WP, 1899, PSYCHOL REV, V6, P457 MONTAGUE WP, 1899, PSYCHOL REV, V6, P606 SOURY J, 1899, SYSTEME NERVEAUX CEN GOBLOT E, 1898, REV PHILOS, V46, P487 VONGROT N, 1898, ARCH SYSTEMAT PHILOS, V4, P257 KAY D, 1898, MEMORY BOWNE BP, 1898, METAPHYSICS WASHBURN MF, 1897, PHILOS REV, V6, P267 WITASEK S, 1897, ARCH SYSTEMAT PHILOS, V3, P273 EDRIDGEGREEN FW, 1897, MEMORY ITS CULTIVATI BALDWIN JM, 1897, MENTAL DEV SPENCE H, 1897, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL HOFLER A, 1897, PSYCHOLOGIE STOUT GF, 1896, ANAL PSYCHOL JODL F, 1896, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL LADD GT, 1895, PHILOS MIND DUGAS L, 1894, REV PHILOS, V38, P449 BAIN A, 1894, MIND, V3, P348 SETH J, 1894, PHILOS REV, V3, P278 RAVAISSON F, 1894, REV METAPHYS MORALE, V2, P1 LOCKE, 1894, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA REHMKE J, 1894, LEHRBUCH ALLGEMEINEN LADD GT, 1894, PSYCHOL DESCRIPTIVE BAIN A, 1894, SENSES INTELLECT MEINONG A, 1893, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V6, P340 MEINONG A, 1893, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SINN, V6, P417 RIBOT T, 1893, MALADIES MEMOIRE JANET P, 1893, MAT CONT MAUDSLEY H, 1893, PHYSL MIND AMBROSI L, 1892, RIV ITALIANA FILOSOF, V7 PAULSEN E, 1892, EINLEITUNG PHILOS TAINE H, 1892, INTELLIGENCE BAIN A, 1892, MIND BODY AMBROSI L, 1891, RIV ITALIANA FILOSOF, V6 HOFFDING H, 1891, VIERTELJAHRSCH WISS, V15, P233 LADD GT, 1891, ELEMENTS PHYSL PSYCH RICHET C, 1891, ESSAI PSYCHOL GEN SULLY J, 1891, OUTLINES PSYCHOL JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL WARD J, 1890, ENCY BRITANNICA, V20 HOFFDING H, 1890, VIERTELJ WISS PHIL, V14, P167 HOFFDING H, 1890, VIERTELJ WISS PHIL, V14, P27 HOFFDING H, 1890, VIERTELJ WISS PHIL, V14, P293 FOUILLEE A, 1890, EVOLUTIONNISME IDEES BALDWIN JM, 1890, HDB PSYCHOL WUNDT W, 1889, SYSTEM PHILOS BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P431 BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P568 BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P225 BURNHAM WH, 1889, AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P39 HOFFDING H, 1889, VIERTELJAHRSCHRIFT W, V13, P420 RABIER E, 1888, PSYCHOLOGIE, V1 LUYS J, 1888, CERVEAU FONCTIONS BAIN A, 1888, EMOTIONS WILL RICHET C, 1886, REV PHILOS, V21, P561 BOWNE BP, 1886, INTRO PSYCHOL THEORY CESCA G, 1885, VIERTEL JAHRSCHRIFT, V9, P288 FOUILLEE A, 1885, REV DEUX MONDES 0515 FOUILLEE A, 1885, REV DEUX MONDES 0701 EBBINGHAUS H, 1885, UEBER GEDACHTNIS VOLKMANN W, 1884, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL LIPPS T, 1883, GRUNDTHATSACHEN SEEL SULLY J, 1882, ILLUSIONS RICHET C, 1881, REV PHILOS, V2, P540 GUYAU M, 1880, REV PHILOSOPHIQUE, V9, P319 LEWES GH, 1880, MIND FUNCTION ORG VERDON R, 1877, MIND, V2, P437 BOEHM K, 1877, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V13, P481 LEWES GH, 1877, PROBLEMS LIFE MIND DUMONT L, 1876, REV PHILOS, V1, P321 CARPENTER WB, 1874, PRINCIPLES MENTAL PH LOTZE RH, 1869, MIKROKOSMUS AUFLAGE BAIN A, 1868, FORTNIGHTLY REV SEP BENEKE, 1861, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL NAT HAMILTON, 1859, LECT METAPHYSICS LOTZE RH, 1852, MED PSYCHOL HERBART, 1850, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOL PSY, V5 MALEBRANCHE, 1846, OEUVRES REID, 1846, WORKS ARISTOTLE, 1831, OPERA DESCARTES, 1824, OEUVRES CONDILLAC, 1822, OEUVRES DUGALDSTEWART, 1818, ELEMENTS PHILOS HUMA FERRO A, RIV FILOS, V6, P496 AMBROSI L, RIV ITALIANA FILOSOF, V2, P149 AMBROSI L, RIV ITALIANA FILOSOF, V2, P347 AMBROSI L, RIV ITALIANA FILOSOF, V1, P61 AQUINAS T, OPERA PLATO, OPERA STAUGUSTINE, OPERA NR 113 TC 0 Z9 0 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA J9 PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S JI Psychol. Rev.-Monogr. Suppl. PD OCT PY 1905 VL 7 IS 2 BP 1 EP 170 PG 170 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V96YF UT WOS:000206552500001 ER PT J AU Krueger, F AF Krueger, Felix TI Difference Tones and Consonance SO ARCHIV FUR DIE GESAMTE PSYCHOLOGIE LA German DT Review CR WUNDT W, 1902, GRANDZUGE, V2 STUMPF C, 1902, THESIS HENSON V, 1902, ERGEBNISSE PHYSL, V1 LINDIG F, 1902, THESIS SCHAEFER KL, 1901, PFLUGER ARCH GES PHY, V88 SCHAEFER KL, 1901, PFLUGER ARCH GES PHY, V85 HOHENEMSER R, 1901, Z PSYCH, V26 STUMPF C, 1901, BEITR AKUSTIK MUSIKW FILLMORE JC, 1901, BEITR AKUSTIK MUSIKW KRUEGER F, 1901, WUNDT PHILOS STUDIEN, V17 STUMPF C, 1901, Z PSYCH, V27 KRUEGER F, 1901, Z PSYCH, V27 KRUEGER F, 1901, 4 C INT PSYCH PAR 19 LIPPS T, 1901, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SIAN, V27 KRUEGER F, 1901, SITZBER PHYSL VEREIN MEYER M, 1901, CONTRIB PSYCHOL, V1, P1 POLAK AJ, 1900, ZEITEINHEIT BEZUG KO LIPPS T, 1900, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SIAN, V22 KRUEGER F, 1900, WUNDT PHILOS STUDIEN, V16 EWALD K, 1899, PFLUGER ARCH GES PHY, V76 CORNELIUS H, 1899, Z PSYCH, V22 BUCH E, 1899, WUNDT PHILOS STUDIEN, V15 LIPPS T, 1899, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL SIAN, V19 MEYER M, 1899, PFLUGER ARCH GES PHY, V78 STUMPF C, 1898, BEITR AKASTIK MUSIKW STUMPF C, 1898, Z PSYCH, V17 MACH E, 1897, POPUL WISSENSCH VORL MEYER M, 1897, Z PSYCH, V13 FAIST A, 1897, Z PSYCH, V15 MEINONG A, 1897, Z PSYCH, V15 HELMHOLTZ H, 1896, LEHRE TONEMPFINDUNGE WUNDT W, 1893, GRUNDZITGE PHYSL PSY KULPE O, 1893, Z PSYCH, V5 STUMPF C, 1892, VIERTELJAHRSCHR MUSI, V8 LIPPS T, 1892, PHILOS MONATSHEFTE, V28 MACH E, 1892, GESCH AKUSTIK NATORP R, 1891, GOTTINGGEL ANZ, V2 STUMPF C, 1890, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2 STUMPF C, 1886, VIERTELJAHRSCHR MUSI, V2 LIPPS T, 1885, PSYCHOL STUDIEN STUMPF C, 1883, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V1 LIPPS T, 1883, GRUNDTATSACHEN SEELE HENSON V, 1880, HERMANNS HDB PHYSL, V3, P2 PREYER W, 1879, SAMML PHYSL ABHANDL, V2, P4 PREYER W, 1878, SITZBER JENATSCH GES LIPPS T, TONPSYCHOLOGIER, V2 NATORP R, TONPSYCHOLOGIE, V2 NR 47 TC 7 Z9 7 SN 0724-7842 J9 ARCH GESAMTE PSYCHOL JI Archiv. Gesamte Psychol. PD MAY 15 PY 1903 VL 1 IS 2-3 BP 205 EP 275 PG 71 WC Psychology, Multidisciplinary SC Psychology GA V97ZU UT WOS:000206624200002 ER PT B AU Gamble, EAM Calkins, MW AF Gamble, Eleanor A. McC Calkins, Mary Whiton TI The reproduced presentation the recognition and the comparison SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE DER SINNESORGANE LA German DT Book Review CR 1902, AM J PSYCHOL, V13, P261 1899, AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P46 WUNDT, 1892, PHILOS STUD, V7, P344 EHRENFELS C, 1890, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V14, P283 1889, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V13, P425 HOFFDINGS, 1889, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, V13, P427 CORNELIUS H, VIERTEJAHRSSCHR WISS, V17 EBBINGHAUS H, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1, P410 GRUNDRIFS, P178 MEINONG A, Z PSYCHOL PHYSL, V21, P182 VERGLEICHE NOTIZ MAT, P1 HOFFDING, VIERTELJAHRSSCHR WIS, P438 PRINCIPLES, V1, P674 JAMES W, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1, P252 GAMBLE EA, REPRODUZIERTE VORSTE ABIFS PSYCHOL, P261 CORNELIUS H, VIERTEJAHRSSCHR WISS, V16 PHILOS STUD, V7, P169 MUNSTERBERG H, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOL, V1, P221 PHILOS STUD, V7, P361 NR 20 TC 5 Z9 5 PU SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS PI LISSE PA P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS J9 Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI JI Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg. PY 1903 VL 32 BP 177 EP 199 PG 23 WC Psychology, Biological SC Psychology GA V96JG UT WOS:000206513600019 ER nullnull